'J  I 


K2.S' 


HANDBOOK        ^ 


OF 


LATIN    POETRY, 


CONTAINING  SELECTIONS   FROM 


OVID,  VIRGIL,   AND    HORACE, 


U^ITH  NOTES  AND  GRAMMATICAL  REFERENCES. 


BY 

J.    H.    HANSON, 

PRINCIPAL  OF  THE  CLASSICAL   INSTITUTE,   WATERVILLE,    ME. 
AND 

W.    J.    ROLFE, 

MASTER  OF  THE  HIGH   SCHOOL,    CAMBRIDGE,   MASS. 


r>--'   OF  THE        >r 

SI  VBRSIT^**    "^"^^^      EDITION. 

'boston    and    CHICAGO: 
WOOLWORTH,  AINSWORTH,  &    CO. 
1870. 


Y 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1865,  bv 

J,    H.    HANSON   AND  W.   J,    ROLFE, 

is  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts, 


^,-i^n  / 


4<'  '        ^ 


CONTENTS 


OVID. 

Page 
The  Metamorphoses  :  Selections  from  Books  I.  -VI.,  VIII., 

X.,  and  XI I 

The  Tristia:  Book  IV.,  Elegy  ID 6i 

VIRGIL. 

The  Bucolics  :  Eclogues  I.,  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VII.,  and  IX.        .  6$ 

The  Georgics  :  Books  I.  and  II 83 

The  Aeneid:  Books  I.-VI 113 

HORACE. 

The  Odes  :   I.  1-4,  7,  9-12,  14,  16,  22,  24,  26,  31,  34,  35, 
37,  38;  II.  2,  3,  9,  10,  13-18,  20;  III.  1-5,  8,  16,  24,  29, 

30;  IV.  2-4,  7,  9,  14 247 

The  Secular  Hymn 300 

The  Epodes  :  2,  7,  13,  and  16 303 

The  Satires:  I.  i,  5,  6,  9;  II.  6 309 

The  Epistles:  L  2,  10,  11,  16,  20;  II.  i,  2          .        .         .  326 

The  Art  of  Poetry 349 

NOTES. 

List  of  Abbreviations        .......  364 

The  Life  of  Ovid 365 

Notes  on  Ovid •        .  369 

The  Life  of  Virgil 427 

Notes  on  Virgil 43^ 

The  Life  of  Horace 649 

Notes  on  Horace 656 


yi,  Qr  c^^  ^ 


PREFACE 


This  book  owes  its  existence  to  a  popular  demand. 
Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Preparatory  Latin  Prose 
Book,  the  editor  of  that  work  began  to  be  solicited  by- 
teachers  in  various  parts  of  the  country  to  prepare  a  book 
of  Latin  Poetry  on  the  same  plan.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  these  solicitations  had  become  general  and  urgent, 
that  the  idea  of  undertaking  the  preparation  of  such  a 
work  was  seriously  entertained. 

In  the  arrangement  of  the  text,  the  editors  have  fol- 
lowed what  they  conceive  to  be  the  order  of  difficulty,  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  the  authors  themselves,  and  therefore 
the  order  in  which  they  should  be  severally  studied  ;  but 
in  respect  to  the  portions  selected  from  each  author,  the 
arrangement  found  in  most  school  editions  has  been  fol- 
lowed. The  advantages,  in  a  classical  and  educational 
point  of  view,  of  reading  an  author  comparatively  easy, 
like  Ovid,  before  taking  poetry  so  difficult  as  that  of 
Virgil  and  Horace,  will  not  be  overlooked  by  those  who 
are  desirous  of  finding  and  .pursuing  the  best  methods. 

In  the  selection  of  materials,  the  aim  has  been  to  com- 
bine variety,  interest,  and  utility.  Accordingly,  some- 
thing—  and  that  the  portion  deemed  most  interesting 
and  profitable  —  has  been  drawn  from  every  field  in  which 
our  authors  had  distinguished  themselves.  In  all  cases, 
however,  except  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid,  entire  poems 
or  books  have  been  taken.  This  course  was  preferred, 
not  only  as  giving  a  completer  view  of  the  poem  consid- 


IV  PREFACE. 

ered  as  a  work  of  art,  and  as  contributing  to  the  interest 
of  the  student,  but  for  the  greater  convenience  of  those 
who  may  wish  to  finish  reading  the  author.  The  selec- 
tions from  Ovid  are  nearly,  though  not  exactly,  the  same 
as  in  other  school  editions  published  in  this  country ;  all 
of  which  are  based  on  the  edition  of  the  Rev.  C.  Bradley, 
published  long  ago  in  England.  From  Virgil,  the  ist,  3d, 
4th,  5th,  7th,  and  9th  Eclogues,  the  ist  and  2d  books  of 
the  Georgics,  and  the  first  six  books  of  the  Aeneid  have 
been  taken.  The  quantity  embraced  in  these  selections 
is  fully  equal  to  that  required  for  admission  to  most  of  the 
colleges  of  the  country ;  and  students  intending  to  enter 
colleges  requiring  more  can  easily  find  an  equivalent  in 
other  parts  of  the  book. 

In  the  Ovid  text  we  have  followed  Loers,  with  an  occa- 
sional reading  from  other  editors.  The  Virgil  text  is  that 
of  Conington  (London,  1863).  The  text  of  no  ancient 
profane  writer  has  had  more  of  critical  labor  and  talent 
expended  upon  it  than  that  of  Virgil ;  and  we  hazard 
nothing  in  saying  that  in  our  judgment  Conington's  text 
is  by  far  the  most  perfect  that  has  yet  appeared.  In  the 
selections  from  Horace  we  have  followed  the  reading  and 
the  pointing  of  Macleane's  larger  edition  (London,  1853), 
except  in  a  very  few  passages. 

The  Lives  of  Ovid  and  Virgil  have  been  compiled  from 
the  best  authorities,  partially  indicated  by  foot-notes.  The 
Life  of  Horace  is  mainly  abridged  from  Theo.  Martin's, 
in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  (8th  edition),  reprinted 
with  little  change  in  his  "  Odes  of  Horace." 

For  the  general  character  of  the  Notes,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  Preface  to  the 
Preparatory  Latin  Prose  Book,  so  far  at  least  as  those 
principles  are  applicable  to  a  book  of  poetry.  Those  on 
Ovid  are  mostly  original,  Burmann,  Loers,  and  Haupt 
being  the  authorities  chiefly  consulted.  They  are  pur- 
posely elementary,  largely  grammatical,  and  contain  few 


PREFACE.  V 

references  to  disputed  questions,  which  young  pupils 
would  not  understand.  They  are  intended,  in  short,  for 
elementary  drill. 

The  Notes  on  Virgil,  as  also  the  Introductions  to  the 
several  poems  and  books,  have  been  drawn  for  the  most 
part  from  Conington,  whose  sound  judgment  and  critical 
acumen  justly  entitle  his  authority  to  special  considera- 
tion ;  but  Henry,  Gossrau,  Wagner,  Forbiger,  Heyne, 
Bryce,  and  Keightley  have  been  constantly  consulted. 
The  Arguments  prefixed  to  the  several  books  of  the  Geor- 
gics  and  Aeneid  have  been  taken  chiefly  from  Bryce's 
"  Notes  on  Virgil."  The  Virgil  notes  are  less  elementary 
than  those  on  Ovid,  though  continuing  the  same  sort  of 
drill  by  more  frequent  grammatical  references  than  are  to 
be  found  in  any  school  edition  of  Virgil  yet  published. 
Disputed  points,  critical  questions,  and  various  author- 
ities on  doubtful  passages  have  been  somewhat  frequently 
introduced,  giving  the  pupil  an  occasional  glimpse  of  the 
broad  field  of  classical  learning  and  research  which  is 
opening  before  him. 

In  the  Notes  on  Horace,  the  reading  of  the  Ovid  and 
Virgil,  or  at  least  considerable  portions  of  them,  has  been 
presupposed.  Less  of  mere  grammatical  drill  would  in 
that  case  be  needed,  except  on  the  more  unusual  construc- 
tions, and  those  peculiar  to  Horace,  especially  his  numerous 
Grecisms.  The  notes,  therefore,  are  of  a  more  miscella- 
neous character,  relating  rather  to  the  collateral  and  inci- 
dental suggestions  of  the  text.  In  short,  the  aim  has  been 
to  awaken  an  interest  in  the  whole  range  of  classical  Ro- 
man literature,  and  history,  and  life ;  though  the  limits  of 
the  book  allowed  little  more  than  the  giving  of  suggestions 
for  the  student  to  follow  out  himself,  —  mere  guide-posts 
to  the  many  roads  diverging  from  the  main  track. 

The  authorities  on  Horace  have  been  Macleane  (from 
whom  many  of  the  introductions  to  the  Odes  and  many  of 
the  notes  have  been  taken  with  little  alteration  except  com- 


VI  PREFACE. 

pression),  Orelli,  Dillenburger  (ed.  i860),  and  Ritter,  with 
occasional  use  of  the  older  German  and  English  editions. 
Of  American  editions  none  have  been  used  except  the  ex- 
cellent one  of  Professor  J.  L.  Lincoln,  to  which  reference 
has  been  made  in  all  cases  where  matter  has  been  drawn 
directly  from  it.  His  Life  of  Horace  and  his  Prolegomena 
are  worthy  of  special  commendation ;  and  students  wish- 
ing to  read  more  of  Horace  can  hardly  find  a  better  edition 
in  compact  form  than  that  of  Professor  Lincoln. 

In  all  cases,  matter  drawn  from  whatever  source  has 
been  carefully  studied,  condensed,  and  recast,  when  neces- 
sary, to  adapt  it  to  our  purposes.  This  has  often  exacted 
more  labor  than  wholly  original  matter  would  have  done. 

Both  editors  are  responsible  for  all  parts  of  the  work, 
all  the  matter  having  passed  through  the  hands  of  both, 
and  the  work  of  each  having  been  revised,  corrected,  and 
modified  by  the  other.  The  publication  of  the  book  has 
been  delayed  in  part  by  this  determination  of  the  editors 
to  go  individually  over  all  that  they  had  written,  and,  as 
far  as  possible,  to  give  unity  and  symmetry  to  the  whole. 

With  this  brief  general  statement  of  the  origin,  plan, 
character,  and  sources  of  our  work,  we  send  it  forth  in  the 
hope  that  it  may  meet  the  expectations  of  those  who  have 
desired  its  publication,  and  may  aid  in  awakening  and  pro- 
moting a  livelier  interest  in  classical  studies. 

J.  H.  HANSON, 
November  i,  1865.  W.  J.  ROLFE. 


Teachers  and  friends  who  may  discover  typograph- 
ical or  other  errors,  will  confer  a  favor  by  calling  our 
attention  to  them. 


<<^  OP  THE^^ 

usrvBRsiTrl 

P.  OVIDrt^f?f§DNIS 


METAMORPHOSES. 


LIBER   I. 

***** 
AuREA  prima  sata  est  aetas,  quae  vindice  nullo, 
Sponte  sua,  sine  lege  fidem  rectumque  colebat.  go 

Poena  metusque  aberant,  nee  verba  minantia  fixo 
Aere  legebantur,  nee  supplex  turba  timebat 
Judicis  ora  sui,  sed  erant  sine  judice  tuti. 
Nondum  caesa  suis,  peregrinum  ut  viseret  orbem, 
Montibus  in  liquidas  pinus  descenderat  undas,  95 

Nullaque  mortales  praeter  sua  litora  norant. 
Nondum  praecipites  cingebant  oppida  fossae ; 
Non  tuba  directi,  non  aeris  cornua  flexi, 
Non  galeae,  non  ensis  erat :  sine  militis  usu 
Mollia  securae  peragebant  otia  gentes.  100 

Ipsa  quoque  immunis  rastroque  intacta,  nee  ullis 
Saucia  vomeribus,  per  se  dabat  omnia  tellus ; 
Contentique  cibis  nullo  cogente  creatis, 
Arbuteos  foetus  montanaque  fraga  legebant, 
Cornaque  et  in  duris  haerentia  mora  rubetis,  105 

Et  quae  deciderant  patula  Jovis  arbore  glandes. 
Ver  erat  aeternum,  placidique  tepentibus  auris 
Mulcebant  zephyri  natos  sine  semine  flores. 
Mox  etiam  fruges  tellus  inarata  ferebat, 
Nee  renovatus  ager  gravidis  canebat  aristis  ;  no 

Flumina  jam  lactis,  jam  flumina  nectaris  ibant, 
Flavaque  de  viridi  stillabant  ilice  mella. 


2  F.   OVIDII    NASONIS 

Postquam,  Satutna  tenebrosa  in  Tartara  misso, 

Sub  Jove  mundus  erat,  subiit  argentea  proles, 

Auro  deterior,  fulvo  pretiosior  aere.  us 

Jupiter  antiqui  contraxit  tempora  veris, 

Perque  hiemes  aestusque  et  inaequales  autumnos 

Et  breve  ver  spatiis  exegit  quatuor  annum. 

Turn  primum  siccis  aer  fervoribus  ustus 

Canduit,  et  ventis  glacies  adstricta  pependit.  120 

Turn  primum  subiere  domos  :  domus  antra  fuere 

Et  densi  frutices  et  vinctae  cortice  virgae. 

Semina  tum  primum  longis  Cerealia  sulcis 

Obruta  sunt,  pressique  jugo  gemuere  juvenci. 

Tertia  post  illas  successit  ahenea  proles,  125 

Saevior  ingeniis  et  ad  horrida  promtior  arma, 

Non  scelerata  tamen.     De  duro  est  ultima  ferro. 

Protinus  irrupit  venae  pejoris  in  aevum 

Omne  nefas ;  fugere  pudor  verumque  fidesque ; 

In  quorum  subiere  locum  fraudesque  dolique  130 

Insidiaeque  et  vis  et  amor  sceleratus  habendi. 

Vela  dabant  ventis,  nee  adhuc  bene  noverat  illos 

Navita ;  quaeque  diu  steterant  in  montibus  altis, 

Fluctibus  ignotis  insultavere  carinae. 

Communemque  prius,  ceu  lumina  solis  et  aurae,  13s 

Cautus  humum  longo  signavit  limite  mensor. 

Nee  tantum  segetes  alimentaque  debita  dives 

Poscebatur  humus  ;  sed  itum  est  in  viscera  terrae, 

Quasque  recondiderat  Stygiisque  admoverat  umbris, 

Effodiuntur  opes,  irritamenta  malorum.  140 

Jamque  nocens  ferrum,  ferroque  nocentius  aurum 

Prodierat ;  prodit  bellum,  quod  pugnat  utroque, 

Sanguineaque  manu  crepitantia  concutit  arma. 

Vivitur  ex  rapto  :  non  hospes  ab  hospite  tutus, 

Non  socer  a  genero  ;  fratrum  quoque  gratia  rara  est.       145 

Imminet  exitio  vir  conjugis,  ilia  mariti ; 

Lurida  terribiles  miscent  aconita  novercae ; 

Filius  ante  diem  patrios  inquirit  in  annos. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    r.  J 

Victa  jacet  pietas,  et  Virgo  caede  madentes, 

Ultima  coelestum,  terras  Astraea  reliquit.  150 

Neve  foret  terris  securior  arduus  aether, 

AfFectasse  ferunt  regnum  coeleste  Gigantas, 

Altaque  congestos  struxisse  ad  sidera  montes. 

Turn  pater  omnipotens  misso  perfregit  Olympum 

Fulmine,  et  excussit  subjecto  Pelion  Ossae.  155 

Obruta  mole  sua  quum  corpora  dira  jacerent, 

Perfusam  multo  natorum  sanguine  Terram 

Immaduisse  ferunt  calidumque  animasse  cruorem, 

Et,  ne  nulla  suae  stirpis  monumenta  manerent. 

In  faciem  vertisse  hominum.     Sed  et  ilia  propago  160 

Contemtrix  superum  saevaeque  avidissima  caedis 

Et  violenta  fuit :  scires  e  sanguine  natos. 

Quae  pater  ut  summa  vidit  Saturnius  arce, 

Ingemit  et,  facto  nondum  vulgata  recenti, 

Foeda  Lycaoniae  referens  convivia  mensae,  165 

Ingentes  animo  et  dignas  Jove  concipit  iras, 

Conciliumque  vocat :  tenuit  mora  nulla  vocatos. 

Est  via  sublimis,  coelo  manifesta  sereno  ; 

Lactea  nomen  habet,  candore  notabilis  ipso  : 

Hac  iter  est  superis  ad  magni  tecta  Tonantis  170 

Regalemque  domum.     Dextra  laevaque  deorum 

Atria  nobilium  valvis  celebrantur  apertis  ; 

Plebs  habitat  diversa  locis ;  a  fronte  potentes 

Coelicolae  clarique  suos  posuere  penates. 

Hie  locus  est,  quem,  si  verbis  audacia  detur,  17s 

Haud  timeam  magni  dixisse  Palatia  coeli. 

Ergo  ubi  marmbreo  superi  sedere  recessu, 

Celsior  ipse  loco  sceptroque  innixus  ebumo 

Terrificam  capitis  concussit  terque  quaterque 

Caesariem,  cum  qua  terram,  mare,  sidera  movit.  180 

Talibus  inde  modis  ora  indignantia  solvit :  • 

Non  ego  pro  mundi  regno  magis  anxius  ilia 

Tempestate  fui,  qua  centum  quisque  parabat 

Injicere  anguipedum  captivo  brachia  coelo  : 


4.  P.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Nam,  quanquam  ferus  hostis  erat,  tamen  illud  ab  uno     185 

Corpore  et  ex  una  pendebat  origine  bellum. 

Nunc  mihi,  qua  totum  Nereus  circumsonat  orbem, 

Perdendum  est  mortale  genus.     Per  flumina  juro 

Infera,  sub  terras  Stygio  labentia  luco, 

Cuncta  prius  tentata  :  sed  immedicabile  vulnus  190 

Ense  reddendum  est,  ne  pars  sincera  trahatur. 

Sunt  mihi  Semidei,  sunt  rustica  numina,  Nymphae 

Faunique  Satyrique  et  monticolae  Silvani :    ' 

Quos  quoniam  coeli  nondum  dignamur  honore, 

Quas  dedimus,  certe  terras  habitare  sinamus.  195 

An  satis,  O  superi,  tutos  fore  creditis  illos, 

Quum  mihi,  qui  fuhnen,  qui  vos  habeoque  regoque, 

Struxerit  insidias  notus  feritate  Lycaon  ? 

Contremuere  omnes,  studiisque  ardentibus  ausum 

Taha  deposcunt     Sic,  quum  manus  impia  saevit  200 

Sanguine  Caesareo  Romanum  exstinguere  nomen, 

Attonitum  tanto  subitae  terrore  ruinae 

Humanum  genus  est  totusque  perhorruit  orbis  ; 

Nee  tibi  grata  minus  pietas,  Auguste,  tuorum, 

Quam  fuit  ilia  Jovi.     Qui  postquam  voce  manuque         205 

Murmura  compressit,  tenuere  silentia  cuncti. 

Substitit  ut  clamor,  pressus  gravitate  regentis, 

Jupiter  hoc  iterum  sermone  silentia  rupit : 

Ille  quidem  poenas  —  curam  banc  dimittite  —  solvit ; 

Quod  tamen  admissum,  quae  sit  vin  dicta,  docebo.  210 

Contigerat  nostras  infamia  temporis  aures  ; 

Quam  cupiens  falsam,  summo  delabor  Olympo 

Et  deus  hurnana  lustro  sub  imagine  terras. 

Longa  mora  est,  quantum  noxae  sit  ubique  repertum, 

Enumerare  :  minor  fuit  ipsa  infamia  vero.  215 

Maenala  transieram,  latebris  horrenda  ferarum, 

Et  cum  Cyllene  gelidi  pineta  Lycaei ; 

Arcados  hinc  sedes  et  inhospita  tecta  tyranni 

Ingredior,  traherent  quum  sera  crepuscula  noctem. 

Signa  dedi  venisse  deum,  vulgusque  precari  220 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    I.  5 

Coeperat ;  irridet  primo  pia  vota  Lycaon, 

Mox  ait,  Experiar,  deus  hie,  discrimine  aperto, 

An  sit  mortalis,  nee  erit  dubitabile  verum. 

Nocte  gravem  somno  nee  opina  perdere  morte 

Me  parat :  haec  illi  placet  experientia  veri.  225 

Nee  eontentus  eo,  missi  de  gente  Molossa 

Obsidis  unius  jugulum  muerone  resolvit, 

Atque  ita  semineees  partim  ferventibus  artus 

Mollit  aquis  partim  subjecto  torruit  igni. 

Quos  simul  imposuit  mensis,  ego  vindiee  flamma  230 

In  dominum  dignosque  everti  tecta  Penates. 

Territus  ipse  fugit,  naetusque  silentia  ruris 

Exululat  frustraque  loqui  eonatur  :  ab  ipso 

Colligit  OS  rabiem,  solitaeque  cupidine  caedis 

Vertitur  in  peeudes  ;  et  nune  quoque  sanguine  gaudet.    235 

In  villos  abeunt  vestes,  in  crura  lacerti ; 

Fit  lupus,  et  veteris  servat  vestigia  formae  : 

Canities  eadem  est,  eadem  violentia  vultus, 

Idem  oculi  lucent,  eadem  feritatis  imago. 

Oceidit  una  domus  ;  sed  non  domus  una  perire  240 

Digna  fuit :  qua  terra  patet,  fera  regnat  Erinnys ; 

In  faeinus  jurasse  putes.     Dent  ocius  omnes, 

Quas  meruere  pati  —  sic  stat  sententia  —  poenas. 

Dicta  Jovis  pars  voce  probant  stimulosque  frementi 

Adjieiunt ;  alii  partes  assensibus  implent.  245 

Est  tamen  humani  generis  jactura  dolori 

Omnibus,  et,  quae  sit  terrae  mortalibus  orbae 

Forma  futura,  rogant ;  quis  sit  laturus  in  aras 

Tura  ?  ferisne  paret  populandas  tradere  terras  ? 

Talia  quaerentes  —  sibi  enim  fore  cetera  curae  —  250 

Rex  superum  trepidare  vetat,  sobolemque  priori 

Dissimilem  populo  promittit  origine  mira. 

J  am  que  erat  in  totas  sparsurus  fulmina  terras ; 

Sed  timuit,  ne  forte  sacer  tot  ab  ignibus  aether 

Coneiperet  flammas,  longusque  ardesceret  axis.  255 

Esse  quoque  in  fatis  reminiseitur,  affore  tempus, 


6»  P.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Quo  mare,  quo  tellus  correptaque  regia  coeli 

Ardeat  et  mundi  moles  operosa  laboret. 

Tela  reponuntur  manibus  fabricata  Cyclopum  : 

Poena  placet  diversa,  genus  mortale  sub  undis  260 

Perdere  et  ex  omni  nimbos  dimittere  coelo. 

Protinus  Aeoliis  Aquilonem  claudit  in  antris 

Et  quaecumque  fugant  inductas  flamina  nubes, 

Emittitque  Notum.     Madidis  Notus  evolat  alis, 

Terribilem  picea  tectus  caligine  vultum  ;  265 

Barba  gravis  nimbis,  canis  fluit  unda  capillis, 

Fronte  sedent  nebulae,  rorant  pennaeque  sinusque. 

Utque  manu  late  pendentia  nubila  pressit. 

Fit  fragor  :  hinc  densi  funduntur  ab  aethere  nimbi. 

Nuntia  Junonis  varios  induta  colores,  270 

Concipit  Iris  aquas  alimentaque  nubibus  affert. 

Sternuntur  segetes,  et  deplorata  colonis 

Vota  jacent  longique  perit  labor  irritus  anni. 

Nee  coelo  contenta  suo  est  Jovis  ira ;  sed  ilium 

Caeruleus  frater  juvat  auxiliaribus  undis.  275 

Convocat  hie  amnes  :  qui  postquam  tecta  tyranni 

Intravere  sui,  Non  est  hortamine  longo 

Nunc,  ait,  utendum  :  vires  effundite  vestras  — 

Sic  opus  est  —  aperite  domos,  ac  mole  remota 

Fluminibus  vestris  totas  immittite  habenas.  280. 

Jusserat :  hi  redeunt,  ac  fontibus  ora  relaxant, 

Et  defrenato  volvuntur  in  aequora  cursu. 

Ipse  tridente  suo  terram  percussit ;  at  ilia 

Intremuit  motuque  vias  patefecit  aquarum. 

Exspatiata  ruunt  per  apertos  flumina  campos,  285 

Cumque  satis  arbusta  simul  pecudesque  virosque 

Tectaque,  cumque  suis  rapiunt  penetralia  sacris. 

Si  qua  domus  mansit  potuitque  resistere  tanto 

Indejecta  malo,  culmen  tamen  altior  hujus 

Unda  tegit,  pressaeque  latent  sub  gurgite  turres.  290 

Jamque  mare  et  tellus  nullum  discrimen  habebant : 

Omnia  pontus  erat ;  deerant  quoque  litora  ponto. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    1.  7 

Occupat  hie  collem  ;  cymba  sedet  alter  adunca 

Et  ducit  remos  illic,  ubi  nuper  ararat ; 

Ille  super  segetes  aut  mersae  culmina  villae  295 

Navigat ;  hie  summa  piseem  deprendit  in  ulmo. 

Figitur  in  viridi,  si  fors  tuht,  aneora  prato, 

Aut  subjeeta  terunt  curvae  vineta  carinae  ; 

Et,  modo  qua  graeiles  gramen  earpsere  eapellae, 

Nune  ibi  deformes  ponunt  sua  corpora  phocae.  30° 

Mirantur  sub  aqua  lueos  urbesque  domosque 

Nereides,  silvasque  tenent  delphines  et  altis 

Ineursant  ramis  agitataque  robora  pulsant. 

Nat  lupus  inter  oves,  fulvos  vehit  unda  leones, 

Unda  vehit  tigres,  nee  vires  fulminis  apro  305 

Crura  nee  ablato  prosunt  veloeia  eervo, 

Quaesitisque  diu  terris,  ubi  sistere  possit, 

In  mare  lassatis  volueris  vaga  deeidit  alis. 

Obruerat  tumulos  immensa  lieentia  ponti, 

Pulsabantque  novi  montana  eaeumina  fluctus.  '  3«> 

Maxima  pars  unda  rapitur ;  quibus  unda  pepercit, 

Illos  longa  domant  inopi  jejunia  vietu. 

Separat  Aonios  Oetaeis  Phoeis  ab  arvis, 
Terra  ferax,  dum  terra  fuit,  sed  tempore  in  illo 
Pars  maris  et  latus  subitarum  eampus  aquarum.  315 

Mons  ibi  vertieibus  petit  arduus  astra  duobus, 
Nomine  Parnasus,  superatque  eacumine  nubes. 
Hie  ubi  Deuealion  —  nam  cetera  texerat  aequor  — 
Cum  consorte  tori  parva  rate  vectus  adhaesit, 
Corycidas  Nymphas  et  numina  montis  adorant  320 

Fatidieamque  Themin,  quae  tune  oraela  tenebat. 
Non  illo  melior  quisquam  nee  amantior  aequi 
Vir  fuit,  aut  ilia  metuentior  ulla  deorum. 
JApiter  ut  liquidis  stagnare  paludibus  orbem, 
Et  superesse  videt  de  tot  modo  millibus  unum,  325 

Et  superesse  videt  de  tot  modo  millibus  unam, 
Innoeuos  ambos,  cultores  numinis  ambos, 
Nubila  disjecit,  nimbisque  aquilone  remotis 


8  p.    OVIDII   NASONIS 

Et  coelo  terras  ostendit  et  aethera  terris. 

Nee  maris  ira  manet,  positoque  tricuspide  telo  330 

Mulcet  aquas  rector  pelagi,  supraque  profundum 

Exstantem  atque  humeros  innato  murice  tectum 

Caeruleum  Tritona  vocat,  conchaeque  sonanti 

Inspirare  jubet  fluctusque  et  flumina  signo 

Jam  revocare  dato.     Cava  buccina  sumitur  illi  335 

Tortilis,  in  latum  quae  turbine  crescit  ab  imo, 

Buccina,  quae  medio  concepit  ubi  aera  ponto, 

Litora  voce  replet  sub  utroque  jacentia  Phoebo. 

Tunc  quoque,  ut  ora  dei  madida  rorantia  barba 

Contigit  et  cecinit  jussos  inflata  receptus,  340 

Omnibus  audita  est  telluris  et  aequoris  undis, 

Et  quibus  est  undis  audita,  coercuit  omnes. 

Jam  mare  litus  habet,  plenos  capit  alveus  amnes, 

Flumina  subsidunt  collesque  exire  videntur, 

Surgit  humus,  crescunt  loca  decrescentibus  undis,  345 

Postque  diem  longamnudata  cacumina  silvae 

Ostendunt  limumque  tenent  in  fronde  relictum. 

Redditus  orbis  erat.     Quern  postquam  vidit  apertum, 
Et  desolatas  agere  alta  silentia  terras, 
Deucalion  lacrimis  ita  Pyrrham  affatur  obortis  :  350 

O  soror,  O  conjux,  O  femina  sola  superstes, 
Quam  commune  mihi  genus  et  patruelis  origo, 
Deinde  torus  junxit,  nunc  ipsa  pericula  jungunt, 
Terrarum,  quascumque  vident  occasus  et  ortus, 
Nos  duo  turba  sumus  :  possedit  cetera  pontus.  35s 

Haec  quoque  adhuc  vitae  non  est  fiducia  nostrae 
Certa  satis  :  terrent  etiam  nunc  nubila  mentem. 
Quid  tibi,  si  sine  me  fatis  erepta  fuisses. 
Nunc  animi,  miseranda,  foret  ?     Quo  sola  timorem 
Ferre  modo  posses  ;  quo  consolante  doleres  ?  \^ 

Namque  ego  —  crede  mihi  —  si  te  quoque  pontus  haberet, 
Te  sequerer,  conjux,  et  me  quoque  pontus  haberet. 
O  utinam  possem  populos  reparare  paternis 
Artibus,  atque  animas  formatae  infundere  terrae  ! 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    I.  9 

Nunc  genus  in  nobis  restat  mortale  duobus  —  365 

Sic  visum  superis  —  hominumque  exempla  manemus. 

Dixerat,  et  flebant.     Placuit  coeleste  precari 

Numen,  et  auxilium  per  sacras  quaerere  sortes. 

Nulla  mora  est :  adeunt  pariter  Cephisidas  undas, 

Ut  nondum  liquidas  sic  jam  vada  nota  secantes.  370 

Inde  ubi  libatos  irroravere  liquores 

Vestibus  et  capiti,  flectunt  vestigia  sanctae 

Ad  delubra  deae,  quorum  fastigia  turpi 

Pallebant  musco,  stabantque  sine  ignibus  arae. 

Ut  templi  tetigere  gradus,  procumbit  uterque  375 

Pronus  humi  gelidoque  pavens  dedit  oscula  saxo, 

Atque  ita,  Si  precibus,  dixerunt,  numina  justis 

Victa  remollescunt,  si  flectitur  ira  deorum, 

Die,  Themi,  qua  generis  damnum  reparabile  nostri 

Arte  sit,  et  mersis  fer  opem,  mitissima,  rebus.  380 

Mota  dea  est,  sortemque  dedit :  Discedite  templo, 

Et  velate  caput  cinctasque  resolvite  vestes, 

Ossaque  post  tergum  magnae  jactate  parentis. 

Obstupuere  diu,  rumpitque  silentia  voce 

Pyrrha  prior  jussisque  deae  parere  recusat,  385, 

Detque  sibi  veniam,  pavido  rogat  ore,  pavetque 

Laedere  jactatis  maternas  ossibus  umbras. 

Interea  repetunt  caecis  obscura  latebris 

Verba  datae  sortis  secum  inter  seque  volutant : 

Inde  Promethiades  placidis  Epimethida  dictis  390. 

Mulcet  et,  Aut  fallax,  ait,  est  sollertia  nobis, 

Aut  pia  sunt  nuUumque  nefas  oracula  suadent. 

Magna  parens  terra  est,  lapides  in  corpore  terrae 

Ossa  reor  dici :  jacere  hos  post  terga  jubemur. 

Conjugis  augurio  quanquam  Titania  mota  est,  395 

Spes  tamen  in  dubio  est :  adeo  coelestibus  ambo 

Diffidunt  monitis  ;  sed  quid  tentare  nocebit } 

Discedunt,  velantque  caput  tunicasque  recingunt, 

Et  jussos  lapides  sua  post  vestigia  mittunt. 

Saxa  —  quis  hoc  credat,  nisi  sit  pro  teste  vetustas  ?  —     400 


lO  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Ponere  duritiem  coepere  suumque  rigorem, 

Mollirique  mora  moUitaque  ducere  formam. 

Mox,  ubi  creverunt  naturaque  mitior  illis 

Contigit,  ut  quaedam  sic  non  manifesta  videri 

Forma  potest  hominis,  sed,  uti  de  marmore  coepta,         405 

Non  exacta  satis  rudibusque  simillima  signis. 

Quae  tamen  ex  illis  aliquo  pars  humida  suco, 

Et  terrena  fuit,  versa  est  in  corporis  usum ; 

Quod  solidum  est  flectique  nequit,  mutatur  in  ossa ; 

Quae  modo  vena  fuit,  sub  eodem  nomine  mansit.  410 

Inque  brevi  spatio  superorum  numine  saxa 

Missa  viri  manibus  faciem  traxere  virorum, 

Et  de  femineo  reparata  est  femina  jactu. 

Inde  genus  durum  sumus  experiensque  laborum, 

Et  documenta  damus,  qua  simus  origine  nati.  415 


LIBER    II. 

Regia  Solis  erat  sublimibus  alta  columnis, 
Clara  micante  auro  flammasque  imitante  pyropo, 
Cujus  ebur  nitidum  fastigia  summa  tenebat, 
Argenti  bifores  radiabant  lumine  valvae. 
Materiem  superabat  opus  :  nam  Mulciber  illic 
Aequora  caelarat  medias  cingentia  terras, 
Terrarumque  orbem,  coelumque  quod  imminet  orbi. 
Caeruleos  habet  unda  deos,  Tritona  canorum, 
Proteaque  ambiguum,  balaenarumque  prementem 
Aegaeona  suis  in^mania  terga  lacertis, 
Doridaque  et  natas,  quarum  pars  nare  videntur, 
Pars  in  mole  sedens  virides  siccare  capillos, 
Pisce  vehi  quaedam ;  facies  non  omnibus  una. 
Nee  diversa  tamen  :  qualem  decet  esse  sororum. 
Terra  viros  urbesque  gerit  silvasque  ferasque 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    II.  II 

Fluminaque  et  nymphas  et  cetera  numina  niris. 

Haec  super  imposita  est  coeli  fulgentis  imago, 

Signaque  sex  foribus  dextris  totidemque  sinistris. 

Quo  simul  acclivo  Clymeneia  limite  proles 

Venit,  et  intravit  dubitati  tecta  parentis,  so 

Protinus  ad  patrios  sua  fert  vestigia  vultus, 

Consistitque  procul :  neque  enim  propiora  ferebat 

Lumina.     Purpurea  velatus  veste  sedebat 

In  solio  Phoebus  Claris  lucente  smaragdis. 

A  dextra  laevaque  Dies  et  Mensis  et  Annus  as 

Saeculaque  et  positae  spatiis  aequalibus  Horae, 

Verque  novum  stabat  cinctum  florente  corona ; 

Stabat  nuda  Aestas  et  spicea  serta  gerebat ; 

Stabat  et  Autumnus  calcatis  sordidus  uvis, 

Et  glacialis  Hiems,  canos  hirsuta  capillos.  30 

Inde  loco  medius  rerum  novitate  paventem 

Sol  oculis  juvenem,  quibus  adspicit  omnia,  vidit, 

Quaeque  viae  tibi  causa?  quid  hac,  ait,  arce  petisti, 

Progenies,  Phaethon,  baud  infitianda  parenti  ? 

lUe  refert :  O  lux  immensi  publica  mundi,  35 

Phoebe  pater,  si  das  hujus  mihi  nominis  usum 

Nee  falsa  Clymene  culpam  sub  imagine  celat, 

Pignora  da,  genitor,  per  quae  tua  vera  propago 

Credar,  et  hunc  animis  errorem  detrahe  nostris. 

Dixerat ;  at  genitor  circum  caput  omne  micantes,  40 

Deposuit  radios  propiusque  accedere  jussit, 

Amplexuque  dato,  Nee  tu  mens  esse  negari 

Dignus  es,  et  Clymene  veros,  ait,  edidit  ortus ; 

Quoque  minus  dubites,  quodvis  pete  munus,  et  illud 

Me  tribuente  feres  :  promissi  testis  adesto  45 

Dis  juranda  palus,  oculis  incognita  nostris. 

Vix  bene  desierat,  currus  petit  ille  paternos 

Inque  diem  alipedum  jus  et  moderamen  equorum. 

Poenituit  jurasse  patrem,  qui  terque  quaterque 

Concutiens  illustre  caput,  Temeraria,  dixit,  so 

Vox  mea  facta  tua  est.     Utinam  promissa  liceret 


12  P.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Non  dare  !     Confiteor,  solum  hoc  tibi,  nate,  negarem. 

Dissuadere  licet.     Non  est  tua  tuta  voluntas.   . 

Magna  petis,  Phaethon,  et  quae  nee  viribus  istis 

Munera  conveniunt  nee  tam  puerilibus  annis.  55 

Sors  tua  mortalis  :  non  est  mortale,  quod  optas. 

Plus  etiam,  quam  quod  superis  contingere  fas  est, 

Nescius  affectas.     Placeat  sibi  quisque  licebit ; 

Non  tamen  ignifero  quisquam  consistere  in  axe 

Me  valet  excepto.    Vasti  quoque  rector  Olympi,  60 

Qui  fera  terribili  jaculatur  fulmina  dextra, 

Non  agat  hos  currus  :  et  quid  Jove  majus  habemus  ? 

Ardua  prima  via  est  et  qua  vix  mane  recentes 

Enituntur  equi.     Medio  est  altissima  coelo  ; 

Unde  mare  et  terras  ipsi  mihi  saepe  videre  65 

Fit  timor,  et  pavida  trepidat  formidine  pectus. 

Ultima  prona  via  est,  et  eget  moderamine  certo. 

Tunc  etiam,  quae  me  subjectis  excipit  undis, 

Ne  ferar  in  praeceps,  Tethys  solet  ipsa  vereri. 

Adde  quod  assidua  rapitur  vertigine  coelum,  70 

Sideraque  alta  trahit  celerique  volumine  torquet. 

Nitor  in  adversum,  nee  me,  qui  cetera,  vincit 

Impetus,  et  rapid o  contrarius  evehor  orbi. 

Finge  datos  currus.     Quid  ages  ?     Poterisne  rotatis 

Obvius  ire  polls,  ne  te  citus  auferat  axis  ?  7$ 

Forsitan  et  lucos  illic  urbesque  deorum 

Concipias  animo  delubraque  ditia  donis 

Esse.     Per  insidias  iter  est  formasque  ferarum. 

Utque  viam  teneas  nulloque  errore  trabaris, 

Per  tamen  adversi  gradieris  cornua  Tauri,  80 

Haemoniosque  arcus,  violentique  ora  Leonis, 

Saevaque  circuitu  curvantem  brachia  longo 

Scorpion,  atque  aliter  curvantem  brachia  Cancrum. 

Nee  tibi  quadrupedes  animosos  ignibus  illis, 

Quos  in  pectore  habent,  quos  ore  et  naribus  efflant,  85 

In  promtu  regere  est :  vix  me  patiuntur,  ubi  acres 

Incaluere  animi,  cervixque  repugnat  habenis. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    II.  I3 

At  tu,  funesti  ne  sim  tibi  muneris  auctor, 

Nate,  cave,  dum  resque  sinit,  tua  corrige  vota. 

Scilicet,  ut  nostro  genitum  te  sanguine  credas,  90 

Pignora  certa  petis  :  do  pignora  certa  timendo, 

Et  patrio  pater  esse  metu  pfrobor.     Adspice  vultus 

Ecce  meos,  utinamque  oculos  in  pectora  posses 

Inserere  et  patrias  intus  deprendere  curas  ! 

Denique  quicquid  habet  dives,  circumspice,  mundus,        9s 

Eque  tot  ac  tantis  coeli  terraeque  marisque 

Posce  bonis  aliquid  :  nullam  patiere  repulsam. 

Deprecor  hoc  unum,  quod  vero  nomine  poena, 

Non  honor  est.     Poenam,  Phaethon,  pro  munere  poscis. 

Quid  mea  colla  tenes  blandis,  ignare,  lacertis  ?  100 

Ne  dubita  :  dabitur —  Stygias  juravimus  undas  — 

Quodcumque  optaris ;  sed  tu  sapientius  opta. 

Finierat  monitus  ;  dictis  tamen  ille  repugnat, 
Propositumque  premit  flagratque  cupidine  currus. 
Ergo,  qua  Hcuit,  genitor  cunctatus,  ad  altos  105 

Deducit  juvenem,  Vulcania  munera,  currus. 
Aureus  axis  erat,  temo  aureus,  aurea  summae 
Curvatura  rotae,  radiorum.argenteus  ordo  ; 
Per  juga  chrysolithi  positaeque  ex  ordine  gemmae 
Clara  repercusso  reddebant  lumina  Phoebo.  no 

Dumque  ea  magnanimus  Phaethon  miratur  opusque 
Perspicit,  ecce  vigil  rutilo  patefecit  ab  ortu 
Purpureas  Aurora  fores  et  plena  rosarum 
Atria.     Diffugiunt  stellae,  quarum  agmina  cogit 
Lucifer  et  coeli  statione  novissimus  exit.  115 

At  pater,  ut  terras  mundumque  rubescere  vidit 
Cornuaque  extremae  velut  evanescere  Lunae, 
Jungere  equos  Titan  velocibus  imperat  Horis. 
Jussa  deae  celeres  peragunt,  ignemque  vomentes, 
Ambrosiae  suco  saturos,  praesepibus  altis  120 

Quadrupedes  ducunt,  adduntque  sonantia  frena. 
Tum  pater  ora  sui  sacro  medicamine  nati 
Contigit  et  rapidae  fecit  patientia  flaramae, 


14  P.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Imposuitque  comae  radios,  praesagaque  luctus 

Pectore  sollicito  repetens  suspiria  dixit :  125 

Si  potes  his  saltern  monitis  parere  parentis, 

Parce,  puer,  stimulis,  et  fortius  utere  loris  : 

Sponte  sua  properant ;  labor  est  inhibere  volentes. 

Nee  tibi  directos  placeat  via  quinque  per  arcus. 

Sectus  in  obliquum  est  lato  curvamine  limes,  130 

Zonarumque  trium  contentus  fine  polumque 

Effugit  australem  junctamque  aquilonibus  Arcton. 

Hac  sit  iter ;  manifesta  rotae  vestigia  cernes. 

Utque  ferant  aequos  et  coelum  et  terra  calores, 

Nee  preme  nee  summum  molire  per  aethera  currum ;      135 

Altius  egressus  coelestia  tecta  cremabis, 

Inferius  terras  ;  medio  tutissimus  ibis. 

Neu  te  dexterior  tortum  declinet  ad  Anguem, 

Neve  sinisterior  pressam  rota  ducat  ad  Aram  : 

Inter  utrumque  tene.     Fortunae  cetera  mando,  ^e 

Quae  juvet  et  melius  quam  tu  tibi  consulat,  opto. 

Dum  loquor,  Hesperio  positas  in  litore  metas 

Humida  nox  tetigit.     Non  est  mora  libera  nobis ; 

Poscimur,  et  fulget  tenebris  Aurora  fugatis. 

Corripe  lora  manu,  vel,  si  mutabile  pectus  ms 

Est  tibi,  consiliis,  non  curribus  utere  nostris, 

Dum  potes  et  solidis  etiam  nunc  sedibus  adstas, 

Dumque  male  optatos  nondum  premis  inscius  axes. 

Quae  tutus  spectes,  sine  me  dare  lumina  terris. 

Occupat  ille  levem  juvenili  corpore  currum,  150 

Statque  super  manibusque  datas  contingere  habenas 

Gaudet,  et  invito  grates  agit  inde  parenti. 

Interea  volucres,  Pyroeis,  Eous,  et  Aethon, 

Solis  equi,  quartusque  Phlegon,  hinnitibus  auras 

Flammiferis  implent  pedibusque  repagula  pulsant.  155 

Quae  postquam  Tethys,  fatorum  ignara  nepotis, 

Repulit,  et  facta  est  immensi  copia  mundi, 

Corripuere  viam,  pedibusque  per  aera  motis 

Obstantes  scindunt  nebulas,  pennisque  levati 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    II.  15 

Praetereunt  ortos  isdem  de  partibus  Euros.  160 

Sed  leve  pondus  erat,  nee  quod  cognoscere  possent 

Solis  equi,  solitaque  jugum  gravitate  carebat ; 

Utque  labant  curvae  justo  sine  pondere  naves, 

Perque  mare  instabiles  nimia  levitate  feruntur, 

Sic  onere  assueto  vacuus  dat  in  aera  saltus  i6s 

Succutiturque  alte  similisque  est  currus  inani. 

Quod  simulac  sensere,  ruunt  tritumque  relinquunt 

Quadrijugi  spatium,  nee,  quo  prius,  ordine  cumint. 

Ipse  pavet,  nee  qua  commissas  flectat  habenas, 

Nee  scit  qua  sit  iter,  nee,  si  sciat,  imperet  illis.  170 

Turn  primum  radiis  gelidi  ealuere  Triones, 

Et  vetito  frustra  tentarunt  aequore  tingi ; 

Quaeque  polo  posita  est  glaciali  proxima  Serpens, 

Frigore  pigra  prius  nee  formidabilis  ulli, 

Inealuit  sumsitque  novas  fervoribus  iras.  17s 

Te  quoque  turbatum  memorant  fugisse,  Boote, 

Quamvis  tardus  eras  et  te  tua  Plans tra  tenebant. 

Ut  vero  summo  despexit  ab  aethere  terras 

Infelix  Phaethon  penitus  penitusque  jaeentes, 

Palluit  et  subito  genua  intremuere  timore,  180 

Suntque  oeulis  tenebrae  per  tantum  lumen  obortae. 

Et  jam  mallet  equos  nunquam  tetigisse  paternos ; 

Jam  cognosse  genus  piget,  et  valuisse  rogando ; 

Jam  Meropis  diei  eupiens,  ita  fertur,  ut  acta 

Praecipiti  pinus  borea,  cui  vieta  remisit  185 

Frena  suus  rector,  quam  dis  votisque  reliquit. 

Quid  faeiat  ?     Multum  eoeli  post  terga  relictum, 

Ante  oeulos  plus  est  :  animo  metitur  utrumque, 

Et  modo,  quos  illi  fatum  eontigere  non  est, 

Prospicit  oceasus,  interdum  respicit  ortus  ;  190 

Quidque  agat  ignarus,  stupet,  et  nee  frena  remittit 

Nee  retinere  valet,  nee  nomina  novit  equorum ; 

Sparsa  quoque  in  vario  passim  miracula  eoelo 

Vastarumque  videt  trepidus  simulacra  ferarum. 

Est  locus,  in  geminos  ubi  braehia  concavat  arcus  195 


l6  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Scorpios,  et  cauda  flexisque  utrimque  lacertis 

Porrigit  in  spatium  signorum  membra  duorum. 

Hunc  puer  ut  nigri  madidum  sudore  veneni 

Vulnera  curvata  minitantem  cuspid e  vidit, 

Mentis  inops  gelida  formidine  lora  remisit.  200" 

Quae  postquam  summo  sensere  jacentia  tergo, 

Exspatiantur  equi,  nulloque  inhibente  per  auras 

Ignotae  regionis  eunt,  quaque  impetus  egit, 

Hac  sine  lege  ruunt,  altoque  sub  ae there  fixis 

Incursant  stellis  rapiuntque  per  avia  currum,  205 

Et  modo  summa  petunt,  modo  per  decliva  viasque 

Praecipites  spatio  terrae  propiore  feruntur. 

Inferiusque  suis  fraternos  currere  Luna 

Admiratur  equos,  ambustaque  nubila  fumant ; 

Corripitur  flammis,  ut  quaeque  altissima,  tellus,  210 

Fissaque  agit  rimas  et  sucis  aret  ademtis ; 

Pabula  canescunt,  cum  frondibus  uritur  arbos, 

Materiamque  suo  praebet  seges  arida  damno. 

Parva  queror  :  magnae  pereunt  cum  moenibus  urbes, 

Cumque  suis  totas  populis  incendia  gentes  215 

In  cinerem  vertunt.    .Silvae  cum  montibus  ardent : 

Ardet  Athos  Taurusque  Cilix  et  Tmolus  et  Oete, 

Et  tunc  sicca,  prius  celeberrima  fontibus,  Ide, 

Virgineusque  Helicon  et  nondum  Oeagrius  Haemos ; 

Ardet  in  immensum  geminatis  ignibus  Aetne,  220 

Parnasusque  biceps  et  Eryx  et  Cynthus  et  Othrys, 

Et  tandem  Rhodope  nivibus  caritura,  Mimasque 

Dindymaque  et  Mycale  natusque  ad  sacra  Cithaeron ; 

Nee  prosunt  Scythiae  sua  frigora  :  Caucasus  ardet, 

Ossaque  cum  Pindo  majorque  ambobus  Olympus,  225 

Aeriaeque  Alpes  et  nubifer  Apenninus. 

Tum  vero  Phaethon  cunctis  e  partibus  orbem 

Adspicit  accensum,  nee  tantos  sustinet  aestus, 

Ferventesque  auras  velut  e  fornace  profunda 

Ore  trahit,  currusque  suos  candescere  sentit ;  230 

Et  neque  jam  cineres  ejectatamque  favillam 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    II.  I7 

Ferre  potest^  calidoque  involvitur  undique  fumo ; 

Quoque  eat  aut  ubi  sit,  picea  caligine  tectus 

Nescit,  et  arbitrio  volucrum  raptatur  equorum. 

Sanguine  tunc  credunt  in  corpora  summa  vocato  235 

Aethiopum  populos  nigrum  traxisse  colorem ; 

Tunc  facta  est  Libye  raptis  humoribus  aestu 

Arida ;  tunc  Nymphae  passis  fontesque  lagusque 

Deflevere  comis  :  quaerit  Boeotia  Dircen, 

Argos  Amymonen,  Ephyre  Pirenidas  undas.  240 

Nee  sortita  loco  distantes  flumina  ripas 

Tuta  manent :  mediis  Tanais  fumavit  in  undis, 

Peneosque  senex  Teuthranteusque  Caicus 

Et  celer  Ismenos  cum  Psophideo  Erymantho, 

Arsurusque  iterum  Xanthus  flavusque  Lycormas,  24s 

Quique  recurvatis  ludit  Maeandros  in  undis, 

Mygdoniusque  Melas  et  Taenarius  Eurotas  ; 

Arsit  et  Euphrates  Babylonius,  arsit  Orontes, 

Thermodonque  citus  Gangesque  et  Phasis  et  Ister ; 

Aestuat  Alpheos,  ripae  Sperclieides  ardent ;  25® 

Quodque  suo  Tagus  amne  vehit,  fluit  ignibus,  aurum ; 

Et,  quae  Maeonias  celebrabant  carmine  ripas, 

Flumineae  volucres  medio  caluere  Caystro. 

Nilus  in  extremum  fugit  perterritus  orbem, 

Occuluitque  caput,  quod  adhuc  latet :  ostia  septem         255 

Pulverulenta  vacant  septem  sine  flumine  valles. 

Fors  eadem  Ismarios,  Hebrum  cum  Strymone,  siccat 

Hesperiosque  amnes,  Rhenum  Rhodanumque  Padumque, 

Cuique  fuit  rerum  promissa  potentia,  Thybrin. 

Dissiiit  omne  solum,  penetratque  in  Tartara  rimis  260 

Lumen  et  infernum  terret  cum  conjuge  regem  ; 

Et  mare  contrahitur,  siccaeque  est  campus  arenae 

Quod  modo  pontus  erat,  quosque  altum  texerat  aequor, 

Exsistunt  montes  et  sparsas  Cycladas  augent. 

Ima  petunt  pisces,  nee  se  super  aequora  curvi  265 

Tollere  consuetas  audent  delphines  in  auras. 

Corpora  phocarum  summo  resupina  profundo 


1 8  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Exanimata  natant.     Ipsum  quoque  Nerea  fama  est 

Doridaque  et  natas  tepidis  latuisse  sub  antris. 

Ter  Neptunus  aquis  cum  torvo  brachia  vultu  270 

Exserere  ausus  erat,  ter  non  tulit  aeris  ignes. 

Alma  tamen  Tellus,  ut  erat  circumdata  ponto, 

Inter  aquas  pelagi  contractosque  undique  fontes, 

Qui  se  condiderant  in  opacae  viscera  matris, 

Sustulit  ommferos  collo  tenus  arida  vultus,  275 

Opposuitque  manum  fronti,  magnoque  tremore 

Omnia  concutiens  paullum  subsedit  et  infra, 

Quam  solet  esse,  fuit*  siccaque  ita  voce  locuta  est : 

Si  placet  hoc  meruique,  quid  o  tua  fulmina  cessant, 

Summe  deum  ?     Liceat  periturae  viribus  ignis  280 

Igne  perire  tuo,  clademque  auctore  levare. 

Vix  equidem  fauces  haec  ipsa  in  verba  resolvo  :  — 

Presserat  ora  vapor  :  —  tostos  en  adspice  crines, 

Inque  oculis  tantum,  tantum  super  ora  favillae. 

Hosne  mihi  fructus,  hunc  fertilitatis  honorem  285 

Officiique  refers,  quod  adunci  vulnera  aratri 

Rastrorumque  fero,  totoque  exerceor  anno, 

Quod  pecori  frondes,  alimentaque  mitia,  fruges, 

Humano  generi,  vobis  quoque  tura  ministro  ? 

Sed  tamen  exitium  fac  me  meruisse  :  quid  undae,  290 

Quid  meruit  frater  ?     Cur  illi  tradita  sorte 

Aequora  decrescunt  et  ab  aethere  longius  absunt  ? 

Quod  si  nee  fratris  nee  te  mea  gratia  tangit. 

At  coeli  miserere  tui.     Circumspice  utrumque  : 

Fumat  uterque  polus ;  quos  si  vitiaverit  ignis,  295 

Atria  vestra  ruent.     Atlas  en  ipse  laborat, 

Vixque  suis  humeris  candentem  sustinet  axem. 

Si  freta,  si  terrae  pereunt,  si  regia  coeli. 

In  chaos  antiquum  confundimur.     Eripe  flammis, 

Si  quid  adhuc  superest,  et  rerum  consule  summae.  300 

Dixerat  haec  Tellus  ;  neque  enim  tolerare  vaporem 

Ulterius  potuit  nee  dicere  plura ;  suumque 

Retulit  OS  in  se  propioraque  manibus  antra. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    II.  §§ 

At  pater  omnipotens  superos  testatus  et  ipsum, 

Qui  dederat  currus,  nisi  opem  ferat,  omnia  fato  305 

Interitura  gravi,  summam  petit  arduus  arcem, 

Unde  solet  nubes  latis  inducere  terris, 

Unde  movet  tonitrus  vibrataque  fulmina  jactat. 

Sed  neque,  quas  posset  terris  inducere,  nubes 

Tunc  habuit,  nee,  quos  coelo  dimitteret,  ipibres.  310 

Intonat,  et  dextra  libratum  fulmen  ab  aure 

Misit  in  aurigam,  pariterque  animaque  rotisque 

Expulit,  et  saevis  compescuit  ignibus  ignes. 

Consternantur  equi,  et  saltu  in  contraria  facto 

Colla  jugo  eripiunt  abruptaque  lora  relinquunt.  315 

Illic  frena  jacent,  illic  temone  revulsus 

Axis,  in  hac  radii  fractarum  parte  rotarum, 

Sparsaque  sunt  late  laceri  vestigia  currus. 

At  Phaethon,  rutilos  flamma  populante  capillos, 

Volvitur  in  praeceps  longoque  per  aera  tractu  3=0 

Fertur,  ut  interdum  de  coelo  Stella  sereno, 

Etsi  non  cecidit,  potuit  cecidisse  videri. 

Quern  procul  a  patria  diverso  maximus  orbe 

Excipit  Eridanus,  fumantiaque  abluit  ora. 

Naides  Hesperiae  trifida  fumantia  flamma  325 

Corpora  dant  tumulo,  signant  quoque  carmine  saxum: 

Hie  situs  est  Phaethon,  currus  auriga  paterni : 

Quem  si  non  tenuit,  magnis  tamen  excidit  ausis. 

Nam  pater  obductos,  luctu  miserabilis  aegro, 

Condiderat  vultus  ;  et  si  modo  credimus,  unum  330 

Isse  diem  sine  sole  ferunt.     Incendia  lumen 

Praebebant,  aUquisque  malo  fuit  usus  in  illo. 

At  Clymene,  postquam  dixit  quaecunque  fuerunt 

In  tantis  dicenda  malis,  lugubris  et  amens 

Et  laniata  sinus  totum  percensuit  orbem,  33s 

Exanimesque  artus  primo,  mox  ossa  requirens, 

Reperit  ossa  tamen  peregrina  condita  ripa, 

Incubuitque  loco,  nomenque  in  marmore  lectum 

Perfudit  lacrimis  et  aperto  pectore  fovit. 


20  P.   OVIDII   NASONIS 

Nec  minus  Heliades  fletus  et,  inania  morti  340 

Munera,  dant  lacrimas,  et  caesae  pectora  palmis 
Non  auditurum  miseras  Phaethonta  querelas 
Nocte  dieque  vocant,  adsternunturque  sepulcro. 
Luna  quater  junctis  implerat  cornibus  orbem  : 
Illae  more  suo  —  nam  morem  fecerat  usus  —  345 

Plangorem  dederant.     E  quis  Phaethusa,  sororum 
Maxima,  quum  vellet  terrae  procumbere,  questa  est 
Deriguisse  pedes  ;  ad  quam  conata  venire 
Candida  Lampetie,  subita  radice  retenta  est ; 
Tertia,  quum  crinem  manibus  laniare  pararet,  350 

Avellit  frondes ;  haec  stipite  crura  teneri, 
Ilia  dolet  fieri  longos  sua  brachia  ramos. 
Dumque  ea  mirantur,  complectitur  inguina  cortex, 
Perque  gradus  uterum  pectusque  humerosque  manusque 
Ambit,  et  exstabant  tantum  ora  vocantia  matrem.  355 

Quid  faciat  mater,  nisi,  quo  trahat  impetus  illam, 
Hue  eat  atque  illuc,  et,  dum  licet,  oscula  jungat? 
Non  satis  est :  truncis  avellere  corpora  tentat 
Et  teneros  manibus  ramos  abrumpit ;  at  inde 
Sanguineae  manant  tanquam  de  vulnere  guttae.  360 

Parce,  precor,  mater,  quaecunque  est  saucia  clamat, 
Parce,  precor  :  nostrum  laceratur  in  arbore  corpus. 
Jamque  vale.  —  Cortex  in  verba  novissima  venit. 
Inde  fluunt  lacrimae,  stillataque  sole  rigescunt 
De  ramis  electra  novis,  quae  lucidus  amnis  365 

Excipit  et  nuribus  mittit  gestanda  Latinis. 

Affuit  huic  monstro  proles  Stheneleia  Cygnus, 
Qui  tibi  materno  quam  vis  a  sanguine  junctus, 
Mente  tamen,  Phaethon,  propior  fuit.     Ille  relicto  — 
Nam  Ligurum  populos  et  magnas  rexerat  urbes  —  370 

Imperio  ripas  virides  amnemque  querelis 
Eridanum  implerat  silvamque  sororibus  auctam ; 
Quum  vox  est  tenuata  viro,  canaeque  capillos 
Dissimulant  plumae,  collumque  a  pectore  longe 
Porrigitur  digitosque  ligat  junctura  rubentes,  375 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    III.  21 

Penna  latus  velat,  tenet  os  sine  acumine  rostrum. 

Fit  nova  Cygnus  avis,  nee  se  coeloque  Jovique 

Credit,  ut  injuste  missi  memor  ignis  ab  illo  : 

Stagna  petit  patulosque  lacus,  ignemque  perosus, 

Quae  colat,  elegit  contraria  flumina  flammis.  380 

Squalidus  interea  genitor  Phaethontis  et  expers 
Ipse  sui  decoris,  qualis,  quum  deficit  orbem, 
Esse  solet,  lucemque  odit  seque  ipse  diemque, 
Datque  animum  in  luctus,  et  luctibus  adjicit  iram, 
Officiumque  negat  mundo.     Satis,  inquit,  ab  aevi  385 

Sors  mea  principiis  fuit  irrequieta,  pigetque 
Actorum  sine  fine  mihi,  sine  honore,  laborum. 
Quilibet  alter  agat  portantes  lumina  currus. 
Si  nemo  est,  omnesque  dei  non  posse  fatentur. 
Ipse  agat,  ut  saltem,  dum  nostras  tentat  habenas,  390 

Orbatura  patres  aliquando  fulmina  ponat. 
Tum  sciet,  ignipedum  vires  expertus  equorum, 
Non  meruisse  necem,  qui  non  bene  rexerit  illos. 
Talia  dicentem  circumstant  omnia  Solem 
Numina,  neve  velit  tenebras  inducere  rebus,  39s 

Supplice  voce  rogant ;  missos  quoque  Jupiter  ignes 
Excusat,  precibusque  minas  regaliter  addit. 
Colligit  amentes  et  adhuc  terrore  paventes 
Phoebus  equos,  stimuloque  dolens  et  verbere  saevit ; 
Saevit  enim,  natumque  objectat  et  imputat  illis.  400 


LIBER   III. 

Jamque  deus  posita  fallacis  imagine  tauri 
Se  confessus  erat,  Dictaeaque  rura  tenebat ; 
Quum  pater  ignarus  raptam  perquirere  Cadmo 
Imperat,  et  poenam,  si  non  invenerit,  addit 
Exsilium,  facto  pius  et  sceleratus  eodem. 


22  P.   OVIDII    NASONIS 

Orbe  pererrato  —  quis  enim  deprendere  possit 

Furta  Jovis  ?  —  profugus  patriamque  iramque  parentis 

Vitat  Agenorides,  Phoebique  oracula  supplex 

Consulit  et,  quae  sit  tellus  habitanda,  requirit. 

Bos  tibi,  Phoebus  ait,  solis  occurret  in  arvis,  lo 

Nullum  passa  jugum  curvique  immunis  aratri : 

Hac  duce  carpe  vias  et,  qua  requieverit  herba, 

Moenia  fac  con  das,  Boeotiaque  ilia  vocato. 

Vix  bene  Castalio  Cadmus  descenderat  antro, 

Incustoditam  lente  videt  ire  juvencam,  is 

Nullum  servitii  signum  cervice  gerentem. 

Subsequitur  pressoque  legit  vestigia  gressu, 

Auctoremque  viae  Phoebum  taciturnus  adorat. 

Jam  vada  Cephisi  Panopesque  evaserat  arva : 

Bos  stetit  et,  tollens  spatiosam  cornibus  altis  20 

Ad  coelum  frontem,  mugitibus  impulit  auras, 

Atque  ita,  respiciens  comites  sua  terga  sequentes, 

Procubuit  teneraque  latus  submisit  in  herba. 

Cadmus  agit  grates,  peregrinaeque  oscula  terrae 

Figit  et  ignotos  montes  agrosque  salutat.  25 

Sacra  Jovi  facturus  erat :  jubet  ire  ministros 

Et  petere  e  vivis  libandas  fontibus  undas. 

Silva  vetus  stabat,  nulla  violata  securi, 

Et  specus  in  medio,  virgis  ac  vimine  densus, 

Efficiens  humilem  lapidum  compagibus  arcum,  30 

Uberibus  fecundus  aquis  :  ubi  conditus  antro 

Martins  anguis  erat,  cristis  praesignis  et  auro ; 

Igne  micant  oculi,  corpus  tumet  omne  veneno, 

Tresque  vibrant  linguae,  triplici  stant  ordine  dentes. 

Quern  postquam  Tyria  lucum  de  gente  profecti  35 

Infausto  tetigere  gradu,  demissaque  in  undas 

Urna  dedit  sonitum,  longo  caput  extulit  antro 

Ca'eruleus  serpens  horrendaque  sibila  misit. 

Effluxere  urnae  manibus,  sanguisque  reliquit 

Corpus  et  attonitos  subitus  tremor  occupat  artus.  40 

lUe  volubilibus  squamosos  nexibus  orbes 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    III.  23 

Torquet,  et  immensos  saltu  sinuatur  in  arcus, 

Ac  media  plus  parte  leves  erectus  in  auras 

Despicit  omne  nemus,  tantoque  est  corpore,  quanto, 

Si  totum  spectes,  geminas  qui  separat  Arctos.  4S 

Nee  mora ;  Phoenicas,  sive  illi  tela  parabant 

Sive  fugam,  sive  ipse  timor  prohibebat  utrun^que, 

Occupat :  hos  morsu,  longis  amplexibus  illos, 

Hos  necat  afflati  funesta  tabe  veneni. 

Fecerat  exiguas  jam  sol  altissimus  umbras  :  50 

Quae  mora  sit  sociis  miratur  Agenore  natus, 
Vestigatque  viros.     Tegimen  direpta  leoni 
Pellis  erat,  telum  splendenti  lancea  ferro 
Et  jaculum,  teloque  animus  praestantior  omni. 
Ut  nemus  intravit,  letataque  corpora  vidit,  55 

Victoremque  supra  spatiosi  corporis  hostem 
Tristia  sanguinea  lambentem  vulnera  lingua, 
Aut  ultor  vestrae,  fidissima  corpora,  mortis 
Aut  comes,  inquit,  ero.     Dixit,  dextraque  molarem 
Sustulit,  et  magnum  magno  conamine  misit.  60 

Illius  impulsu  cum  turribus  ardua  celsis 
Moenia  mota  forent ;  serpens  sine  vulnere  mansit, 
Loricaeque  modo  squamis  defensus  et  atrae 
Duritia  pellis,  validos  cute  repulit  ictus. 
At  non  duritia  jaculum  quoque  vicit  eadem  :  65 

Quod  medio  lentae  spinae  curvamine  fixum 
Constitit,  et  totum  descendit  in  ilia  ferrum. 
Ille,  dolore  ferox,  caput  in  sua  terga  retorsit 
Vulneraque  adspexit,  fixumque  hastile  momordit, 
Idque,  ubi  vi  multa  partem  labefecit  in  omnem,  70 

Vix  tergo  eripuit ;  ferrum  tamen  ossibus  haesit. 
Tum  vero,  postquam  solitas  accessit  ad  iras 
Causa  recens,  plenis  tumuerunt  guttura  venis, 
Spumaque  pestiferos  circumfluit  albida  rictus, 
Terraque  rasa  sonat  squamis,  quique  halitus  exit  75 

Ore  niger  Stygio  vitiatas  inficit  herbas. 
Ipse  modo  immensum  spiris  facientibus  orbem 


24  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Cingitur ;  interdum  longa  trabe  rectior  exstat ; 

Impete  nunc  vasto,  ceu  concitus  imbribus  amnis 

Fertur,  et  obstantes  proturbat  pectore  silvas.  80 

Cedit  Agenorides  paullum,  spolioque  leonis 

Sustinet  incursus,  instantiaque  ora  retardat 

Cuspide  praetenta.     Furit  ille,  et  inania  duro 

Vulnera  dat  ferro,  figitque  in  acumine  dentes. 

Jamque  venenifero  sanguis  manare  palato  85 

Coeperat,  et  virides  adspergine  tinxerat  herbas ; 

Sed  leve  vulnus  erat,  quia  se  retrahebat  ab  ictu 

Laesaque  colla  dabat  retro,  plagamque  sedere 

Cedendo  arcebat  nee  longius  ire  sinebat : 

Donee  Agenorides  conjectum  in  gutture  ferrum  90 

Usque  sequens  pressit,  dum  retro  quercus  eunti 

Obstitit,  et  fixa  est  pariter  cum  robore  cervix. 

Pondere  serpentis  curvata  est  arbor,  et  imae 

Parte  flagellari  gemuit  sua  robora  caudae. 

Dum  spatium  victor  victi  considerat  hostis,  95 

Vox  subito  audita  est :  neque  erat  cognoscere  promtum, 

Unde ;  sed  audita  est :  Quid,  Agenore  nate,  peremtum 

Serpentem  spectas  ?     Et  tu  spectabere  serpens. 

Ille,  diu  pavidus,  pariter  cum  mente  colorem 

Perdiderat,  gelidoque  comae  terrore  rigebant.  i<» 

Ecce,  viri  fautrix,  superas  delapsa  per  auras 

Pallas  adest,  motaeque  jubet  supponere  terrae 

Vipereos  dentes,  populi  incrementa  futuri. 

Paret  et,  ut  presso  sulcum  patefecit  aratro, 

Spargit  humi  jussos,  mortalia  semina,  dentes.  los 

Inde,  fide  majus,  glebae  coepere  moveri, 

Primaque  de  sulcis  acies  apparuit  hastae, 

Tegmina  mox  capitum  picto  nutantia  cono ; 

Mox  humeri  pectusque  onerataque  brachia  telis 

Exsistunt,  crescitque  seges  clypeata  virorum.  no 

Sic,  ubi  tolluntur  festis  aulaea  theatris, 

Surgere  signa  solent,  primumque  ostendere  vultus 

Cetera  pauUatim,  placidoque  educta  tenore 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    III.  25 

Tota  patent,  imoque  pedes  in  margine  ponunt. 
Territus  hoste  novo  Cadmus  capere  arma  parabat :  "s 

Ne  cape,  de  populo  quern  terra  creaverat  unus 
Exclamat,  nee  te  civilibus  insere  bellis  ! 
Atque  ita  terrigenis  rigid o  de  fratribus  unum 
Cominus  ense  ferit ;  jaculo  cadit  eminus  ipse. 
Hie  quoque,  qui  dederat  leto,  non  longius  illo  120 

Vivit,  et  exspirat,  modo  quas  acceperat,  auras ; 
Exemploque  pari  furit  omnis  turba,  suoque 
Marte  cadunt  subiti  per  mutua  vulnera  fratres. 
Jamque  brevis  vitae  spatium  sortita  juventus 
Sanguineam  trepido  plangebant  pectore  matrem,  125 

Quinque  superstitibus,  quorum  fuit  unus  Echion. 
Is  sua  jecit  humi  monitu  Tritonidis  arma, 
Fraternaeque  fidem  pacis  petiitque  deditque. 
Hos  operis  comites  h'abuit  Sidonius  hospes, 
Quum  posuit  jussam  Phoebeis  sortibus  urbem.         i^     130 
*  *  *  *  * 

Ille  metu  vacuus,  Nomen  mihi,  dixit,  Acoetes, 

Patria  Maeonia  est,  humili  de  plebe  parentes. 

Non  mihi,  quae  duri  colerent,  pater,  arva  juvenci, 

Lanigerosve  greges,  non  ulla  armenta  reliquit :  585 

Pauper  et  ipse  fuit,  linoque  solebat  et  hamis 

Decipere  et  calamo  salientes  ducere  pisces ; 

Ars  illi  sua  census  erat.     Quum  traderet  artem, 

Accipe  quas  habeo,  studii  successor  et  heres. 

Dixit,  opes,  moriensque  mihi  nihil  ille  reliquit  590 

Praeter  aquas  :  unum  hoc  possum  appellare  paternum. 

Mox  ego,  ne  scopulis  haererem  semper  in  isdem, 

Addidici  regimen  dextra  moderante  carinae 

Flectere,  et  Oleniae  sidus  pluviale  Capellae 

Taygetenque  Hyadasque  oculis  Arctonque  notavi,  59s 

Ventorumque  domos  et  portus  puppibus  aptos. 

Forte  petens  Delon,  Chiae  telluris  ad  oras 

Applicor,  et  dextris  adducor  litora  remis, 

Doque  leves  saltus  udaeque  immittor  arenae. 


26  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Nox  ubi  consumta  est  —  Aurora  rubescere  primum        ,600 

Coeperat  —  exsurgo,  laticesque  inferre  recentes 

Admoneo,  monstroque  viam  quae  ducat  ad  undas. 

Ipse,  quid  aura  mihi  tumulo  promittat  ab  alto 

Prospicio,  comitesque  voco  repetoque  carinam. 

Adsumus  en  !  inquit  sociorum  primus  Opheltes,  605 

Utque  putat,  praedam  deserto  nactus  in  agro, 

Virginea  puerum  ducit  per  litora  forma. 

Ille,  mero  somnoque  gravis,  titubare  videtur, 

Vixque  sequi.     Specto  cultum  faciemque  gradumque  : 

Nil  ibi,  quod  credi  posset  mortale,  videbam ;  610 

Et  sensi,  et  dixi  sociis  :  Quod  numen  in  isto 

Corpore  sit,  dubito ;  sed  corpore  numen  in  isto  est. 

Quisquis  es,  o  faveas  nostrisque  laboribus  adsis ; 

His  quoque  des  veniam  !  —  Pro  nobis  mitte  precari ! 

Dictys  ait,  quo  non  alius  conscendere*  summas  615 

Ocior  antennas,  prensoque  rudente  relabi. 

Hoc  Libys,  hoc  flavus,  prorae  tutela,  Melanthus, 

Hoc  probat  Alcimedon  et,  qui  requiemque  modumque 

Voce  dabat  remis,  animorum  hortator  Epopeus, 

Hoc  omnes  alii.     Praedae  tam  caeca  cupido  est.  620 

Non  tamen  hanc  sacro  violari  pondere  pinum 

Perpetiar,  dixi :  pars  hie  mihi  maxima  juris. 

Inque  aditu  obsisto.     Furit  audacissimus  omni 

De  numero  Lycabas,  qui  Tusca  pulsus  ab  urbe 

Exsilium  dira  poenam  pro  caede  luebat.  625 

Is  mihi,  dum  resto,  juvenili  guttura  pugno 

Rupit ;  et  excussum  misisset  in  aequora,  si  non 

Haesissem,  quamvis  amens,  in  fune  retentus. 

Impia  turba  probat  factum.     Tum  denique  Bacchus  — 

Bacchus  enim  fuerat  —  veluti  clamore  solutus  630 

Sit  sopor  aque  mero  redeant  in  pectora  sensus. 

Quid  facitis  }     Quis  clamor  ?  ait,  Qua,  dicite,  nautae, 

Hue  ope  perveni  ?     Quo  me  deferre  paratis  ?  — 

Pone  metum,  Proreus,  et  quos  contingere  portus 

Ede  velis,  dixit :  terra  sistere  petita.  635 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    III.  27 

Naxon,  ait  Liber,  cursus  advertite  vestros  : 

Ilia  mihi  domus  est ;  vobis  erit  hospita  tellus. 

Per  mare  fallaces  perque  omnia  numina  jurant, 

Sic  fore,  meque  jubent  pictae  dare  vela  carinae. 

Dextera  Naxos  erat :  dextra  mihi  lintea  danti,  640 

Quid  facis,  o  demens  ?     Quis  te  furor,  inquit,  Acoete, 

Pro  se  quisque,  tenet?  laevam  pete  !     Maxima  nutu 

Pars  mihi  significat,  pars,  quid  velit,  aure  susurrat. 

Obstupui,  Capiatque  aliquis  moderamina !  dixi, 

Meque  ministerio  scelerisque  artisque  removi.  645 

Increpor  a  cunctis,  totumque  immurmurat  agmen  ; 

E  quibus  Aethalion,  Te  scilicet  omnis  in  uno 

Nostra  salus  posita  est !  ait,  et  subit  ipse  meumque 

Explet  opus,  Naxoque  petit  diversa  relicta. 

Tum  deus  illudens,  tanquam  modo  denique  fraudem       650 

Senserit,  e  puppi  pontum  prospectat  adunca, 

Et  flenti  similis,  Non  haec  mihi  litora,  nautae, 

Promisistis,  ait ;  non  haec  mihi  terra  rogata  est. 

Quo  merui  poenam  facto  ?     Quae  gloria  vestra  est, 

Si  puerum  juvenes,  si  multi  fallitis  unum  ?  655 

Jamdudum  flebam  ;  lacrimas  manus  impia  nostras 

Ridet,  et  impellit  properantibus  aequora  remis. 

Per  tibi  nunc  ipsum  —  neque  enim  praesentior  illo 

Est  deus  —  adjuro,  tam  me  tibi  vera  referre, 

Quam  veri  majora  fide  :  stetit  aequore  puppis  660 

Haud  aliter,  quam  si  siccum  navale  teneret. 

Illi  admirantes  femorum  in  verbere  perstant, 

Velaque  deducunt,  geminaque  ope  currere  tentant : 

Impediunt  hederae  remos,  nexuque  recurvo 

Serpunt  et  gravidis  distringunt  vela  corymbis.  665 

Ipse,  racemiferis  frontem  circumdatus  uvis, 

Pampineis  agitat  velatam  frondibus  hastam  ; 

Quem  circa  tigres  simulacraque  inania  lyncum 

Pictarumque  jacent  fera  corpora  pantherarum. 

Exsiluere  viri ;  sive  hoc  insania  fecit,  670 

Sive  timor ;  primusque  Medon  nigrescere  pinnis 


28  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Corpore  depresso,  et  spinae  curvamina  flecti 

Ihcipit.     Huic  Lycabas,  In  quae  miracula,  dixit, 

Verteris  ?  et  lati  rictus  et  panda  loquenti 

Naris  erat,  squamamque  cutis  durata  trahebat.  675 

At  Libys,  obstantes  dum  vult  obvertere  remos, 

In  spatium  resilire  manus  breve  vidit,  et  illas 

Jam  non  esse  manus,  jam  pinnas  posse  vocari. 

Alter,  ad  intortos  cupiens  dare  brachia  funes, 

Brachia  non  habuit,  truncoque  repandus  in  undas  680 

Corpore  desiluit ;  falcata  novissima  cauda  est, 

Qualia  dimidiae  sinuantur  cornua  lunae. 

Undique  dant  saltus,  multaque  adspergine  rorant, 

Emerguntque  iterum  redeuntque  sub  aequora  rursus, 

Inque  chori  ludunt  speciem  lascivaque  jactant  685 

Corpora,  et  acceptum  patulis  mare  naribus  efflant. 

De  modo  viginti  —  tot  enim  ratis  ilia  ferebat  — 

Restabam  solus.     Pavidum  gelidumque  trementi 

Corpore,  vixque  meum  firmat  deus,  Excute,  dicens, 

Corde  metum,  Diamque  tene  !     Delatus  in  illam  690 

Accessi  sacris  Baccheaque  festa  frequento. 


LIBER   IV. 

«  *  *  #  * 

Pyramus  et  Thisbe,  juvenum  pulcherrimus  alter,  55 

Altera,  quas  Oriens  habuit,  praelata  puellis, 
Contiguas  tenuere  domos,  ubi  dicitur  altam 
Coctilibus  muris  cinxisse  Semiramis  urbem. 
Notitiam  primosque  gradus  vicinia  fecit, 
Tempore  crevit  amor  :  taedae  quoque  jure  coissent ;         60 
Sed  vetuere  patres.     Quod  non  potuere  vetare. 
Ex  aequo  captis  ardebant  mentibus  ambo. 
Conscius  omnis  abest :  nutu  signisque  loquuntur ; 


MKTAMORPH.    LIB.    IV.  29 

Quoque  magis  tegitur,  tectus  magis  aestuat  ignis. 

Fissus  erat  tenui  rima,  quam  duxerat  olim,  65 

Quum  fieret,  paries  domui  communis  utrique  : 

Id  vitium  nulli  per  saecula  longa  notatum  — 

Quid  non  sentit  amor  ?  —  primi  vidistis  amantes, 

Et  vocis  fecistis  iter,  tutaeque  per  illud 

Murmure  blanditiae  minimo  transire  solebant.  70 

Saepe,  ut  constiterant  hinc  Thisbe,  Pyramus  illinc, 

Inque  vices  fuerat  captatus  anhelitus  oris, 

Invide,*  dicebant,  paries,  quid  amantibus  obstas  ? 

Quantum  erat,  ut  sineres  nos  toto  corpore  jungi ; 

Aut  hoc  si  nimium,  vel  ad  oscula  danda  pateres !  75 

Nee  sumus  ingrati :  tibi  nos  debere  fatemur. 

Quod  datus  est  verbis  ad  amicas  transitus  aures. 

Talia  diversa  nequicquam  sede  locuti. 

Sub  noctem  dixere  vale,  partique  dedere 

Oscula  quisque  suae,  non  pervenientia  contra.  80 

Postera  nocturnos  Aurora  removerat  ignes, 

Solque  pruinosas  radiis  siccaverat  herbas  ; 

Ad  solitum  coiere  locum.     Turn  murmure  parvo 

Multa  prius  questi,  statuunt,  ut  nocte  silenti 

Fallere  custodes  foribusque  excedere  tentent,  85 

Quumque  domo  exierint,  urbis  quoque  claustra  relinquant ; 

Neve  sit  errandum  lato  spatiantibus  arvo, 

Conveniant  ad  busta  Nini,  lateantque  sub  umbra 

Arboris  :  arbor  ibi,  niveis  uberrima  pomis, 

Ardua  morus  erat,  gelido  contermina  fonti.  90 

Pacta  placent,  et  lux,  tarde  discedere  visa, 

Praecipitatur  aquis,  et  aquis  nox  surgit  ab  isdem. 

Callida  per  tenebras  versato  cardine  Thisbe 

Egreditur  fallitque  suos,  adopertaque  vultum 

Pervenit  ad  tumulum,  dictaque  sub  arbore  sedit.  95 

Audacem  faciebat  amor.     Venit  ecce  recenti 

Caede  leaena  boum  spumantes  oblita  rictus, 

Depositura  sitim  vicini  fontis  in  unda. 

Quam  procul  ad  lunae  radios  Babylonia  Thisbe 


$0  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Vidit,  et  obscurum  timido  pede  fugit  in  antrum,  loo 

Dumque  fugit,  tergo  velamina  lapsa  reliquit. 

Ut  lea  saeva  sitim  multa  compescuit  unda, 

Dum  redit  in  silvas,  inventos  forte  sine  ipsa 

Ore  cruentato  tenues  laniavit  amictus. 

Serius  egressus  vestigia  videt  in  alto  105 

Pulvere  certa  ferae  totoque  expalluit  ore 

Pyramus.     Ut  vero  vestem  quoque  sanguine  tinctam 

Reperit :    Una  duos,  inquit,  nox  perdet  amantes  : 

E  quibus  ilia  fuit  longa  dignissima  vita ; 

Nostra  nocens  anima  est :  ego  te,  miseranda,  peremi,      no 

In  loca  plena  metus  qui  jussi  nocte  venires, 

Nee  prior  hue  veni.     Nostrum  divellite  corpus, 

Et  scelerata  fero  consumite  viscera  morsu, 

O  quicumque  sub  hac  habitatis  rupe,  leones ! 

Sed  timidi  est  optare  necem  !  —  Velamina  Thisbes         115 

Tollit,  et  ad  pactae  secum  fert  arboris  umbram ; 

Utque  dedit  notae  lacrimas,  dedit  oscula,  vesti, 

Accipe  nunc,  inquit,  nostri  quoque  sanguinis  haustus! 

Quoque  erat  accinctus,  demisit  in  ilia  ferrum. 

Nee  mora,  ferventi  moriens  e  vulnere  traxit,  120 

Et  jacuit  resupinus  humi :  cruor  emicat  alte, 

Non  aliter  quam  quum  vitiato  fistula  plumbo 

Scinditur  et  tenui  stridente  foramine  longas 

Ejaculatur  aquas,  atque  ictibus  aera  rumpit. 

Arborei  fetus  adspergine  caedis  in  atram  125 

Vertuntur  faciem,  madefactaque  sanguine  radix 

Puniceo  tingit  pendentia  mora  colore. 

Ecce  metu  nondum  posito,  ne  fallat  amantem. 

Ilia  redit,  juvenemque  oculis  animoque  requirit, 

Quantaque  vitarit  narrare  pericula  gestit ;  130 

Utque  locum  et  visam  cognovit  in  arbore  formam  — 

Sic  facit  incertam  pomi  color  —  haeret,  an  haec  sit. 

Dum  dubitat,  tremebunda  videt  pulsare  cruentum 

Membra  solum,  retroque  pedem  tulit,  oraque  buxo 

Pallidiora  gerens  exhorruit  aequoris  instar,  135 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    IV.  3 1 

Quod  fremit  exigua  quum  summum  stringitur  aura. 

Sed  postquam  remorata  suos  cognovit  amores, 

Percutit  indignos  claro  plangore  lacertos, 

Et,  laniata  comas  amplexaque  corpus  amatum, 

Vulnera  supplevit  lacrimis  fletumque  cruori  140 

Miscuit,  et  gelidis  in  vultibus  oscula  figens, 

Pyrame,  clamavit,  quis  te  mihi  casus  ademit? 

Pyrame,  responde  :  tua  te  carissima  Thisbe 

Nominat !  Exaudi,  vultusque  attolle  jacentes  ! 

Ad  nomen  Thisbes  oculos  jam  morte  gravatos  145 

Pyramus  erexit,  visaque  recoi\didit  ilia. 

Quae  postquam  vestemque  suam  cognovit,  et  ense 

Vidit  ebur  vacuum,  Tua  te  manus,  inquit,  amorque 

Perdidit,  infelix.     Est  et  mihi  fortis  in  unum 

Hoc  manus,  est  et  amor  ;  dabit  hie  in  vulnera  vires.        15° 

Persequar  exstinctum,  letique  miserrima  dicar 

Causa  comesque  tui ;  quique  a  me  morte  revelli 

Heu  sola  poteras,  poteris  nee  morte  revelli. 

Hoc  tamen  amborum  verbis  estote  rogati, 

O  multum  miseri,  mens  illiusque,  parentes,  155 

Ut,  quos  certus  amor,  quos  hora'novissima  junxit, 

Componi  tumulo  non  invideatis  eodem. 

At  tu,  quae  ramis  arbor  miserabile  corpus 

Nunc  tegis  unius,  mox  es  tectura  duorum, 

Signa  tene  caedis,  pullosque  et  luctibus  aptos  i6o 

Semper  habe  fetus,  gemini  monumenta  cruoris. 

Dixit,  et  aptato  pectus  mucrone  sub  imum 

Incubuit  ferrp,  quod  adhuc  a  caede  tepebat. 

Vota  tamen  tetigere  deos,  tetigere  parentes  : 

Nam  color  in  pomo  est,  ubi  permaturuit,  ater ;  165 

Quodque  rogis  superest,  una  requiescit  in  urna. 

*  #  *  *  * 

Sed  tamen  ambobus  versae  solatia  formae 
Magna  nepos  dederat,  quem  debellata  colebat  60s 

India,  quem  positis  celebrabat  Achaia  templis. 
Solus  Abantiades  ab  origine  cretus  eadem 


32  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Acrisius  superest,  qui  moenibus  arceat  urbis 

Argolicae,  contraque  deum  ferat  arma,  genusque 

Non  putet  esse  deum  :  neque  enim  Jovis  esse  putabat    6io 

Persea,  quern  pluvio  Danae  conceperat  auro. 

Mox  tamen  Acrisium  —  tanta  est  praesentia  veri  — 

Tarn  violasse  deum,  quam  non  agnosse  nepotem, 

Poenitet :  impositus  jam  coelo  est  alter ;  at  alter, 

Viperei  referens  spolium  memorabile  monstri,  615 

Aera  carpebat  tenerum  stridentibus  alls. 

Quumque  super  Libycas  victor  penderet  arenas, 

Gorgonei  capitis  guttae  cecidere  cruentae  ; 

Quas  humus  exceptas  varios  animavit  in  angues  : 

Unde  frequens  ilia  est  infestaque  terra  colubris.  620 

Inde  per  immensum  ventis  discordibus  actus 

Nunc  hue,  nunc  illuc,  exemplo  nubis  aquosae 

Fertur,  et  ex  alto  seductas  ae there  longe 

Despectat  terras,  totumque  supervolat  orbem. 

Ter  gelidas  Arctos,  ter  Cancri  brachia  vidit ;  625 

Saepe  sub  occasus,  saepe  est  ablatus  in  ortus ; 

Jamque  cadente  die  veritus  se  credere  nocti 

Constitit  Hesperio,  regniS  Atlantis,  in  orbe, 

Exiguamque  petit  requiem,  dum  Lucifer  ignes 

Evocet  Aurorae,  cursus  Aurora  diurnos.  630 

Hie,  hominum  cunctos  ingenti  corpore  praestans, 

lapetionides  Adas  fuit.     Ultima  tellus 

Rege  sub  hoc  et  pontus  erat,  qui  Solis  anhelis 

Aequora  subdit  equis  et  fessos  excipit  axes. 

Mille  greges  illi  totidemque  armenta  per  herbas  635 

Errabant,  et  humum  vicinia  nulla  premebant ; 

Arboreae  frondes  auro  radiante  nitentes 

Ex  auro  ramos,  ex  auro  poma  tegebant. 

Hospes,  ait  Perseus  illi,  seu  gloria  tangit 

Te  generis  magni,  generis  mihi  Jupiter  auctor ;  640 

SivQ  es  mirator  rerum,  mirabere  nostras  : 

Hospitium,  requiemque  peto.     Memor  ille  vetustae 

Sortis  erat :  Themis  hanc  dederat  Parnasia  sortem  : 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    IV.  33 

Tempus,  Atla,  veniet,  tua  quo  spoliabitur  auro 

Arbor ;  et  hunc  praedae  titulum  Jove  natus  habebit.        645 

Id  metuens,  solidis  pomaria  clauserat  Atlas 

Moenibus  et  vasto  dederat  servanda  draconi, 

Arcebatque  suis  externos  finibus  omnes. 

Huic  quoque,  Vade  procul,  ne  longe  gloria  rerum, 

Quas  mentiris,  ait,  longe  tibi  Jupiter  absit !  650 

Vimque  minis  addit,  manibusque  expellere  tentat 

Cunctantem  et  placidis  miscentem  fortia  dictis. 

Viribus  inferior  —  quis  enim  par  esset  Atlanti 

Viribus  ?  —  At  quoniam  parvi  tibi  gratia  nostra  est, 

Accipe  munus  !  ait,  laevaque  a  parte  Medusae  655 

Ipse  retroversus  squalentia  protulit  ora. 

Quantus  erat,  mons  factus  Atlas  :  nam  barba  comaeque 

In  silvas  abeunt ;  juga  sunt  humerique  manusque ; 

Quod  caput  ante  fuit,  summo  est  in  monte  cacumen ; 

Ossa  lapis  fiunt ;  tum  partes  auctus  in  omnes  660 

Crevit  in  immensum  —  sic  Di  statuistis  —  et  omne 

Cum  tot  sideribus  coelum  requievit  in  illo. 

Clauserat  Hippotades  aeterno  carcere  ventos, 
Admonitorque  operum  coelo  clarissimus  alto 
Lucifer  ortus  erat :  pennis  ligat  ille  resumtis  663 

Parte  ab  utraque  pedes,  teloque  accingitur  unco, 
Et  liquidum  motis  talaribus  aera  findit. 
Gentibus  innumeris  circumque  infraque  relictis, 
Aethiopum  populos  Cepheaque  conspicit  arva. 
Illic  immeritam  maternae  pendere  linguae  670 

Andromeden  poenas  injustus  jusserat  Hammon. 
Quam  simul  ad  duras  religatam  brachia  cautes 
Vidit  Abantiades,  —  nisi  quod  levis  aura  capillos 
Moverat,  et  trepido  manabant  lumina  fletu, 
Marmoreum  ratus  esset  opus  —  trahit  inscius  ignes  675 

Et  stupet,  et,  visae  correptus  imagine  formae, 
Paene  suas  quatere  est  oblitus  in  aere  pennas. 
Ut  stetit,  O,  dixit,  non  istis  digna  catenis, 
Sed  quibus  inter  se  cupidi  junguntur  amantes, 


34  P-    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Pande  requirenti  nomen  terraeque  tuumque,  680 

Et  cur  vincla  geras.     Primo  silet  ilia,  nee  audet 

Appellare  virum  virgo  ;  manibusque  modestos 

Celasset  vultus,  si  non  religata  fuisset. 

Lumina,  quod  potuit,  lacrimis  implevit  obortis. 

Saepius  instanti,  sua  ne  delicta  fateri  685 

Nolle  videretur,  nomen  terraeque  suumque, 

Quantaque  maternae  fuerit  fiducia  formae, 

Indicat ;  et,  nondum  memoratis  omnibus,  unda 

Insonuit,  veniensque  immenso  bellua  ponto 

Eminet  et  latum  sub  pectore  possidet  aequor.  690 

Conclamat  virgo  :  genitor  lugubris  et  una 

Mater  adest,  ambo  miseri,  sed  justius  ilia ; 

Nee  secum  auxilium,  sed  dignos  tempore  fletus 

Plangoremque  ferunt,  vinctoque  in  eorpore  adhaerent. 

Quum  sie  hospes  ait :  Lacrimarum  longa  manere  695 

Tempora  vos  poterunt ;  ad  opem  brevis  hora  ferendam  est. 

Hanc  ego  si  peterem  Perseus  Jove  natus  et  ilia, 

Quam  clausam  implevit  feeundo  Jupiter  auro, 

Gorgonis  anguieomae  Perseus  superator,  et  alis 

Aetherias  ausus  jaetatis  ire  per  auras,  7«> 

Praeferrer  eunctis  eerte  gener  :  addere  tantis 

Dotibus  et  meritum  —  faveant  modo  numina  —  tento. 

Ut  mea  sit,  servata  mea  virtute,  paeiseor. 

Aecipiunt  legem  —  quis  enim  dubitaret  ?  —  et  orant 

Promittuntque  super  regnum  dotale  parentes.  70s 

Eeee,  velut  navis  praefixo  eoneita  rostro 

Sulcat  aquas,  juvenum  sudantibus  aeta  lacertis, 

Sie  fera,  dimotis  impulsu  pectoris  undis  : 

Tantum  aberat  scopulis,  quantum  Balearica  torto 

Funda  potest  plumbo  medii  transmittere  coeli,  710 

Quuin  subito  juvenis,  pedibus  tellure  repulsa, 

Arduus  in  nubes  abiit.     Ut  in  aequore  summo 

Umbra  viri  visa  est,  vigam  fera  saevit  in  umbram. 

Utque  Jovis  praepes,  vacuo  quum  vidit  in  arvo 

Praebentem  Phoebo  liventia  terga  draconem,  71s 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    IV.  ^ 

Occupat  aversum,  neu  saeva  retorqueat  ora, 

Squamigeris  avidos  figit  cervicibus  ungues  ;* 

Sic  celeri  missus  praeceps  per  inane  volatu 

Terga- ferae  pressit,  dextroque  frementis  in  armo 

Inachides  ferrum  curvo  tenus  abdidit  hamo.  720 

Vulnere  laesa  gravi  modo  se  sublimis  in  auras 

AttoUit,  modo  subdit  aquis,  modo  more  ferocis 

Versat  apri,  quem  turba  canum  circumsona  terret. 

Ille  avidos  morsus  velocibus  effugit  alis, 

Quaque  patent,  nunc  terga  cavis  super  obsita  conchis,     725 

Nunc  laterum  costas,  nunc  qua  tenuissima  cauda 

Desinit  in  piscem,  falcato  verberat  ense. 

Bellua  puniceo  mixtos  cum  sanguine  fluctus 

Ore  vomit.     Maduere  graves  adspergine  pennae  ; 

Nee  bibulis  ultra  Perseus  talaribus  ausus  730 

Credere,  conspexit  scopulum,  qui  vertice  summo 

Stantibus  exstat  aquis,  operitur  ab  aequore  moto  : 

Nixus  eo  rupisque  tenens  juga  prima  sinistra, 

Ter  quater  exegit  repetita  per  ilia  ferrum. 

Litora  cum  plausu  clamor  superasque  deorum  735 

Implevere  domos  :  gaudent  generumque  salutant, 

Auxiliumque  domus  servatoremque  fatentur 

Cassiope  Cepheusque  pater.     Resoluta  catenis 

Incedit  virgo,  pretiumque  et  causa  laboris. 

Ipse  manus  hausta  victrices  abluit  unda ;  740 

Anguiferumque  caput  nuda  ne  laedat  arena, 

Mollit  humum  foliis  natasque  sub  aequore  virgas 

Sternit,  et  imponit  Phorcynidos  ora  Medusae. 

Virga  recens  bibulaque  etiamnum  viva  medulla 

Vim  rapuit  monstri,  tactuque  induruit  hujus,  745 

Percepitque  novum  ramis  et  fronde  rigorem. 

At  pelagi  Nymph ae  factum  mirabile  tentant 

Pluribus  in  virgis,  et  idem  contingere  gaudent, 

Seminaque  ex  illis  iterant  j  aetata  per  undas. 

Nunc  quoque  curaliis  eadem  natura  remansit,  750 

Duritiam  tacto  capiant  ut  ab  aere,  quodque 


36  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Vimen  in  aequore  erat  fiat  super  aequora  saxum. 
Dis  tribus  ille  focos  totidem  de  cespite  ponit, 
Laevum  Mercurio,  dextrum  tibi,  bellica  Virgo ; 
Ara  Jovis  media  est.     Mactatur  vacca  Minervae,  755 

Alipedi  vitulus,  taurus  tibi,  summe  deorum. 
Protinus  Andromeden  et  tanti  praemia  facti 
Indotata  rapit :  taedas  Hymenaeus  Amorque 
Praecutiunt ;  largis  satiantur  odoribus  ignes, 
Sertaque  dependent  tectis,  et  ubique  lyraeque  760 

Tibiaque  et  cantus,  animi  felicia  laeti 
Argumenta,  sonant ;  reseratis  aurea  valvis 
Atria  tota  patent,  pulchroque  instructa  paratu 
Cephenum  proceres  ineunt  convivia  regis. 
Postquam  epulis  functi  generosi  munere  Bacchi  765 

Diffudere  animos,  cultusque  genusque  locorum 
Quaerit  Abantiades  :  quaerenti  protinus  unus 
Narrat,  Lyncides,  moresque  habitumque  virorum. 
Quae  simul  edocuit,  Nunc,  o  fortissime,  dixit, 
Fare  precor,  Perseu,  quanta  virtute  quibusque  770 

Artibus  abstuleris  crinita  draconibus  ora. 
Narrat  Agenorides,  gelido  sub  Atlante  jacentem 
Esse  locum,  solidae  tutum  munimine  molis, 
Cujus  in  introitu  geminas  habitasse  sorores 
Phorcidas,  unius  sortitas  luminis  usum;  77s 

Id  se  sollerti  furtim,  dum  traditur,  astu 
Supposita  cepisse  manu,  perque  abdita  longe 
Deviaque  et  silvis  horrentia  saxa  fragosis 
Gorgoneas  tetigisse  domos,  passimque  per  agros 
Perque  vias  vidisse  hominum  simulacra  ferarumque         780 
In  silicem  ex  ipsis  visa  conversa  Medusa ; 
Se  tamen  horrendae  clypei,  quod  laeva  gerebat, 
Aere  repercusso  formam  adspexisse  Medusae,  -^f^ 

Dumque  gravis  somnus  colubras  ipsamque  tenebat,    ''-^   "^ 
Eripuisse  caput  collo  ;  pennisque  fugacem  785 

Pegason  et  fratrem  matris  de  sanguine  natos 
Addidit,  et  longi  non  falsa  pericula  cursus, 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    V.  $7 


Quae  freta,  quas  terras  sub  se  vidisset  ab  alto, 
Et  quae  jactatis  tetigisset  sidera  pennis. 

^  ^  :ik  ^  M. 


LIBER  V. 

»,  «  *  *  * 

Prima  Ceres  unco  glebam  dimovit  aratro, 
Prima  dedit  fruges  alimentaqu^  mitia  terris, 
Prima  dedit  leges  ;  Cereris  sunt  omnia  munus  : 
Ilia  canenda  mihi  est.     Utinam  modo  dicere  possem 
Carmina  digna  dea  !     Certe  dea  carmine  digna  est.         345 
Vasta  Giganteis  injecta  est  insula  membris 
Trinacris,  et  magnis  subjectum  molibus  urget 
Aetherias  ausum  sperare  Typhoea  sedes. 
Nititur  ille  quidem  pugnatque  resurgere  saepe ; 
Dextra  sed  Ausonio  manus  est  subjecta  Peloro,  350 

Laeva,  Pachyne,  tibi,  Lilybaeo  crura  premuntur, 
Degravat  Aetna  caput :  sub  qua  resupinus  arenas 
Ejectat  flammamque  fero  vomit  ore  Typhoeus. 
Saepe  remoliri  luctatur  pond  era  terrae, 
Oppidaque  et  magnos  devolvere  corpore  montes.  355 

Inde  tremit  tellus,  et  rex  pavet  ipse  silentum, 
Ne  pateat  latoque  solum  retegatur  hiatu, 
Immissusque  dies  trepidantes  terreat  umbras. 
Hanc  metuens  cladem  tenebrosa  sede  tyrannus 
Exierat,  curruque  atrorum  vectus  equorum  360 

Ambibat  Siculae  cautus  fundamina  terrae. 
Postquam  exploratum  satis  est,  loca  nulla  labare, 
Depositique  metus,  videt  hunc  Erycina  vagantem 
Monte  suo  residens,  natumque  amplexa  volucrem, 
Arma  manusque  meae,  mea,  nate,  potentia,  dixit,  365 

Ilia,  quibus  superas  omnes,  cape  tela,  Cupido, 
Inque  dei  pectus  celeres  molire  sagittas. 


38  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Cui  triplicis  cessit  fortuna  novissima  regni. 

Tu  superos  ipsumque  Jovem,  tu  numina  ponti 

Victa  domas  ipsumque,  regit  qui  numina  ponti.  37° 

Tartara  quid  cessant  ?     Cur  non  matrisque  tuumque 

Imperium  prefers  ?     Agitur  pars  tertia  mundi. 

Et  tamen  in  coelo,  quae  jam  patientia  nostra  est, 

Spernimur,  ac  mecum  vires  minuuntur  Amoris. 

Pallada  nonne  vides  jaculatricemque  Dianam  37s 

Abscessisse  mihi  ?     Cereris  quoque  filia  virgo, 

Si  patiemur,  erit :  nam  spes  affectat  easdem. 

At  tu,  pro  socio  si  qua  est  tibi  gratia  regno, 

Junge  deam  patruo.     Dixit  Venus  ;  ille  pharetram 

Solvit,  et  arbitrio  matris  de  mille  sagittis  380 

Unam  seposuit,  sed  qua  nee  acutior  ulla 

Nee  minus  incerta  est,  nee  quae  magis  audiat  arcum ; 

Oppositoque  genu  curvavit  flexile  cornum, 

Inque  cor  hamata  percussit  arundine  Ditem. 

Haud  procul  Hennaeis  lacus  est  a  moenibus  altae,      385 
Nomine  Fergus,  aquae ;  non  illo  plura  Caystros 
Carmina  cygnorum  labentibus  audit  in  undis ; 
Silva  coronat  aquas,  cingens  latus  omne,  suisque 
Frondibus,  ut  velo,  Phoebeos  submovet  ignes  ; 
Frigora  dant  rami,  varios  humus  humida  flores ;  390 

Perpetuum  ver  est.     Quo  dum  Proserpina  luco 
Ludit  et  aut  violas  aut  Candida  lilia  carpit, 
Dumque  puellari  studio  calathosque  sinumque 
Implet,  et  aequales  certat  superare  legendo, 
Paene  simul  visa  est  dilectaque  raptaque  Diti :  39s 

Usque  adeo  properatur  amor.     Dea  territa  maesto 
Et  matrem  et  comites,  sed  matrem  saepius,  ore 
Clamat,  et,  ut  summa  vestem  laniarat  ab  ora, 
Collecti  flores  tunicis  cecidere  remissis  ; 
Tantaque  simplicitas  puerilibus  affuit  annis,  400 

Haec  quoque  virgineum  movit  jactura  dolorem. 
Raptor  agit  currus  et  nomine  quemque  vocatos 
Exhortatur  equos,  quorum  per  colla  jubasque 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    V.  39 

Excutit  obscura  tinctas  ferrugine  habenas, 

Perque  lacus  altos  et  olentia  sulfure  fertur  405 

Stagna  Palicomm,  rupta  ferventia  terra, 

Et.qua  Bacchiadae,  bimari  gens  orta  Corintho, 

Inter  inaequales  posuerunt  moenia  portus. 

Est  medium  Cyanes  et  Pisaeae  Arethusae, 
Quod  coit  angustis  inclusum  cornibus,  aequor :  410 

Hie  fuit,  a  cujus  stagnum  quoque  nomine  dictum  est, 
Inter  Sicelidas  Cyane  celeberrima  Nymphas. 
Gurgite  quae  medio  summa  tenus  exstitit  alvo, 
Agnovitque  deam.  Nee  longius  ibitis  :  inquit, 
Non  potes  invitae  Cereris  gener  esse  :  roganda,  415 

Non  rapienda  fuit.     Quod  si  componere  magnis 
Parva  mihi  fas  est,  et  me  dilexit  Anapis ; 
Exorata  tamen  nee,  ut  haec,  exterrita  nupsi. 
Dixit,  et  in  partes  diversas  brachia  tendens 
Obstitit.     Haud  ultra  tenuit  Saturnius  iram,  420 

Terribilesque  hortatus  equos,  in  gurgitis  ima 
Contortum  valido  sceptrum  regale  lacerto 
Condidit :  iota  viam  tellus  in  Tartara  fecit, 
Et  pronos  currus  medio  cratere  recepit. 
At  Cyane,  raptamque  deam  contemtaque  fontis  42s 

Jura  sui  maerens,  inconsolabile  vulnus 
Mente  gerit  tacita,  lacrimisque  absumitur  omnis, 
Et,  quarum  fuerat  magnum  modo  numen,  in  illas 
Extenuatur  aquas.     Molliri  membra  videres, 
Ossa  pati  flexus,  ungues  posuisse  rigorem ;  430 

Primaque  de  tota  tenuissima  quaeque  liquescunt, 
Caerulei  crines  digitique  et  crura  pedesque  : 
Nam  brevis  in  gelidas  membris  exilibus  undas 
Transitus  est.     Post  haec  humeri  tergumque  latusque 
Pectoraque  in  tenues  abeunt  evanida  rivos  ;  43s 

Denique  pro  vivo  yitiatas  sanguine  venas 
Lympha  subit,  restatque  nihil  quod  prendere  possis. 

Interea  pavidae  nequicquam  filia  matri 
Omnibus  est  terris,  omni  quaesita  profundo. 


40  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Illam  non  udis  veniens  Aurora  capillis  440 

Cessantem  vidit,  non  Hesperus  ;  ilia  duabus 

Flammiferas  pinus  manibus  succendit  ab  Aetna, 

Perque  pruinosas  tulit  irrequieta  tenebras ; 

Rursus,  ubi  alma  dies  hebetarat  sidera,  natam 

Solis  ad  occasus  solis  quaerebat  ab  ortu.  44s 

Fessa  labore  sitim  collegerat,  oraque  nulli 

Colluerant  fontes,  quum  tectam  stramine  vidit 

Forte  casam,  parvasque  fores  pulsavit :  at  inde 

Prodit  anus,  divamque  videt,  lymphamque  roganti 

Dulce  dedit,  tosta  quod  coxerat  ante  polenta.  450 

Dum  bibit  ilia  datum,  duri  puer  oris  et  audax 

Constitit  ante  deam,  risitque  avidamque  vocavit. 

Offensa  est,  neque  adhuc  epota  parte  loquentem 

Cum  liquido  mixta  perfudit  diva  polenta. 

Combibit  os  maculas,  et,  qua  modo  brachia  gessit,  45s 

Crura  gerit ;  cauda  est  mutatis  addita  membris  ; 

Inque  brevem  formam,  ne  sit  vis  magna  nocendi, 

Contrahitur,  parvaque  minor  mensura  lacerta  est. 

Mirantem  flentemque  et  tangere  monstra  parantem 

Fugit  anum,  latebramque  petit  aptumque  colori  460 

Nomen  habet,  variis  stellatus  corpora  guttis. 

Quas  dea  per  terras  et  quas  erraverit  undas, 
Dicere  longa  mora  est :  quaerenti  defuit  orbis. 
Sicaniam  repetit,  dumque  omnia  lustrat  eundo, 
Venit  et  ad  Cyanen.     Ea,  ni  mutata  fuisset,  465 

Omnia  narrasset ;  sed  et  os  et  lingua  volenti 
Dicere  non  aderant,  nee  quo  loqueretur  habebat. 
Signa  tamen  manifesta  dedit,  notamque  parenti, 
Illo  forte  loco  delapsam  in  gurgite  sacro, 
Persephones  zonam  summis  ostendit  in  undis.  470 

Quam  simul  agnovit,  —  tanquam  tum  denique  raptam 
Scisset,  —  inornatos  laniavit  diva  capillos, 
Et  repetita  suis  percussit  pectora  palmis. 
Nee  scit  adhuc  ubi  sit ;  terras  tamen  increpat  omnes, 
Ingratasque  vocat  nee  frugum  munere  dignas,  475 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    V.  4I 

Trinacriam  ante  alias,  in  qua  vestigia  damni 

Reperit.     Ergo  illic  saeva  vertentia  glebas 

Fregit  aratra  manu,  parilique  irata  colonos 

Ruricolasque  boves  leto  dedit,  arvaque  jussit 

Fallere  depositum,  vitiataque  semina  fecit.  480 

Fertilitas  terrae,  latum  vulgata  per  orbem, 

Cassa  jacet :  primis  segetes  moriuntur  in  herbis, 

Et  modo  sol  nimius,  nimius  modo  corripit  imber ; 

Sideraque  ventique  nocent,  avidaeque  volucres 

Semina  jacta  legunt ;  lolium  tribulique  fatigant  485 

Triticeas  messes  et  inexpugnabile  gramen. 

Turn  caput  Eleis  Alpheias  extulit  undis, 

Rorantesque  comas  a  fronte  removit  ad  aures, 

Atque  ait :  O  toto  quaesitae  virginis  orbe 

Et  frugum  genitrix,  immensos  siste  labores,  490 

Neve  tibi  fidae  violenta  irascere  terrae. 

Terra  nihil  meruit,  patuitque  invita  rapinae. 

Nee  sum  pro  patria  supplex  :  hue  hospita  veni : 

Pisa  mihi  patria  est,  et  ab  Elide  ducimus  ortus ; 

Sicaniam  peregrina  colo,  sed  gratior  omni  49s 

Haec  mihi  terra  solo  est :  hos  nunc  Arethusa  penates, 

Hanc  habeo  sedem,  quam  tu,  mitissima,  serva. 

Mota  loco  cur  sim  tantique  per  aequoris  undas 

Advehar  Ortygiam,  veniet  narratibus  hora 

Tempestiva  meis  ;  quum  tu  curisque  levata  soo 

Et  vultus  melioris  eris.     Mihi  pervia  tellus 

Praebet  iter,  subterque  imas  ablata  cavernas 

Hie  caput  attollo  desuetaque  sidera  cerno. 

Ergo,  dum  Stygio'sub  terris  gurgite  labor. 

Visa  tua  est  oculis  illic  Proserpina  nostris.  505 

Ilia  quidem  tristis  nee  adhuc  interrita  vultu, 

Sed  regina  tamen,  sed  opaci  maxima  mundi, 

Sed  tamen  infemi  pollens  matrona  tyranni. 

Mater  ad  auditas  stupuit,  ceu  saxea,  voces, 
Attonitaeque  diu  similis  fuit.     Utque  dolore  sio 

Pulsa  gravi  gravis  est  amentia,  curribus  auras 


42  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Exit  in  aetherias.     Ibi  toto  nubila  vultu 

Ante  Jovem  passis  stetit  invidiosa  capillis, 

Proque  meo  veni  supplex  tibi,  Jupiter,  inquit, 

Sanguine,  proque  tuo.     Si  nulla  est  gratia  matris,  sis 

Nata  patrem  moveat,  neu  sit  tibi  cura,  precamur, 

Vilior  illius,  quod  nostro  est  edita  partu. 

En  quaesita  diu  tandem  mihi  nata  reperta  est ; 

Si  reperire  vocas  amittere  certius,  aut  si 

Scire  ubi  sit  reperire  vocas.     Quod  rapta,  feremus ;         520 

Dummodo  reddat  earn  :  neque  enim  praedone  marito 

Filia  digna  tua  est,  si  jam  mea  filia  non  est. 

Jupiter  excepit :  Commune  est  pignus  onusque 

Nata  mihi  tecum ;  sed,  si  modo  nomina  rebus 

Addere  vera  placet,  non  hoc  injuria  factum,  S2S 

Verum  amor  est ;  neque  erit  nobis  gener  ille  pudori : 

Tu  modo,  diva,  velis.     Ut  desint  cetera,  quantum  est 

Esse  Jovis  fratrem  !     Quid,  quod  non  cetera  desunt. 

Nee  cedit  nisi  sorte  mihi  ?  —  Sed  tanta  cupido 

Si  tibi  discidii  est,  repetet  Proserpina  coelum  :  530 

Lege  tamen  certa,  si  nullos  contigit  illic 

Ore  cibos  :  nam  sic  Parcarum  foedere  cautum  est, 

Dixerat ;  at  Cereri  certum  est  educere  natam. 

Non  ita  fata  sinunt,  quoniam  jejunia  virgo 

Solverat  et,  cultis  dum  simplex  errat  in  hortis,  S3S 

Puniceum  curva  decerpserat  arbore  pomum, 

Sumtaque  pallenti  septem  de  cortice  grana 

Presserat  ore  suo.     Solusque^x  omnibus  illud 

Ascalaphus  vidit  —  quem  quonaam  dicitur  Orphne,     . 

Inter  Avernales  haud  ignotissima  ^Nymphas,  54° 

Ex  Acheronte  suo  furvis  peperisse  sub  antris  — 

Vidit  et  indicio  reditum  crudelis  ademit. 

Ingemuit  reginia  Erebi,  testemque  profanam 

Fecit  avem,  sparsumque  caput  Phlegethontide  lympha 

In  rostrum  et  plumas  et  grandia  lumina  vertit.  545 

Ille  sibi  ablatus  fulvis  amicitur  ab  alls, 

Inque  caput  crescit  longosque  reflectitur  ungues,,. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    VI.  43 

Vixque  movet  natas  per  inertia  brachia  pennas ; 

Foedaque  fit  volucris,  venturi  nuntia  luctus, 

Ignavus  bubo,  dirum  mortalibus  omen.  55° 

Hie  tamen  indicio  poenam  linguaque  videri 
Commeruisse  potest ;  vobis,  Acheloides,  unde 
Pluma  pedesque  avium,  quum  virginis  ora  geratis  ? 
An  quia,  quum  legeret  vernos  Proserpina  flores, 
In  comitum  numero  mixtae,  Sirenes,  eratis  ?  sss 

Quam  postquam  toto  fi-ustra  quaesistis  in  orbe, 
Protinus,  ut  vestram  sentirent  aequorS  curam, 
Posse  super  fluctus  alarum  insistere  remis 
Optastis,  facilesque  deos  habuistis,  et  artus 
Vidistis  vestros  subitis  flavescere  pennis.  560 

Ne  tamen  ille  canor,  mulcendas  natus  ad  aures, 
Tantaque  dos  oris  linguae  deperderet  usum, 
Virginei  vultus  et  vox  humana  remansit. 

At  medius  fi-atrisque  sui  maestaeque  sororis 
Jupiter  ex  aequo  volventem  dividit  annum.  565 

Nunc  dea,  regnorum  numen  commune  duorum, 
Cum  matre  est  totidem,  totidem  cum  conjuge  menses. 
Vertitur  extemplo  facies  et  mentis  et  oris  : 
Nam,  modo  quae  poterat  Diti  quoque  maesta  videri, 
Laeta  deae  frons  est :  ut  Sol,  qui  tectus  aquosis  570 

Nubibus  ante  fuit,  victis  ubi  nubibus  exit 

*  *  *  *  # 


LIBER  VI. 


Lydia  tota  fremit,  Phrygiaeque  per  oppida  facti 
Rumor  it  et  magnum  sermonibus  occupat  orbem. 
Ante  suos  Niobe  thalamos  cognoverat  illam. 
Tunc  quum  Maeoniam  virgo  Sipylumque  colebat ; 


44  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Nec  tamen  admonita  est  poena  popularis  Arachnes,        150 

Cedere  coelitibus  verbisque  minoribus  uti. 

Multa  dabant  animos  :  sed  enim  nec  conjugis  artes 

Nec  genus  amborum  magnique  potentia  regni 

Sic  placuere  illi  —  quamvis  ea  cuncta  placerent  — 

Ut  sua  progenies.     Et  felicissima  matrum  155 

Dicta  foret  Niobe,  si  non  sibi  visa  fuisset. 

Nam  sata  Tiresia,  venturi  praescia,  Manto 

Per  medias  fuerat,  divino  concita  motu, 

Vaticinata  vias  :  Isitienides,  ite  frequentes, 

Et  date  Latonae  Latonigenisque  duobus  160 

Cum  prece  tura  pia,  lauroque  innectite  crinem ! 

Ore  meo  Latona  jubet.     Paretur,  et  omnes 

Thebaides  jussis  sua  tempora  frondibus  ornant, 

Turaque  dant  Sanctis  et  verba  precantia  flammis. 

Ecce,  venit  comitum  Niobe  celeberrima  turba,  165 

Vestibus  intexto  Phrygiis  spectabilis  auro, 

Et,  quantum  ira  sinit,  formosa  movensque  decoro 

Cum  capite  immissos  humerum  per  utrumque  capillos, 

Constitit ;  utque  oculos  circumtulit  alta  superbos, 

Quis  furor  auditos,  inquit,  praeponere  visis  170 

Coelestes  ?     Aut  cur  colitur  Latona  per  aras, 

Numen  adhuc  sine  ture  meum  est  ?     Mihi  Tantalus  auctor, 

Cui  licuit  soli  superorum  tangere  mensas ; 

Pleiadum  soror  est  genitrix  mea ;  maximus  Atlas 

Est  avus,  aetherium  qui  fert  cervicibus  axem ;  175 

Jupiter  alter  avus  ;  socero  quoque  glorior  illo. 

Me  gentes  metuunt  Phrygiae ;  me  regia  Cadmi 

Sub  domina  est,  fidibusque  mei  commissa  mariti 

Moenia  cum  populis  a  meque  viroque  reguntur. 

In  quamcumque  domus  adverto  lumina  partem,  180 

Immensae  spectantur  opes.     Accedit  eodem 

Digna  dea  facies.     Hue  natas  adjice  septem 

Et  totidem  juvenes,  et  mox  generosque  nurusque. 

Quaerite  nunc,  habeat  quam  nostra  superbia  causam  ! 

Quoque  modo  audetis  genitam  Titanida  Coeo  185 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    VI.  45 

Latonam  praeferre  mihi,  cui  maxima  quandam 

Exiguam  sedem  pariturae  terra  negavit  ? 

Nee  coelo  nee  humo  nee  aquis  dea  vestra  recepta  est ; 

Exul  erat  mundi,  donee,  miserata  vagantem, 

Hospita  tu  terris  erras  ;  ego,  dixit,  in  undis  !  190 

Instabilemque  locum  Delos  dedit.     Ilia  duorum 

Facta  parens  :  uteri  pars  haec  est  septima  nostri. 

Sum  felix  :  quis  enim  neget  hoc  ?  felixque  manebo. 

Hoc  quoque  quis  dubitet  ?     Tutam  me  copia  fecit : 

Major  sum,  quam  cui  possit  Fortuna  nocere ;  •     19s 

Multaque  ut  eripiat,  multo  mihi  plura  relinquet. 

Excessere  metum  mea  jam  bona.     Fingite  demi 

Huic  aliquid  populo  natorum  posse  meorum, 

Non  tamen  ad  numerum  redigar  spoliata  duorum 

[Latonae.     Turba  quae  quantum  distat  ab  orba  ?  ]  200 

Ite  sacris,  properate  sacris,  laurumque  capillis 

Ponite  !  —  Deponunt  et  sacra  infecta  relinquunt, 

Quodque  licet,  tacito  venerantur  murmure  numen. 

Indignata  dea  est,  summoque  in  vertice  Cynthi 

Talibus  est  dictis  gemina  cum  prole  locuta  :  205 

En  ego,  vestra  parens,  vobis  animosa  creatis, 

Et  nisi  Junoni  nulli  cessura  dearum, 

An  dea  sim,  dubitor,  perque  omnia  secula  cultis 

Arceor,  o  nati,  nisi  vos  succurritis,  aris. 

Nee  dolor  hie  solus  :  diro  convicia  facto  210 

Tantalis  adjecit,  vosque  est  postponere  natis 

Ansa  suis,  et  me,  quod  in  ipsam  recidat,  orbam 

Dixit,  ex  exhibuit  linguam  scelerata  paternam. 

Adjectura  preces  erat  his  Latona  relatis ; 

Desine  :  Phoebus  ait,  poenae  mora  longa  querela  est.      215 

Dixit  idem  Phoebe  ;  celerique  per  aera  lapsu 

Contigerant  tecti  Cadmeida  nubibus  arcem. 

Planus  erat  lateque  patens  prope  moenia  campus, 

Assiduis  pulsatus  equis,  ubi  turba  rotarum 

Duraque  mollierat  subjectas  ungula  glebas.  220 

Pars  ibi  de  septem  genitis  Amphione  fortes 


4^  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Conscendunt  in,  equos,  Tyrioque  rubentia  suco 

Terga  premunt  auroque  graves  moderantur  habenas. 

E  quibus  Ismenos,  qui  matri  sarcina  quondam 

Prima  suae  fuerat,  dum  certum  flectit  in  orbem  23s 

Quadrupedis  cursus  spumantiaque  ora  coercet, 

Hei  mihi !  conclamat  medioque  in  pectore  fixus 

Tela  gerit,  frenisque  manu  moriente  remissis 

In  latus  a  dextro  paullatim  defluit  anno. 

Proximus,  audito  sonitu  per  inane  pharetrae,  230 

Frena  dabat  Sipylus,  veluti  quum  praescius  imbris 

Nube  fugit  visa  pendentiaque  undique  rector 

Carbasa  deducit,  ne  qua  levis  effluat  aura. 

Frena  tamen  dantem  non  evitabile  telum 

Consequitur,  summaque  tremens  cervice  sagitta  235 

Haesit,  et  exstabat  nudum  de  gutture  ferrum. 

Ille,  ut  erat  pronus,  per  colla  admissa  jubasque 

Volvitur,  et  calido  tellurem  sanguine  foedat. 

Phaedimus  infelix  et  aviti  nominis  heres 

Tantalus,  ut  solito  finem  impOsuere  labori,  240 

Transierant  ad  opu?  nitidae  juvenile  palaestrae ; 

Et  jam  contulerant  arto  luctantia  nexu 

Pectora  pectoribus,  quum  tento  concita  nervo, 

Sicut  erant  juncti,  trajecit  utrumque  sagitta. 

Ingemuere  simul,  simul  incurvata  dolore  245 

Membra  solo  posuere,  simul  suprema  jacentes 

Lumina  versarunt,  animam  simul  exhalarunt. 

Adspicit  Alphenor  laniataque  pectora  plangens 

Advolat,  ut  gelidos  complexibus  allevet  artus, 

Inque  pio  cadit  officio  :  nam  Delius  illi  250 

Intima  fatifero  rupit  praecordia  ferro ; 

Quod  simul  eductum  est,  pars  est  pulmonis  in  hamis 

Eruta,  cumque  anima  cruor  est  effusus  in  auras. 

At  non  intonsum  simplex  Damasichthona  vulnus 

Afficit :  ictus  erat,  qua  grus  esse  incipit  et  qua  255 

Mollia  nodosus  facit  internodia  poples, 

Dumque  manu  tentat  trahere  exitiabile  telum, 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    VI.  47 

Altera  per  jugulum  pennis  tenus  acta  sagitta  est. 

Expulit  banc  sanguis,  seque  ejaculatus  in  altum 

Emicat  et  longe  terebrata  prosilit  aura.  260 

Ultimus  Ilioneus  non  profectura  precando 

Brachia  sustulerat,  Dique  o  communiter  omnes, 

Dixerat,  ignarus  non  omnes  esse  rogandos, 

Parcite  !  Motus  erat,  quum  jam  revocabile  telum 

Non  fuit,  Arcitenens  ;  minimo  tamen  occidit  ille  265 

Vulnere,  non  alte  percusso  corde  sagitta. 

Fama  mali  populique  dolor  lacrimaeque  suorum 

Tarn  subitae  matrem  certam  fecere  ruinae, 

Mirantem  potuisse,  irascentemque  quod  ausi 

Hoc  essent  superi,  quod  tantum  juris  haberent.  270 

Nam  pater  Amphion  ferro  per  pectus  adacto 

Finierat  moriens  pariter  cum  luce  dolorem. 

Heu,  quantum  haec  Niobe  Niobe  distabat  ab  ilia, 

Quae  modo  Latois  populum  submoverat  aris 

Et  mediam  tulerat  gressus  resupina  per  urbem,  275 

Invidiosa  suis  !     At  nunc  miseranda  vel  hosti 

Corporibus  gelidis  incumbit,  et  ordine  nullo 

Oscula  dispensat  natos  suprema  per  omnes. 

A  quibus  ad  coelum  liventia  brachia  tendens, 

Pascere,  crudelis,  nostro,  Latona,  dolore,  280 

[Pascere,  ait,  satiaque  meo  tua  pectora  luctu,] 

Corque  ferum  satia  !  dixit :  Per  funera  septem 

Efferor  :   exsulta,  victrixque  inimica  triumpha ! 

Cur  autem  victrix  ?     Miserae  mihi  plura  supersunt, 

Quam  tibi  felici :  post  tot  quoque  funera  vinco.  285 

Dixerat ;  et  sonuit  contento  nervus  ab  arcu, 

Qui  praeter  Nioben  unam  conterruit  omnes ; 

Ilia  malo  est  audax.     Stabant  cum  vestibus  atris 

Ante  toros  fratrum  demisso  crine  sorores. 

E  quibus  una,  trahens  haerentia  viscere  tela,  290 

Imposito  fratri  moribunda  relanguit  ore. 

Altera,  solari  miseram  conata  parentem, 

Conticuit  subito,  duplicataque  vulnere  caeco  est, 


48  p.    OVIDII   NASONIS 

Oraque  non  pressit,  sibi  postquam  spiritus  exit. 

Haec  frustra  fugiens  collabitur,  ilia  sorori  295 

Immoritur ;  latet  haec,  illam  trepidare  videres. 

Sexque  datis  leto  diversaque  vulnera  passis, 

Ultima  restabat ;  quam  toto  corpore  mater 

Tota  veste  tegens,  Unam  minimamque  relinque ! 

De  multis  minimam  posco,  clamavit,  et  unam.  300 

Dumque  rogat,  pro  qua  rogat,  occidit.     Orba  resedit 

Exanimes  inter  natos  natasque  virumque, 

Deriguitque  malis:  nullos  movet  aura  capillos, 

In  vultu  color  est  sine  sanguine,  lumina  maestis 

Stant  immota  genis,  nihil  est  in  imagine  vivum.  30s 

Ipsa  quoque  interius  cum  duro  lingua  palato 

Congelat,  et  venae  desistunt  posse  moveri ; 

Nee  flecti  cervix,  nee  brachia  reddere  gestus, 

Nee  pes  ire  potest ;  intra  quoque  viscera  saxum  est. 

Flet  tamen,  et  validi  circumdata  turbine  venti  3^ 

In  patriam  rapta  est :  ubi  fixa  cacumine  montis 

Liquitur,  et  lacrimas  etiam  nunc  marmora  manant. 


LIBER  VIII, 


Daedalus  interea  Creten  longumque  perosus 

Exilium,  tactusque  soli  natalis  amore, 

Clausus  erat  pelago.     Terras  licet,  inquit,  et  undas         185 

Obstruat,  at  coelum  certe  patet :  ibimus  iliac  ! 

Omnia  possideat,  non  possidet  aera  Minos  ! 

Dixit,  et  ignotus  animum  dimittit  in  artes, 

Naturamque  novat :  nam  ponit  in  ordine  pennas 

A  minima  coeptas,  longam  breviore  sequente,  190 

Ut  clivo  crevisse  putes.     Sic  rustica  quondam 

Fistula  disparibus  paullatim  surgit  avenis. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    VIII.  49 

Turn  lino  medias  et  ceris  alligat  imas, 

Atque  ita  compositas  parvo  curvamine  flectit, 

Ut  veras  imitetur  aves.     Puer  Icarus  una  193 

Stabat  et,  ignanis  sua  se  tractare  pericla, 

Ore  renidenti  modo,  quas  vaga  moverat  aura, 

Captabat  plumas,  flavam  modo  poUice  ceram 

Mollibat  lusuque  suo  mirabile  patris 

Impediebat  opus.     Postquam  manus  ultima  coeptis        200 

Imposita  est,  geminas  opifex  libravit  in  alas 

Ipse  suum  corpus,  motaque  pependit  in  aura. 

Instruit  et  natum,  Medioque  ut  limite  curras, 

Icare,  ait,  moneo,  ne,  si  demissior  ibis, 

Unda  gravet  pennas  ;  si  celsior,  ignis  adurat  205 

Inter  utrumque  vola  !     Nee  te  spectare  Booten 

Aut  Helicen  jubeo  strictumque  Orionis  ensem ; 

Me  duce  carpe  viam  !     Pariter  praecepta  volandi 

Tradit,  et  ignotas  humeris  accommodat  alas. 

Inter  opus  monitusque  genae  maduere  seniles  s*% 

Et  patriae  tremuere  manus.     Dedit  oscula  nato 

Non  iterum  repetenda  suo,  pennisque  levatus 

Ante  volat,  comitique  timet,  velut  ales,  ab  alto 

Quae  teneram  prolem  produxit  in  aera  nido 

Hortaturque  sequi  damnosasque  erudit  artes,  ais 

Et  movet  ipse  suas  et  nati  respicit  alas. 

Hos  aliquis,  tremula  dum  captat  arundine  pisces, 

Aut  pastor  baculo  stivave  innixus  arator 

Videt  et  obstupuit,  quique  aethera  carpere  possent, 

Credidit  esse  deos.     Et  jam  Junonia  laeva  320 

Parte  Samos  fuerant  Delosque  Parosque  relictae, 

Dextra  Lebynthos  erat  fecundaque  melle  Calymne, 

Quum  puer  audaci  coepit  gaudere  volatu 

Deseruitque  ducem,  coelique  cupidine  tactus 

Altius  egit  iter.     Rapidi  vicinia  solis  225 

Mollit  odoratas,  pennarum  vincula,  ceras. 

Tabuerant  cerae  :  nudos  quatit  ille  lacertos, 

Remigioque  carens  non  uUas  percipit  auras ; 

4  • 


50  p.   OVIDII   NASONIS 

Oraque  caerulea  patrium  clamantia  nomen 
Excipiuntur  aqua,  quae  nomen  traxit  ab  illo.  230 

At  pater  infelix,  nee  jam  pater,  Icare  !  dixit, 
Icare,  dixit,  ubi  es  ?     Qua  te  regione  requiram, 
Icare  !  dicebat :  pennas  conspexit  in  undis, 
Devovitque  suas  artes,  corpusque  sepulcro 
Condidit ;  et  tellus  a  nomine  dicta  sepulti.  235 

*  *  *  #  # 

Immensa  est  finemque  potentia  coeli 
Non  habet,  et  quicquid  superi  voluere,  peractum  est.       620 
Quoque  minus  dubites,  tiliae  contermina  quercus 
Collibus  est  Phrygiis,  modico  circumdata  muro. 
Ipse  locum  vidi :  nam  me  Pelopeia  Pittheus 
Misit  in  arva,  suo  quondam  regnata  parenti. 
Haud  procul  hinc  stagnum,  tellus  habitabilis  olim ;         625 
Nunc  celebres  mergis  fulicisque  palustribus  undae. 
Jupiter  hue  specie  mortali,  cumque  parente 
Venit  Atlantiades  positis  caducifer  alis. 
Mille  domos  adiere,  locum  requiemque  petentes ; 
Mille  domos  clausere  serae.     Tamen  una  recepit,  630 

Parva  quidem,  stipulis  et  canna  tecta  palustri ; 
Sed  pia  Baucis  anus  parilique  aetate  Philemon 
Ilia  sunt  annis  juncti  juvenilibus,  ilia 
Consenuere  casa,  paupertatemque  fatendo 
Effecere  levem  nee  iniqua  mente  ferendam.  635 

Nee  refert,  dominos  illic  famulosne  requiras  : 
Tota  domus  duo  sunt,  idem  parentque  jubentque. 
Ergo  ubi  coelicolae  parvos  tetigere  penates, 
Submissoque  humiles  intrarunt  vertice  postes, 
Membra  senex  posito  jussit  relevare  sedili,      .  640 

Quo  superinjecit  textum  rude  sedula  Baucis. 
Inde  foco  tepidum  cinerem  dimovit,  et  ignes 
Suscitat  hesternos,  foliisque  et  cortice  sicco 
Nutrit,  et  ad  flammas  anima  producit  anili, 
Multifidasque  faces  ramaliaque  arida  tecto  645 

Detulit,  et  minuit  parvoque  admovit  aheno ; 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    VIII.  5 1 

Quodque  suus  conjux  riguo  collegerat  horto, 

Truncat  olus  foliis.     Furca  levat  ille  bicomi 

Sordida  terga  suis,  nigro  pendentia  tigno, 

Servatoque  diu  resecat  de  tergore  partem  650 

Exiguam,  sectamque  domat  ferventibus  undis. 

Interea  medias  fallunt  sermonibus  horas, 

Sentirique  moram  prohibent.     Erat  alveus  illic 

Fagineus,  dura  clavo  suspensus  ab  ansa : 

Is  tepidis  impletur  aquis,  artusque  fovendos  655 

Accipit.     In  medio  torus  est  de  mollibus  ulvis, 

Impositus  lecto,  sponda  pedibusque  salignis  : 

Vestibus  hunc  velant,  quas  non  nisi  tempore  festo 

Sternere  consuerant ;  sed  et  haec  vilisque  vetusque 

Vestis  erat,  lecto  non  indignanda  saligno.  660 

Accubuere  dei :  mensam  succincta  tremensque 

Ponit  anus ;  mensae  sed  erat  pes  tertius  impar  : 

Testa  parem  fecit.     Quae  postquam  subdita  clivum 

Sustulit,  aequatam  mentae  tersere  virentes. 

Ponitur  hie  bicolor  sincerae  bacca  Minervae,  665 

Conditaque  in  liquida  corna  autumnalia  faece, 

Intubaque  et  radix  et  lactis  massa  coacti, 

Ovaque  non  acri  leviter  versata  favilla : 

Omnia  fictilibus.     Post  haec  caelatus  eodem 

Sistitur  argento  crater,  fabricataque  fago  670 

Pocula,  qua  cava  sunt,  flaventibus  illita  ceris. 

Parva  mora  est,  epulasque  foci  misere  calentes. 

Nee  longae  rursus  referuntur  vina  senectae, 

Dantque  locum  mensis  paullum  seducta  secundis. 

Hie  nux,  hie  mixta  est  rugosis  carica  palmis,  675 

Prunaque  et  in  patulis  redolentia  mala  canistris, 

Et  de  purpureis  collectae  vitibus  uvae ; 

Candidus  in  medio  favus  est.     Super  omnia  vultus 

Accessere  boni,  nee  iners  pauperque  voluntas. 

Interea  toties  haustum  cratera  repleri  680 

Sponte  sua  per  seque  vident  succrescere  vina : 

Attoniti  novitate  pavent,  manibusque  supinis 


52  p.   OVIDII   NASONIS 

Concipiunt  Baucisque  preces  timidusque  Philemon, 

Et  veniam  dapibus  nullisque  paratibus  orant. 

Unicus  anser  erat,  minimae  custodia  villae,  68s 

Quem  dis  hospitibus  domini  mactare  parabant 

Ille  celer  penna  tardos  aetate  fatigat, 

Eluditque  diu,  tandemque  est  visus  ad  ipsos 

Confugisse  deos.     Superi  vetuere  necari, 

Dique  sumus,  meritasque  luet  vicinia  poenas  690 

Impia,  dixerunt,  vobis  immunibus  hujus 

Esse  mali  dabitur  :  modo  vestra  relinquite  tecta 

Ac  nostros  comitate  gradus,  et  in  ardua  mentis 

Ite  simul !     Parent  et,  dis  praeeuntibus,  ambo 

Membra  levant  baculis,  tardique  senilibus  annis  69s 

Nituntur  longo  vestigia  ponere  clivo. 

Tantum  aberant  summo,  quantum  semel  ire  sagitta 

Missa  potest :  flexere  oculos,  et  mersa  palude 

Cetera  prospiciunt,  tantum  sua  tecta  manere. 

Dumque  ea  mirantur,  dum  deflent  fata  suorum,  700 

Ilia  vetus,  dominis  etiam  casa  parva  duo  bus, 

Vertitur  in  templum  :  furcas  subiere  columnae, 

Stramina  flavescunt  aurataque  tecta  videntur, 

Caelataeque  fores  adopertaque  marmore  tellus. 

Talia  tum  placido  Saturnius  edidit  ore  :  70s 

Dicite,  juste  senex  et  femina  conjuge  justo 

Digna,  quid  optetis.     Cum  Baucide  pauca  locutus, 

Judicium  Superis  aperit  commune  Philemon  : 

Esse  sacerdotes  delubraque  vestra  tueri 

Poscimus  ;  et  quoniam  Concordes  egimus  annos,  71° 

Auferat  hora  duos  eadem,  nee  conjugis  unquam 

Busta  meae  videam,  neu  sim  tumulandus  ab  ilia. 

Vota  fides  sequitur  :  templi  tutela  fuere, 

Donee  vita  data  est.     Annis  aevoque  soluti 

Ante  gradus  sacros  quum  starent  forte  locique  715 

Narrarent  casus,  frondere  Philemona  Baucis, 

Baucida  conspexit  senior  frondere  Philemon  : 

Jamque  super  geminos  crescente  cacumine  vultus. 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    X.  53 

Mutua,  diim  licuit,  reddebant  dicta,  Valeque, 

O  conjux!  dixere  simul,  simul  abdita  texit  720 

Ora  frutex.     Ostendit  adhiic  Tyaneius  illic 

Incola  de  gemino  vicinos  corpore  truncos. 

Haec  mihi  non  vani  —  nee  erat  cur  fallere  vellent  — 

Narravere  senes  ;  equ.idem  pendentia  vidi 

Serta  super  ramos,  ponensque  recentia  dixi :  72s 

Cura  pii  Dis  sunt,  et,  qui  coluere,  coluntur. 


LIBER   X. 

Inde  per  immensum  croceo  velatus  amictu 

Aera  digreditur  Ciconumque  Hymenaeus  ad  oras 

Tendit,  et  Orphea  nequicquam  voce  vocatur. 

Affuit  ille  quidem  ;  sed  nee  sollennia  verba 

Nee  laetos  vultus  nee  felix  attulit  Omen ; 

Fax  quoque,  quam  tenuit,  lacrimoso  stridula  fumo 

Usque  fuit  nullosque  invenit  motibus  ignes. 

Exitus  auspicio  gravior  :  nam  nupta  per  herbas 

Dum  nova  Naiadum  turba  comitata  vagatur, 

Occidit  in  talum  serpentis  dente  recepto. 

Quam  satis  ad  superas  postquam  Rhodopeius  auras 

Deflevit  vates,  ne  non  tentaret  et  umbras, 

Ad  Styga  Taenaria  est  ausus  descendere  porta, 

Perque  leves  populos  simulacraque  functa  sepulcris 

Persephonen  adiit  inamoenaque  regna  tenentem 

Umbrarum  dominum,  pulsisque  ad  earmina  nervis 

Sic  ait :  O  positi  sub  terra  numina  mundi, 

In  quem  decidimus  quicquid  mortale  creamur. 

Si  licet  et  falsi  positis  ambagibus  oris 

Verba  loqui  sinitis,  non  hue,  ut  opaca  viderem 

Tartara,  descendi,  nee  uti  villosa  colubris 

Terna  Medusaei  vincirem  guttura  monstri : 


54  P-    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Causa  viae  conjux,  in  quam  calcata  venenum 

Vipera  diffudit  crescentesque  abstulit  annos. 

Posse  pati  volui,  nee  me  tentasse  negabo ;  25 

Vicit  Amor.    Supera  deus  hie  bene  notus  in  ora  est ; 

An  sit  et  hie,  dubito,  sed  et  hie  tamen  auguror  esse ; 

Famaque  si  veteris  non  est  mentita  rapinae, 

Vos  quoque  junxit  Amor.    Per  ego  haec  loca  plena  timoris, 

Per  chaos  hoc  ingens  vastique  silentia  regni,  30 

Eurydices,  oro,  properata  retexite  fata ! 

Omnia  debemur  vobis,  pauUumque  morati, 

Serius  aut  citius  sedem  properamus  ad  unam. 

Tendimus  hue  omnes,  haec  est  domus  ultima,  vosque 

Humani  generis  longissima  regna  tenetis.  3S 

Haec  quoque,  quum  justos  matura  peregerit  annos, 

Juris  erit  vestri ;  pro  munere  poscimus  usum. 

Quod  si  fata  negant  veniam  pro  conjuge,  certum  est 

Nolle  redire  mihi :  leto  gaudete  duorum. 

Talia  dicentem  nervosque  ad  verba  moventem  40 

Exsangues  flebant  animae  :  nee  Tantalus  undam 

Captavit  refugam,  stupuitque  Ixionis  orbis, 

Nee  carpsere  jeeur  volucres,  urnisque  vacarunt 

Belides,  inque  tuo  sedisti,  Sisyphe,  saxo. 

Tunc  primum  lacrimis  victarum  carmine  fama  est  45 

Eumenidum  maduisse  genas  ;  nee  regia  conjux 

Sustinet  oranti  nee,  qui  regit  ima,  negare, 

Eurydicenque  vocant.     Umbras  erat  ilia  recentes 

Inter,  et  incessit  passu  de  vulnere  tardo. 

Hanc  simul  et  legem  Rhodopeius  accipit  heros,  50 

Ne  flectat  retro  sua  lumina,  donee  Avernas 

Exierit  valles ;  aut  irrita  dona  futura. 

Carpitur  acclivis  per  muta  silentia  trames, 

Arduus,  obscurus,  caligine  densus  opaca. 

Nee  procul  abfuerant  telluris  margine  summae  :  55 

Hie,  ne  deficeret,  metuens,  avidusque  videndi 

Flexit  amans  oculos ;  et  protinus  ilia  relapsa  est, 

Brachiaque  intendens,  prendique  et  prendere  captans, 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    XI.  55 

Nil  nisi  cedentes  infelix  arripit  auras. 

Jamque  iterum  moriens  non  est  de  conjuge  quicquam      60 

Questa  suo  :  quid  enim  nisi  se  quereretur  amatam  ? 

Supremumque  vale,  quod  jam  vix  auribus  ille 

Acciperet,  dixit,  revolutaque  rursus  eodem  est. 

Non  aliter  stupuit  gemina  nece  conjugis  Orpheus, 

Quam  tria  qui  timidus,  medio  portante  catenas,  65 

Colla  canis  vidit :  quem  non  pavor  ante  reliquit, 

Quam  natura  prior,  saxo  per  corpus  oborto ; 

Quique  in  se  crimen  traxit  voluitque  videri 

Olenos  esse  nocens,  tuque,  o  confisa  figurae 

Infelix  Lethaea  tuae,  junctissima  quondam  70 

Pectora,  nunc  lapides,  quos  humida  sustinet  Ide. 

Orantem  frustraque  iterum  transire  volentem 

Portitor  arcuerat ;  septem  tamen  ille  diebus 

Squalidus  in  ripa  Cereris  sine  munere  sedit : 

Cura  dolorque  animi  lacrimaeque  alimenta  fuere.  7s 

Esse  deos  Erebi  crudeles  questus,  in  altam 

Se  recipit  Rhodopen  pulsumque  Aquilonibus  Haemon. 


LIBER   XI. 

Carmine  dum  tali  silvas  animosque  ferarum 
Threicius  vates  et  saxa  sequentia  ducit, 
Ecce  nurus  Ciconum,  tectae  lymph ata  ferinis 
Pectora  velleribus,  tumuli  de  vertice  cernunt 
Orphea  percussis  sociantem  carmina  nervis. 
E  quibus  una,  levem  jactato  crine  per  auram, 
En,  ait,  en  hie  est  nostri  contemtor !  et  hastam 
Vatis  ApoUinei  vocalia  misit  in  ora. 
Quae  foliis  praesuta  notam  sine  vulnere  fecit. 
Alterius  telum  lapis  est,  qui  missus  in  ipso 
Aere  concentu  victus  vocisque  lyraeque  est. 


56  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Ac  veluti  supplex  pro  tarn  furialibus  ausis 

Ante  pedes  jacuit.     Sed  enim  temeraria  crescunt 

Bella,  modusque  abiit  insanaque  regnat  Erinnys. 

Cunctaque  tela  forent  cantu  moUita,  sed  ingens 

Clamor  et  inflato  Berecyntia  tibia  cornu 

Tympanaque  £t  plausus  et  Bacchei  ululatus 

Obstrepuere  sono  citharae.     Turn  denique  saxa 

Non  exauditi  rubuerunt  sanguine  vatis. 

Ac  primum  attonitas  etiamnum  voce  canentis 

Innumeras  volucres  anguesque  agmenque  ferarum 

Maenades  Orphei  titulum  rapuere  theatri ; 

Inde  cruentatis  vertuntur  in  Orphea  dextris, 

Et  coeunt,  ut  aves,  si  quando  luce  vagantem 

Noctis  avem  cernunt,  structoque  utrimque  theatro 

Ut  matutina  cervus  periturus.  arena 

Praeda  canum  est ;  vatemque  petunt,  et  fronde  virentes 

Conjiciunt  thyrsos  non  haec  in  munera  factos. 

Hae  glebas,  illae  direptos  arbore  ramos, 

Pars  torquent  silices.     Neu  desint  tela  furori, 

Forte  boves  presso  subigebant  vomere  terram, 

Nee  procul  hinc,  multo  fructum  sudore  parantes, 

Dura  lacertosi  fodiebant  arva  coloni : 

Agmine  qui  viso  fugiunt  operisque  relinquunt 

Arma  sui,  vacuosque  jacent  dispersa  per  agros 

Sarculaque  rastrique  graves  longique  ligones. 

Quae  postquam  rapuere  ferae,  cornuque  minaces 

Divellere  boves,  ad  vatis  fata  recurrunt, 

Tendentemque  manus  atque  illo  tempore  primum 

Irrita  dicentem  nee  quicquam  voce  moventem 

Sacrilegae  perimunt ;  perque  os  —  pro  Jupiter !  —  illud, 

Auditum  saxis  intellectumque  ferarum 

Sensibus,  in  ventos  anima  exhalata  recessit. 

Te  maestae  volucres,  Orpheu,  te  turba  ferarum, 

Te  rigidi  silices,  tua  carmina  saepe  secutae 

Fleverunt  silvae ;  positis  te  frondibus  arbos 

Tonsa  comam  luxit ;  lacrimis  quoque  flumina  dicunt 


METAMORPH.    LIB.   XI.  57 

Increvisse  suis,  obscuraque  carbasa  pullo 

Naides  et  Dryades  passosque  habuere  capillos. 

Membra  jacent  diversa  locis.     Caput,  Hebre,  lyramque  so 

Excipis,  et  —  mirum  —  medio  dum  labitur  amne, 

Flebile  nescio  quid  queritur  lyra,  flebile  lingua  i 

Murmurat  exanimis,  respondent  flebile  ripae.' 

Jamque  mare  invectae  flumen  populare  relinquunt, 

Et  Methymnaeae  potiuntur  litore  Lesbi :  55 

Hie  ferus  expositum  peregrinis  anguis  arenis 

Os  petit  et  sparsos  stillanti  rore  capillos. 

Tandem  Phoebus  adest  morsusque  inferre  parantem 

Arcet,  et  in  lapidem  rictus  serpentis  apertos 

Congelat,  et  patulos,  ut  erant,  indurat  hiatus.  60 

Umbra  subit  terras  et,  quae  loca  viderat  ante, 

Cuncta  recognoscit,  quaerensque  per  arva  piorum     '^  -^'j- 

Invenit  Eurydicen  cupidisque  amplectitur  ulnis. 

Hie  modo  conjunctis  spatiantur  passibus  ambo, 

Nunc  praecedentem  sequitur,  nunc  praevius  anteit  65 

Eurydicenque  suam  jam  tuto  respicit  Orpheus. 

Non  impune  tamen  scelus  hoc  sinit  esse  Lyaeus ; 
Amissoque  dolens  sacrofum  vate  suorum, 
Protinus  in  silvis  matres  Edonidas  omnes, 
Quae  videre  nefas,  torta  radice  ligavit.  70 

Quippe  pedum  digitos,  in  quantum  est  quaeque  secuta, 
Traxit  et  in  solidam  detrusit  acumine  terram. 
Utque  suum  laqueis,  quos  callidus  abdidit  auceps, 
Crus  ubi  commisit  volucris  sensitque  teneri, 
Plangitur,  ac  trepidans  adstringit  vincula  motu  :  75 

Sic,  quaecunque  solo  de  iixa  cohaeserat  harum, 
Exsternata  fugam  frustra  tentabat ;  at  illam 
Lenta  tenet  radix  exsultantemque  coercet. 
Dumque  ubi  sint  digiti,  dum  pes  ubi,  quaerit,  et  ungues, 
Adspicit  in  teretes  lignum  succedere  suras,  so 

Et  conata  femur  maerenti  plangere  dextra, 
Robora  percussit ;  pectus  quoque  robbra  fiunt, 
Robora  sunt  humeri,  porrectaque  brachia  veros 
Esse  putes  ramos  et  non  fallare  putando. 


58  p.    OVIDII   NASONIS 

Nec  satis  hoc  Baccho  est :  ipsos  quoque  deserit  agros,     ^s 

Cumque  choro  meliore  sui  vineta  Tymoli 

Pactolonque  petit,  quamvis  non  aureus  illo 

Tempore  nec  caris  erat  invidiosus  arenis. 

Hunc  assueta  cohors,  Satyri  Bacchaeque,  frequentant ; 

At  Silenus  abest     Titubantem  annisque  meroque  90 

Ruricolae  cepere  Phryges,  vinctumque  coronis 

Ad  regem  duxere  Midan,  cui  Thracius  Orpheus 

Orgia  tradiderat  cum  Cecropio  Eumolpo. 

Qui  simul  agnovit  socium  comitemque  sacrorum, 

Hospitis  adventu  festum  geniahter  egit  95 

Per  bis  quinque  dies  et  junctas  ordine  noctes. 

Et  jam  stellarum  subhme  coegerat  agmen 

Lucifer  undecimus,  Lydos  quum  laetus  in  agros 

Rex  venit,  et  juveni  Silenum  reddit  alumno. 

Huic  deus  optandi  gratum,  sed  inutile,  fecit  100 

Muneris  arbitrium,  gaudens  altore  recepto. 

Ille,  male  usurus  donis,  ait :  Effice,  quicquid 

Corpore  contigero,  fulvum  vertatur  in  aurum. 

Annuit  optatis,  nocituraque  munera  solvit 

Liber,  et  indoluit  quod  non  meliofa  petisset.  105 

Laetus  abit  gaudetque  malo  Berecyntius  heros, 

Pollicitique  fidem  tangendo  singula  tentat. 

Vixque  sibi  credens,  non  alta  fronde  virentem 

nice  detraxit  virgam ;  virga  aurea  facta  est. 

Tollit  humo  saxum  ;  saxum  quoque  palluit  auro  :  no 

Contigit  et  glebam  ;  contactu  gleba  potenti 

Massa  fit  :  arentes  Cereris  decerpsit  aristas  ; 

Aurea  messis  erat :  demtum  tenet  arbore  pomum  ; 

Hesperidas  donasse  putes  :  si  postibus  altis 

Admovit  digitos,  postes  radiare  videntur.  ns 

Ille  etiam  liquidis  palmas  ubi  laverat  undis, 

Unda  fluens  palmis  Danaen  eludere  posset. 

Vix  spes  ipse  suas  animo  capit,  aurea  fingens 

Omnia.     Gaudenti  mensas  posuere  ministri, 

Exstructas  dapibus  nec  tostae  frugis  egentes.  120 

Turn  vero  sive  ille  sua  Cerealia  dextra 


METAMORPH.    LIB.    XI.  59 

Munera  contigerat,  Cerealia  dona  rigebant ; 

Sive  dapes  avido  convellere  dente  parabat, 

Lamina  fulva  dapes  admoto  dente  premebat. 

Miscuerat  puris  auctorem  muneris  undis  ;  t^s 

Fusile  per  rictus  aurum  fluitare  videres. 

Attonitus  novitate  mali,  divesque  miserque 

Effugere  optat  opes  et,  quae  modo  voverat,  edit. 

Copia  nulla  famem  relevat ;  sitis  arida  guttur 

Urit,  et  inviso  meritus  torquetur  ab  auro.  130 

Ad  coelumque  manus  et  splendida  brachia  tollens, 

Da  veniam,  Lenaee  pater !     Peccavimus  ;  inquit, 

Sed  miserere,  precor,  speciosoque  eripe  damno ! 

Mite  deum  numen,  Bacchus  peccasse  fatentem 

Restituit,  factaque  fide  data  munera  solvit.  13s 

Neve  male  optato  maneas  circumlitus  auro, 

Vade,  ait,  ad  magnis  vicinum  Sardibus  amnem, 

Perque  jugum  ripae  labentibus  obvius  undis 

Carpe  viam,  donee  venias  ad  fluminis  ortus ; 

Spumigeroque  tuum  fonti,  qua  plurimus  exit,  140 

Subde  caput,  corpusque  simul,  simul  elue  crimen. 

Rex  jussae  succedit  aquae.     Vis  aurea  tinxit 

Flumen  et  humano  de  corpore  cessit  in  amnem. 

Nunc  quoque  jam  veteris  percepto  semine  venae 

Arva  rigent,  auro  madidis  pallentia  glebis.  145 

Ille,  perosus  opes,  silvas  et  rura  colebat 
Panaque  montanis  habitantem  semper  in  antris. 
Pingue  sed  ingenium  mansit ;  nocituraque,  ut  ante, 
Rursus  erant  domino  stolidae  praecordia  mentis. 
Nam  freta  prospiciens,  late  riget  arduus  alto  150 

Tmolus  in  adscensu,  clivoque  extentus  utroque, 
Sardibus  hinc,  illinc  parvus  finitur  Hypaepis. 
Pan  ibi  dum  teneris  jactat  sua  carmina  Nymphis, 
Et  leve  cerata  modulatur  arundine  carmen, 
Ausus  Apollineos  prae  se  contemnere  cantus,  155 

Judice  sub  Tmolo  certamen  venit  ad  impar. 
Monte  suo  senior  judex  consedit,  et  aures 


6o  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS   METAMORPH.    LIB.    XI. 

Liberat  arboribus  :  quercu  coma  caerula  tantum 

Cingitur,  et  pendent  circum  cava  tempora  glandes. 

Isque  deum  pecoris  spectans,  In  judice,  dixit,  i6o 

Nulla  mora  est.     Calamis  agrestibus  insonat  ille, 

Barbaricoque  Midan  —  aderat  nam  forte  canenti  — 

Carmine  delenit.     Post  hunc  sacer  ora  retorsit 

Tmolus  ad  os  Phoebi  :  vultum  sua  silva  secuta  est. 

Ille,  caput  flavum  lauro  Parnaside  vinctus,  165 

Verrit  humum  Tyrio  saturata  murice  palla, 

Distinctamque  lyram  gemmis  et  dentibus  Indis 

Sustinuit  laeva,  tenuit  manus  altera  plectrum. 

Artificis  status  ipse  fuit.    Tum  stamina  docto 

Pollice  sollicitat :  quorum  dulcedine  captus  170 

Pana  jubet  Tmolus  citharae  submittere  cannas. 

Judicium  sanctique  placet  sententia  montis 

Omnibus  ;  arguitur  tamen  atque  injusta  vocatur 

Unius  sermone  Midae.     Nee  Delius  aures 

Humanam  stolidas  patitur  retinere  figuram  ;  175 

Sed  trahit  in  spatium,  villisque  albentibus  implet, 

Instabilesque  imo  facit  et  dat  posse  moveri. 

Cetera  sunt  hominis  ;  partem  damnatur  in  unam, 

Induiturque  aures  lente  gradientis  aselli. 

Ille  quidem  celat,  turpique  onerata  pudore  180 

Tempora  purpureis  tentat  velare  tiaris  ; 
Sed  solitus  longos  ferro  resecare  capillos 
Viderat  hoc  famulus.     Qui  quum  nee  prodere  visum 
Dedecus  auderet,  cupiens  efferre  sub  auras, 
Nee  posset  reticere  tamen,  secedit  humumque  185 

Efifodit  et,  domini  quales  adspexerit  aures. 
Voce  refert  parva,  terraeque  immurmurat  haustae ; 
Indiciumque  suae  vocis  tellure  regesta 
Obruit,  et  scrobibus  tacitus  discedit  opertis.. 
Creber  arundinibus  tremulis  ibi  surgere  lucus  190 

Coepit  et,  ut  primum  pleno  maturuit  aevo, 
Prodidit  agricolam  :  leni  nam  motus  ab  Austro 
Obruta  verba  refert  dominique  coarguit  aures. 


p.  OVIDII  NASONIS 

TRISTIUM  LIBER  IV. 


ELEGIA   X. 

Ille  ego,  qui  fuerim,  tenerorum  lusor  amorum, 

Quern  legis,  ut  noris,  accipe,  posteritas. 
Sulmo  mihi  patria  est,  gelidis  uberrimus  undis, 

Millia  qui  novies  distat  ab  Urbe  decern : 
Editus  hinc  ego  sum ;  nee  non,  ut  tempora  noris, 

Quum  cecidit  fato  consul  uterque  pari ; 
Si  quid  id  est,  usque  a  proavis  vetus  ordinis  heres, 

Non  modo  Fortunae  munere  factus  eques. 
Nee  stirps  prima  fui ;  genito  sum  fratre  creatus, 

Qui  tribus  ante  quater  mensibus  ortus  erat. 
Lucifer  amborum  natalibus  affuit  idem  ; 

Una  celebrata  est  per  duo  liba  dies. 
Haec  est  armiferae  festis  de  quinque  Minervae, 

Quae  fieri  pugna  prima  cruenta  solet. 
Protinus  excolimur  teneri,  curaque  parentis 

Imus  ad  insignes  Urbis  ab  arte  viros. 
Frater  ad  eloquium  viridi  tendebat  ab  aevo, 

Fortia  verbosi  natus  ad  arm  a  fori. 
At  mihi  jam  puero  coelestia  sacra  placebant, 

Inque  suum  furtim  Musa  trahebat  opus. 
Saepe  pater  dixit :  Studium  quid  inutile  tentas  ? 

Maeonides  nullas  ipse  reliquit  opes. 
Motus  eram  dictis,  totoque  Helicone  relicto, 

Scribere  conabar  verba  soluta  modis  : 


62  p.    OVIDII    NASONIS 

Sponte  sua  carmen  numeros  veniebat  ad  aptos,  25 

Et,  quod  tentabam  scribere,  versus  erat. 
Interea  tacito  passu  labentibus  annis, 

Liberior  fratri  sumta  mihique  toga  est, 
Induiturque  humeros  cum  lato  purpura  clavo  ; 

Et  studium  nobis,  quod  fuit  ante,  manet.  30 

Jamque  decem  vitae  frater  geminaverat  annos, 

Quum  perit,  et  coepi  parte  carere  mei. 
Cepimus  et  tenerae  primos  aetatis  honores, 

Deque  viris  quondam  pars  tribus  una  fui. 
Curia  restabat ;  clavi  mensura  coacta  est :  3S 

Majus  erat  nostris  viribus  illud  onus. 
Nee  patiens  corpus  nee  mens  fuit  apta  labori, 

Sollicitaeque  fugax  ambitionis  eram  ; 
Et  petere  Aoniae  suadebant  tuta  Sorores 

Otia,  judicio  semper  amata  meo.  4« 

Temporis  illius  colui  fovique  poetas, 

Quotque  aderant  vates,  rebar  adesse  deos. 
Saepe  suas  volucres  legit  mihi  grandior  aevo, 

Quaeque  necet  serpens,  quae  juvet  herba,  Macer ; 
Saepe  suos  solitus  recitare  Propertius  ignes,  45 

Jure  sodalitii  qui  mihi  junctus  erat. 
Ponticus  heroo,  Bassus  quoque  clarus  iambo, 

Dulcia  convictus  membra  fuere  mei ; 
Et  tenuit  nostras  numerosus  Horatius  aures, 

Dum  ferit  Ausonia  carmina  culta  lyra.  50 

Virgilium  vidi  tantum  ;  nee  amara  Tibullo 

Tempus  amicitiae  fata  dedere  meae. 
Successor  fuit  hie  tibi,  Galle,  Propertius  illi ; 

Quartus  ab  his  serie  temporis  ipse  fui. 
Utque  ego  majores,  sic  me  coluere  minores,  55 

Notaque  non  tarde  facta  Thalia  mea  est. 
Carmina  quum  primum  populo  juvenilia  legi, 

Barba  resecta  mihi  bisve  semelve  fuit. 
Moverat  ingenium  totam  cantata  per  Urbem 

Nomine  non  vero  dicta  Corinna  mihi.  60 


TRISTIUM    LIB.    IV.    ELEG.   X.  63 

Multa  quidem  scrips! ;  sed,  quae  vitiosa  putavi, 

Emendaturis  ignibus  ipse  dedi. 
Tunc  quoque,  quum  fugerem,  quaedam  placitura  cremavi, 

Iratus  studio  carminibusque  meis. 
Molle,  Cupidineis  nee  inexpugnabile  telis  65 

Cor  mihi,  quodque  levis  causa  moveret,  erat. 
Quum  tamen  hie  essem,  minimoque  accenderer  igne, 

Nomine  sub  nostro  fabula  nulla  fuit. 
Paene  mihi  puero  nee  digna  nee  utilis  uxor 

Est  data,  quae  tempus  per  breve  nupta  fuit.  70 

Illi  successit  quamvis  sine  crimine  conjux, 

Non  tamen  in  nostro  firma  futura  toro. 
Ultima,  quae  mecum  seros  permansit  in  annos, 

Sustinuit  conjux  exsulis  esse  viri. 
Filia  me  mea  bis  prima  fecunda  juventa,  75 

Sed  non  ex  uno  conjuge,  fecit  avum. 
Et  jam  complerat  genitor  sua  fata,  novemque 

Addiderat  lustris  altera  lustra  novem. 
Non  aUter  flevi,  quam  me  fleturus  ademtum 

lUe  fuit.     Matri  proxima  justa  tuli.  80 

Felices  ambo,  tempestiveque  sepulti, 

Ante  diem  poenae  quod  periere  meae  ! 
Me  quoque  felicem,  quod  non  viventibus  illis 

Sum  miser,  et  de  me  quod  doluere  nihil ! 
Si  tamen  exstinctis  aliquid  nisi  nomina  restat,  85 

Et  gracilis  structos  effugit  umbra  rogos ; 
Fama,  parentales,  si  vos  mea  contigit,  umbrae, 

Et  sunt  in  Stygio  crimina  nostra  foro  ; 
Scite,  precor,  causam  —  jiec  vos  mihi  fallere  fas  est  — 

Errorem  jussae,  non  scelus,  esse  fugae.  90 

Manibus  hoc  satis  est.     Ad  vos,  studiosa,  revertor, 

Pectora,  quae  vitae  quaeritis  acta  meae. 
Jam  mihi  canities,  pulsis  melioribus  annis, 

Venerat,  antiquas  miscueratque  comas, 
Postque  meos  ortus  Pisaea  vinctus  oliva  9S 

Abstulerat  decies  praemia  victor  equus, 


64         P.    OVIDII    NASONIS    TRISTIUM    LIB.    IV.    ELEG.  X. 

Quum  maris  Euxini  positos  ad  laeva  Tomitas 

Quaerere  me  laesi  Principis  ira  jubet. 
Causa  meae  cunctis  nimium  quoque  nota  niinae 

Indicio  non  est  testificanda  meo.  loo 

Quid  referam  comitumque  nefas  famulosque  nocentes  ? 

Ipsa  multa  tuli  non  leviora  fuga. 
Indignata  malis  mens  est  succumbere,  seque 

Praestitit  invictam  viribus  usa  suis  ; 
Oblitusque  mei  ductaeque  per  otia  vitae,  105 

Insolita  cepi  temporis  arma  manu ;  / 

Totque  tuli  terra  casus  pelagoque,  quot  inter 

Occultum  stellae  conspicuumque  polum. 
Tacta  mihi  tandem  longis  erroribus  acto 

Juncta  pharetratis  Sarmatis  ora  Getis.  no 

Hie  ego,  finitimis  quamvis  circumsoner  armis, 

Tristia,  quo  possum,  carmine  fata  levo. 
Quod  quamvis  nemo  est  cujus  referatur  ad  aures, 

Sic  tamen  absumo  decipioque  diem. 
Ergo,  quod  vivo  durisque  laboribus  obsto,  115 

Nee  me  sollicitae  taedia  lucis  habent, 
Gratia,  Musa,  tibi :  nam  tu  solatia  praebes  j 

Tu  curae  requies,  tu  medicina  venis  : 
Tu  dux  et  comes  es ;  tu  nos  abducis  ab  Istro, 

In  medioque  mihi  das  Helicone  locum.  120 

Tu  mihi,  quod  rarum,  vivo  sublime  dedisti 

Nomen,  ab  exsequiis  quod  dare  fama  solet ; 
Nee,  qui  detrectat  praesentia,  livor  iniquo 

Ullum  de  nostris  dente  momordit  opus. 
Nam  tulerint  magnos  quum  secula  nostra  poetas,  125 

Non  fuit  ingenio  fama  maligna  meo  ; 
Quumque  ego  praeponam  multos  mihi,  non  minor  illis 

Dicor,  et  in  toto  plurimus  orbe  legor. 
Si  quid  habent  igitur  vatum  praesagia  veri, 

Protinus  ut  moriar,  non  ero,  terra,  tuus.  130 

Sive  favore  tuli,  sive  hanc  ego  carmine  famam 

Jure,  tibi  grates,  candide  lector,  ago. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

BUCOLICON  LIBER. 


ECLOGA  I. 
TITYRUS. 

MELIBOEUS.      TITYRUS. 
MELIBOEUS. 

TiTYRE,  tu  patulae  recubans  sub  tegmine  fagi 
Silvestrem  tenui  Musam  meditaris  avena ; 
Nos  patriae  fines  et  dulcia  linquimus  arva : 
Nos  patriam  fugimus ;  tu,  Tityre,  lentus  in  umbra 
Formosam  resonare  doces  Amaryllida  silvas. 

TITYRUS. 

O  Meliboee,  deus  nobis  haec  otia  fecit 
Namque  erit  ille  mihi  semper  deus ;  illius  aram 
Saepe  tener  nostris  ab  ovilibus  imbuet  agnus. 
Ille  meas  errare  boves,  ut  cernis,  et  ipsum 
Ludere,  quae  vellem,  calamo  permisit  agresti. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Non  equidem  invideo  ;  miror  magis  :  undique  totis 
Usque  adeo  turbatur  agris.     En,  ipse  capellas 
Protinus  aeger  ago ;  banc  etiam  vix,  Tityre,  duco. 
Hie  inter  densas  corylos  modo  namque  gemellos, 
Spem  gregis,  ah  !  silice  in  nuda  connixa  reliquit. 
Saepe  malum  hoc  nobis,  si  mens  non  laeva  fuisset, 
De  coelo  tactas  memini  praedicere  quercus. 
[Saepe  sinistra  cava  praedixit  ab  ilice  comix.] 
Sed  tamen,  iste  deus  qui  sit,  da,  Tityre,  nobis. 

5 


64         P.    OVIDII    NASONIS   TRISTIUM    LIB.   IV.   ELEG.  X. 

Quum  maris  Euxini  positos  ad  laeva  Tomitas 

Quaerere  me  laesi  Principis  ira  jubet. 
Causa  meae  cunctis  nimium  quoque  nota  ruinae 

Indicio  non  est  testificanda  meo.  loo 

Quid  referam  comitumque  nefas  famulosque  nocentes  ? 

Ipsa  multa  tuli  non  leviora  fuga. 
Indignata  malis  mens  est  succumbere,  seque 

Praestitit  invictam  viribus  usa  suis  ; 
Oblitusque  mei  ductaeque  per  otia  vitae,  ms 

Insolita  cepi  temporis  arma  manu  ;  f 

Totque  tuli  terra  casus  pelagoque,  quot  inter 

Occultum  stellae  conspicuumque  polum. 
Tacta  mihi  tandem  longis  erroribus  acto 

Juncta  pharetratis  Sarmatis  ora  Getis.  no 

Hie  ego,  finitimis  quamvis  circumsoner  armis, 

Tristia,  quo  possum,  carmine  fata  levo. 
Quod  quamvis  nemo  est  cujus  referatur  ad  aures, 

Sic  tamen  absumo  decipioque  diem. 
Ergo,  quod  vivo  durisque  laboribus  obsto,  ns 

Nee  me  sollicitae  taedia  lucis  habent, 
Gratia,  Musa,  tibi :  nam  tu  solatia  praebes ; 

Tu  curae  requies,  tu  medicina  venis  : 
Tu  dux  et  comes  es ;  tu  nos  abducis  ab  Istro, 

In  medioque  mihi  das  Helicone  locum.  120 

Tu  mihi,  quod  rarum,  vivo  sublime  dedisti 

Nomen,  ab  exsequiis  quod  dare  fama  solet ; 
Nee,  qui  detrectat  praesentia,  livor  iniquo 

Ullum  de  nostris  dente  momordit  opus. 
Nam  tulerint  magnos  quum  secula  nostra  poetas,  125 

Non  fuit  ingenio  fama  maligna  meo  ; 
Quumque  ego  praeponam  multos  mihi,  non  minor  illis 

Dicor,  et  in  toto  plurimus  orbe  legor. 
Si  quid  habent  igitur  vatum  praesagia  veri, 

Protinus  ut  moriar,  non  ero,  terra,  tuus.  130 

Sive  favore  tuli,  sive  banc  ego  carmine  famam 

Jure,  tibi  grates,  candide  lector,  ago. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

BUCOLICON  LIBER. 


ECLOGA  I. 
TITYRUS. 

MELIBOEUS.      TITYRUS. 

MELIBOEUS. 

TiTYRE,  tu  patulae  recubans  sub  tegmine  fagi 
Silvestrem  tenui  Musam  meditaris  avena ; 
Nos  patriae  fines  et  dulcia  linquimus  arva : 
Nos  patriam  fugimus ;  tu,  Tityre,  lentus  in  umbra 
Formosam  resonare  doces  Amaryllida  silvas. 

TITYRUS. 

O  Meliboee,  deus  nobis  haec  otia  fecit. 
Namque  erit  ille  mihi  semper  deus ;  illius  aram 
Saepe  tener  nostris  ab  ovilibus  imbuet  agnus. 
Ille  meas  errare  boves,  ut  cemis,  et  ipsum 
Ludere,  quae  vellem,  calamo  permisit  agresti. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Non  equidem  invideo ;  miror  magis  :  undique  totis 
Usque  adeo  turbatur  agris.     En,  ipse  capellas 
Protinus  aeger  ago ;  banc  etiam  vix,  Tityre,  duco. 
Hie  inter  densas  corylos  modo  namque  gemellos, 
Spem  gregis,  ah  !  silice  in  nuda  connixa  reliquit. 
Saepe  malum  hoc  nobis,  si  mens  non  laeva  fuisset, 
De  coelo  tactas  memini  praedicere  quercus. 
[Saepe  sinistra  cava  praedixit  ab  ilice  comix.] 
Sed  tamen,  iste  deus  qui  sit,  da,  Tityre,  nobis. 

5 


66  P.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

TITYRUS. 

Urbem,  quam  dicunt  Romam,  Meliboee,  putavi  20 

Stultus  ego  huic  nostrae  similem,  quo  saepe  solemus 

Pastores  ovium  teneros  depellere  fetus. 

Sic  canibus  catulos  similes,  sic  matribus  haedos 

Noram,  sic  parvis  componere  magna  solebam. 

Verum  haec  tantum  alias  inter  caput  extulit  urbes,  25 

Quantum  lenta  solent  inter  viburna  cupressi. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Et  quae  tanta  fuit  Romam  tibi  caussa  videndi  ? 

TITYRUS. 

Libertas  ;  quae  sera,  tamen  respexit  inertem, 

Candidior  postquam  tondenti  barba  cadebat ; 

Respexit  tamen,  et  longo  post  tempore  venit,  30 

Postquam  nos  Amaryllis  habet,  Galatea  reliquit. 

Namque,  fatebor  enim,  dum  me  Galatea  tenebat, 

Nee  spes  libertatis  erat,  nee  cura  peculi. 

Quamvis  multa  meis  exiret  victima  saeptis, 

Pinguis  et  ingratae  premeretur  caseus  urbi,  35 

Non  umquam  gravis  acre  domum  mihi  dextra  redibat. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Mirabar,  quid  maesta  deos,  Amarylli,  vocares, 

Cui  pendere  sua  patereris  in  arbore  poma : 

Tityrus  hinc  aberat.     Ipsae  te,  Tityre,  pinus, 

Ipsi  te  fontes,  ipsa  haec  arbusta  vocabant.  40 

TITYRUS. 

Quid  facerem  ?  neque  servitio  me  exire  licebat, 

Nee  tam  praesentes  alibi  cognoscere  divos. 

Hie  ilium  vidi  juvenem,  Meliboee,  quot  annis 

Bis  senos  cui  nostra  dies  altaria  fumant. 

Hie  mihi  responsum  primus  dedit  ille  petenti :  4S 

Pascite,  ut  ante,  boves,  pueri,  submittite  tauros. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Fortunate  senex,  ergo  tua  rura  manebunt, 

Et  tibi  magna  satis,  quamvis  lapis  omnia  nudus 

Limosoque  palus  obducat  pascua  junco  ! 


BUCOLICA.    ECL.  I.  67 

Non  insueta  graves  tentabunt  pabula  fetas,  so 

Nee  mala  vicini  pecoris  contagi^  laedent. 

Fortunate  senex,  hie,  inter  flumina  nota 

Et  fontes  sacros,  frigus  captabis  opacum ! 

Hinc  tibi,  quae  semper,  vicino  ab  limite,  saepes 

Hyblaeis  apibus  florem"  depasta  salicti,  5s 

Saepe  levi  somnum  suadebit  inire  susurro  ; 

Hinc  alta  sub  rupe  canet  frondator  ad  auras ; 

Nee  tamen  interea  raucae,  tua  cura,  palumbes, 

Nee  gemere  aeria  cessabit  turtur  ab  ulmo. 

TITYRUS. 

Ante  leves  ergo  pascentur  in  aethere  cervi,  60 

Et  freta  destituent  nudos  in  litore  pisces, 

Ante,  pererratis  amborum  finibus,  exsul 

Aut  Ararim  Parthus  bibet,  aut  German ia  Tigrim, 

Quam  nostro  illius  labatur  pectore  vultus. 

MELIBOEUS. 

At  nos  hinc  alii  sitientes  ibimus  Afros,  65 

Pars  Scythiam  et  rapidum  Cretae  veniemus  Oaxen, 

Et  penitus  toto  divisos  orbe  Britannos. 

En  umquam  patrios  longo  post  tempore  fines. 

Pauperis  et  tuguri  congestum  caespite  culmen, 

Post  aliquot,  mea  regna  videns,  mirabor  aristas  ?  70 

Impius  haec  tam  culta  novalia  miles  habebit  ? 

Barbarus  has  segetes  ?     En,  quo  discordia  cives 

Produxit  miseros  !  en,  quis  consevimus  agros  ! 

Insere  nunc,  Meliboee,  piros,  pone  ordine  vites. 

Ite  meae,  felix  quondam  pecus,  ite  capellae.  75 

Non  ego  vos  posthac,  viridi  projectus  in  antro, 

Dumosa  pendere  procul  de  rupe  videbo ; 

Carmina  nulla  canam  ;  non,  me  pascente,  capellae, 

Florentem  cytisum  et  salices  carpetis  amaras. 

TITYRUS. 

Hie  tamen  banc  mecum  poteras  requiescere  noctem         80 
Fronde  super  viridi :  sunt  nobis  mitia  poma, 
Castaneae  molles,  et  pressi  copia  lactis ; 


68  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Et  jam  summa  procul  villarum  culmina  fumant, 
Majoresque  cadunt  altis  de  montibus  umbrae. 


ECLOGA   III. 
•     PALAEMON. 

MENALCAS.       DAMOETAS.      PALAEMON. 
MENALCAS, 

Die  mihi,  Damoeta,  cujum  pecus  ?  an  Meliboei  ? 

DAMOETAS. 

Non,  verum  Aegonis  ;  nuper  mihi  tradidit  Aegon. 

MENALCAS. 

Infelix  o  semper,  oves,  pecus  !  ipse  Neaeram 
Dum  fovet,  ac,  ne  me  sibi  praeferat  ilia,  veretur, 
Hie  alienus  oves  custos  bis  mulget  in  hora, 
Et  sucus  pecori  et  lac  subducitur  agnis. 

DAMOETAS. 

Parcius  ista  viris  tamen  objicienda  memento. 
Novimus,  et  qui  te,  transversa  tuentibus  hircis, 
Et  quo  —  sed  faciles  Nymphae  risere  —  sacello. 

MENALCAS. 

Tum,  credo,  quum  me  arbustum  videre  Miconis 
Atque  mala  vites  incidere  falce  novellas. 

DAMOETAS. 

Aut  hie  ad  veteres  fagos  quum  Daphnidis  arcum 
Fregisti  et  calamos  :  quae  tu,  perverse  Menalca, 
Et,  quum  vidisti  puero  donata,  dolebas, 
Et,  si  non  aliqua  nocuisses,  mortuus  esses. 

MENALCAS. 

Quid  domini  faciant,  audent  quum  talia  fures ! 
Ncm  ego  te  vidi  Damonis,  pessime,  caprum 
Excipere  insidiis,  multum  latrante  Lycisca  ? 
Et  quum  clamarem  :  Quo  nunc  se  proripit  ille  ? 
Tityre,  coge  pecus ;  tu  post  carecta  latebas. 


BUCOLICA.       ECL.    III.  69 

DAMOETAS. 

An  mihi  cantando  victus  non  redderet  ille, 
Quern  mea  carminibus  meruisset  fistula  caprum  ? 
Si  nescis,  meus  ille  caper  fuit ;  et  mihi  Damon 
Ipse  fatebatur  :  sed  reddere  posse  negabat. 

MENALCAS. 

Cantando  tu  ilium  ?  aut  umquam  tibi  fistula  cera  25 

Juncta  fuit  ?  non  tu  in  triviis,  indocte,  solebas 
Stridenti  miserum  stipula  disperdere  carmen  ? 

DAMOETAS. 

Vis  ergo,  inter  nos,  quid  possit  uterque,  vicissim 
Experiamur  ?  ego  banc  vitulam  —  ne  forte  recuses, 
Bis  venit  ad  mulctram,  binos  alit  ubere  fetus  —  3° 

Depono  :  tu  die,  mecum  quo  pignore  certes. 

MENALCAS. 

De  grege  non  ausim  quicquam  deponere  tecum  : 

Est  mihi  namque  domi  pater,  est  injusta  noverca;  , 

Bisque  die  numerant  ambo  pecus,  alter  et  haedos. 

Verum,  id  quod  multo  tute  ipse  fatebere  majus,  35 

Insanire  libet  quoniam  tibi,  pocula  ponam 

Fagina,  caelatum  divini  opus  Alcimedontis : 

Lenta  quibus  torno  facili  superaddita  vitis 

Diffusos  hedera  vestit  pallente  corymbos. 

In  medio  duo  signa,  Conon,  et  —  quis  fuit  alter,  40 

Descripsit  radio  totum  qui  gentibus  orbem, 

Tempora  quae  messor,  quae  curvps  arator  haberet  ? 

Necdum  illis  labra  admovi,  sed  condita  servo. 

DAMOETAS. 

Et  nobis  idem  Alcimedon  duo  pocula  fecit, 

Et  molli  circum  est  ansas  amplexus  acantho,  45 

Orpheaque  in  medio  posuit  silvasque  sequentes. 

Necdum  illis  labra  admovi,  sed  condita  servo. 

Si  ad  vitulam  spectas,  nihil  est,  quod  pocula  laudes. 

MENALCAS. 

Nunquam  hodie  effugies ;  veniam,  quocumque  vocaris. 
Audiat  haec  tantum  —  vel  qui  venit,  ecce,  Palaemon.        50 


70  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Efficiam  posthac  ne  quemquam  voce  lacessas. 

DAMOETAS. 

Quin  age,  si  quid  habes,  in  me  mora  non  erit  ulla, 
Nee  quemquam  fugio  :  tantum,  vicine  Palaemon, 
Sensibus  haec  imis  —  res  est  non  parva  —  reponas. 

PALAEMON. 

Dicite,  quandoquidem  in  molli  consedimus  herba.  ss 

Et  nunc  ornnis  ager,  nunc  omnis  parturit  arbos ; 
Nunc  frondent  silvae  ;  nunc  formosissimus  annus. 
Incipe,  Damoeta ;  tu  deinde  sequere,  Menalca. 
Alternis  dicetis ;  amant  alterna  Camenae. 

DAMOETAS. 

Ab  Jove  principium,  Musae  ;  Jovis  omnia  plena ;       '       60 
Ille  colit  terras  ;  illi  mea  carmina  curae. 

MENALCAS. 

Et  me  Phoebus  amat ;  Phoebo  sua  semper  apud  me 
Munera*sunt,  lauri  et  suave  rubens  hyacinthus. 

DAMOETAS. 

Malo  me  Galatea  petit,  lasciva  puella, 

Et  fugit  ad  salices,  et  se  cupit  ante  videri.  65 

MENALCAS. 

At  mihi  sese  offert  ultro,  meus  ignis,  Amyntas, 
Notior  ut  jam  sit  canibus  non  Delia  nostris. 

DAMOETAS. 

Parta  meae  Veneri  sunt  munera  :  namque  notavi 
Ipse  locum,  aeriae  quo  congessere  palumbes. 

MENALCAS. 

Quod  potui,  puero  silvestri  ex  arbore  lecta  70 

Aurea  mala  decern  misi ;  eras  altera  mittam. 

DAMOETAS. 

O  quoties  et  quae  nobis  Galatea  locuta  est ! 
Partem  aliquam,  venti,  divum  referatis  ad  aures ! 

MENALCAS. 

Quid  prodest,  quod  me  ipse  animo  non  spernis,  Amynta, 
Si,  dum  tu  sectaris  apros,  ego  retia  servo  ?  75 


BUCOLICA.       ECL.    III.  7 1 

DAMOETAS. 


DAMUtlAS. 

Phyllida  mitte  mihi :  meus  est  natalis,  lolla ; 
Quum  faciam  vitula  pro  frugibus,  ipse  venito. 

MENALCAS. 

Phyllida  amo  ante  alias  ;  nam  me  discedere  flevit, 
Et  longum  Formose,  vale,  vale,  inquit,  loUa. 

DAMOETAS. 

Triste  lupus  stabulis,  maturis  frugibus  imbres,  80 

Arboribus  venti,  nobis  Amaryllidis  irae. 

MENALCAS. 

Dulce  satis  humor,  depulsis  arbutus  haedis, 
Lenta  salix  feto  pecori,  mihi  solus  Amyntas. 

DAMOETAS. 

Pollio  amat  nostram,  quamvis  est  rustica,  Musam  : 
Pierides,  vitulam  lectori  pascite  vestro.  85 

MENALCAS. 

Pollio  et  ipse  facit  nova  carmina  :  pascite  taurum, 
Jam  cornu  petat  et  pedibus  qui  spargat  arenam. 

DAMOETAS. 

Qui  te,  Pollio,  amat,  veniat,  quo  te  quoque  gaudet, 
Mella  fluant  illi,  ferat  et  rubus  asper  amomum. 

MENALCAS. 

Qui  Bavium  non  odit,  amet  tua  carmina,  Maevi,  90 

Atque  idem  jungat  vulpes  et  mulgeat  hircos. 

DAMOETAS. 

Qui  legitis  flores  et  humi  nascentia  fraga, 
Frigidus,  o  pueri,  fugite  hinc,  lalet  anguis  in  herba. 

MENALCAS. 

Parcite,  oves,  nimium  procedere  :  non  bene  ripae 
Creditur;  ipse  aries  etiam  nunc  vellera  siccat.  95 

DAMOETAS. 

Tityre,  pascentes  a  flumine  reice  capellas  : 
Ipse,  ubi  tempus  erit,  omnes  in  fonte  lavabo. 

MENALCAS. 

Cogite  oves,  pueri ;  si  lac  praeceperit  aestus, 
Ut  nuper,  frustra  pressab'mus  ubera  palmis. 


72  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

DAMOETAS. 

Heu,  heu,  quam  pingui  macer  est  mihi  taurus  in  ervo ! 
Idem  amor  exitium  pecori  pecorisque  magistro. 

MENALCAS. 

His  certe  neque  amor  caussa  est ;  vix  ossibus  haerent. 
Nescio  quis  teneros  oculus  mihi  fascinat  agnos. 

DAMOETAS. 

Die,  quibus  in  terris  —  et  eris  mihi  magnus  Apollo  — 
Tres  pateat  coeli  spatium  non  amplius  ulnas. 

MENALCAS. 

Die,  quibus  in  terris  inscripti  nomina  regum 
Nascantur  flores,  et  Phyllida  solus  habeto. 

PALAEMON. 

Non  nostrum  inter  vos  tantas  componere  lites. 
Et  vitula  tu  dignus,  et  hie,  et  quisquis  amores 
Aut  metuet  dulces,  aut  experietur  amaros. 
Claudite  jam  rivos,  pueri :  sat  prata  biberunt. 


ECLOGA   IV. 

POLLIO. 

SiCELiDES  Musae,  paulo  majora  canamus  ! 
Non  omnes  arbusta  juvant  humilesque  myricae; 
Si  canimus  silvas,  silvae  sint  Consule  dignae. 
Ultima  Cumaei  venit  jam  carminis  aetas ; 
Magnus  ab  integro  saeclorum  nascitur  ordo. 
Jam  redit  et  Virgo,  redeunt  Saturnia  regna  : 
Jam  nova  progenies  coelo  demittitur  alto. 
Tu  modo  nascenti  puero,  quo  ferrea  primum 
Desinet  ac  toto  surget  gens  aurea  mundo. 
Casta  fave  Lucina  :  tuus  jam  regnat  Apollo. 
Teque  adeo  decus  hoc  aevi,  te  Consule,  inibit, 
Pollio,  et  incipient  magni  procedere  menses  ; 
Te  duce,  si  qua  manent  sceleris  vestigia  nostri, 
Irrita  perpetua  solvent  formidine  terras. 


BUCOLICA.       ECL.    IV.  73 

Ille  deum  vitam  accipiet  divisque  videbit  is 

Permixtos  heroas  et  ipse  videbitur  illis, 

Pacatumque  reget  patriis  virtutibus  orbem. 

At  tibi  prima,  puer,  nullo  munuscula  cultu 

Errantes  hederas  passim  cum  bacchare  tellus 

Mixtaque  ridenti  colocasia  fundet  acantho.  20 

Ipsae  lacte  domum  referent  distenta  capellae 

Ubera,  nee  magnos  metuent  armenta  leones. 

Ipsa  tibi  blandos  fundent  cunabula  flores. 

Occidet  et  serpens,  et  fallax  herba  veneni 

Occidet ;  Assyrium  vulgo  nascetur  amomum.  25 

At  simul  heroum  laudes  et  facta  parentis 

Jam  legere  et  quae  sit  poteris  cognoscere  virtus, 

Molli  paulatim  flavescet  campus  arista, 

Incultisque  rubens  pendebit  sentibus  uva, 

Et  durae  quercus  sudabunt  roscida  mella.  30 

Pauca  tamen  suberunt  priscae  vestigia  fraudis, 

Quae  tentare  Thetim  ratibus,  quae  cingere  muris 

Oppida,  quae  jubeant  telluri  infindere  sulcos. 

Alter  erit  tum  Tiphys,  et  altera  quae  vehat  Argo 

Delectos  heroas  ;  erunt  etiam  altera  bella,  as 

Atque  iterum  ad  Trojam  magnus  mittetur  Achilles. 

Hinc,  ubi  jam  firmata  virum  te  fecerit  aetas, 

Cedet  et  ipse  mari  vector,  nee  nautica  pinus 

Mutabit  merces  :  omnis  feret  omnia  tellus. 

Non  rastros  patietur  humus,  non  vinea  falcem  ;  4«> 

Robustus  quoque  jam  tauris  juga  sol  vet  arator  j 

Nee  varios  discet  mentiri  lana  colores. 

Ipse  sed  in  pratis  aries  jam  suave  rubenti 

Murice,  jam  croceo  mutabit  vellera  luto  ; 

Sponte  sua  sandyx  pascentes  vestiet  agnos.  as 

Talia  saecla,  suis  dixerunt,  currite,  fusis 

Concordes  stabili  fatorum  numine  Parcae. 

Aggredere  o  magnos  —  aderit  jam  tempus  —  honores, 

Cara  deum  suboles,  magnum  Jovis  incrementum ! 

Adspice  convexo  nutantem  pondere  mundum,  so 


74  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Terrasque  tractusque  maris  coelumque  profundum, 

Adspice,  venture  laetantur  ut  omnia  saeclo  ! 

O  mihi  tam  longae  maneat  pars  ultima  vitae, 

Spiritus  et,  quantum  sat  erit  tua  dicere  facta  : 

Non  me  carminibus  vincet  nee  Thracius  Orpheus,  ss 

Nee  Linus,  huic  mater  quamvis  atque  huic  pater  adsit, 

Orphei  Calliopea,  Lino  formosus  Apollo. 

Pan  etiam,  Arcadia  mecum  si  judice  certet, 

Pan  etiam  Arcadia  dicat  se  judice  victum. 

Incipe,  parve  puer,  risu  cognoscere  matrem  :  60 

Matri  longa  decem  tulerunt  fastidia  menses ; 

Incipe,  parve  puer :  cui  non  risere  parentes, 

Nee  deus  hunc  mensa,  dea  nee  dignata  cubili  est. 


ECLOGA  V. 
DAPHNIS. 

MENALCAS.       MOPSUS. 
MENALCAS. 

Cur  non,  Mopse,  boni  quoniam  convenimus  ambo, 
Tu  calamos  inflare  leves,  ego  dicere  versus. 
Hie  corylis  mixtas  inter  considimus  ulmos  ? 

MOPSUS. 

Tu  major ;  tibi  me  est  aequum  parere,  Menalca, 
Sive  sub  incertas  Zephyris  motantibus  umbras, 
Sive  antro  potius  succedimus.     Adspice,  ut  antrum 
Silvestris  raris  sparsit  labrusca  racemis. 

MENALCAS. 

Montibus  in  nostris  solus  tibi  certat  Amyntas. 

MOPSUS. 

Quid,  si  idem  certet  Phoebum  superare  canendo  ? 

MENALCAS. 

Incipe,  Mopse,  prior,  si  quos  aut  Phyllidis  ignes, 
Aut  Alconis  habes  laudes,  aut  jurgia  Codri. 


,     ♦  BUCOLICA.       ECL.    V.  7^^ 

Incipe  ]  pascentes  servabit  Tityrus  haedos. 

MOPSUS. 

Immo  haec,  in  viridi  nuper  quae  cortice  fagi 

Carmina  descripsi  et  modulans  alterna  notavi, 

Experiar  :  tu  deinde  jubeto  ut  certet  Amyntas.  15 

MEXALCAS. 

Lenta  salix  quantum  pallenti  cedit  olivae, 
Puniceis  humilis  quantum  saliunca  rosetis, 
Judicio  nostro  tantum  tibi  cedit  Amyntas. 

MOPSUS. 

Sed  tu  desine  plura,  puer ;  successimus  antro. 

Exstinctum  Nymphae  crudeli  funere  Daphnim  20 

Flebant ;  vos  coryli  testes  et  flumina  Nymphis  ; 
Quum  complexa  sui  corpus  miserabile  nati 
Atque  deos  atque  astra  vocat  crudelia  mater. 
Non  ulli  pastes  illis  egere  diebus 

Frigida,  Daphni,  boves  ad  flumina  ;  nulla  nee  amnem      2s 
Libavit  quadrupes,  nee  graminis  attigit  herbam. 
Daphni,  tuum  Poenos  etiam  ingemuisse  leones 
Interitum  montesque  feri  silvaeque  loquuntur. 
Daphnis  et  Armenias  curru  subjungere  tigres 
Instituit,  Daphnis  thiasos  inducere  Bacchi  3» 

Et  foliis  lentas  intexere  moUibus  hastas. 
Vitis  ut  arboribus  decori  est,  ut  vitibus  uvae, 
Ut  gregibus  tauri,  segetes  ut  pinguibus  arvis, 
Tu  decus  'Omne  tuis.     Postquam  te  fata  tulerunt, 
Ipsa  Pales  agros  atque  ipse  reliquit  Apollo.  35 

Grandia  saepe  quibus  mandavimus  hordea  sulcis, 
Infelix  lolium  et  steriles  nascuntur  avenae  ; 
Pro  moUi  viola,  pro  purpureo  narcisso, 
Carduus  et  spinis  surgit  paliurus  acutis. 
Spargite  humum  foliis,  inducite  fontibus  umbras,  4«»- 

Pastores  ;  mandat  fieri  sibi  talia  Daphnis  ; 
Et  tumulum  facite,  et  tumulo  superaddite  carmen : 
Daphnis  ego  in  silvis,  hinc  usque  ad  sidera  notus, 
Formosi  pecoris  custos,  formosior  ipse. 


76  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

MENALCAS. 

Tale  tuum  carmen  nobis,  divine  poeta,  4s 

Quale  sopor  fessis  in  gramine,  quale  per  aestum 

Dulcis  aquae  saliente  sitim  restinguere  rivo. 

Nee  calamis  solum  aequiparas,  sed  voce  magistrum. 

Fortunate  puer,  tu  nunc  eris  alter  ab  illo. 

Nos  tamen  haec  quocumque  modo  tibi  nostra  vicissim     so 

Dicemus,  Daphnimque  tuum  tollemus  ad  astra  ; 

Daphnin  ad  astra  feremus  :  amavit  nos  quoque  Daphnis. 

MOPSUS. 

An  quicquam  nobis  tali  sit  munere  majus  ? 

Et  puer  ipse  fuit  cantari  dignus,  et  ista 

Jam  pridem  Stimicon  laudavit  carmina  nobis.  ss 

MENALCAS. 

Candidus  insuetum  miratur  limen  Olympi 

Sub  pedibusque  videt  nubes  et  sidera  Daphnis. 

Ergo  alacris  silvas  et  cetera  rura  voluptas 

Panaque  pastoresque  tenet  Dryadasque  puellas. 

Nee  lupus  insidias  pecori,  nee  retia  cervis  6© 

Ulla  dolum  meditantur ;  amat  bonus  otia  Daphnis. 

Ipsi  laetitia  voces  ad  sidera  jactant 

Intonsi  montes ;  ipsae  jam  carmina  rupes, 

Ipsa  sonant  arbusta  :  deus,  deus  ille,  Menalca  ! 

Sis  bonus  o  felixque  tuis  !  en  quattuor  aras  :  6s 

Ecce  duas  tibi,  Daphni,  duas  altaria  Phoebo. 

Pocula  bina  novo  spumantia  lacte  quot  annis 

Craterasque  duos  statuam  tibi  pinguis  olivi, 

Et  multo  in  primis  hilarans  convivia  Baccho, 

Ante  focum,  si  frigus  erit,  si  messis,  in  umbra,  70 

Vina  novum  fundam  calathis  Ariusia  nectar. 

Cantabunt  mihi  Damoetas  et  Lyctius  Aegon  ; 

Saltantes  Satyros  imitabitur  Alphesiboeus. 

Haec  tibi  semper  erunt,  et  quum  soUemnia  vota 

Reddemus  Nymphis,  et  quum  lustrabimus  agros.  75 

Dum  juga  montis  aper,  fluvios  dum  piscis  amabit, 

Dumque  thymo  pascentur  apes,  dum  rore  cicadae, 


BUCOLICA.       ECL.    VII.  77 

Semper  honos  nomenque  tuum  laudesque  manebunt. 

Ut  Baccho  Cererique,  tibi  sic  vota  quot  annis 

Agricolae  facient ;  damnabis  tu  quoque  votis.  &» 

MOPSUS. 

Quae  tibi,  quae  tali  reddam  pro  carmine  dona  ? 
Nam  neque  me  tantum  venientis  sibilus  austri, 
Nee  percussa  juvant  fluctu  tarn  litora,  nee  quae 
Saxosas  inter  decurrunt  flumina  valles. 

MENALCAS. 

Hac  te  nos  fragili  donabimus  ante  cicuta.  85 

Haec  nos,  Formosum  Corydon  ardebat  Alexim, 
Haec  eadem  docuit,  Cujum  pecus  ?  an  Meliboei  ? 

MOPSUS. 

At  tu  sume  pedum,  quod,  me  quum  saepe  rogaret, 
Non  tulit  Antigenes  —  et  erat  tum  dignus  amari  — 
Formosum  paribus  nodis  atque  aere,  Menalca.  9» 


ECLOGA  VII. 

MELIBOEUS. 
MELIBOEUS.      CORYDON.      THYRSIS. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Forte  sub  arguta  consederat  ilice  Daphnis, 

Compulerantque  greges  Corydon  et  Thyrsis  in  unum, 

Thyrsis  oves,  Corydon  distentas  lacte  capellas, 

Ambo  florentes  aetatibus,  Arcades  ambo, 

Et  cantare  pares,  et  respondere  parati. 

Hue  mihi,  dum  teneras  defendo  a  frigore  myrtos, 

Vir  gregis  ipse  caper  deerraverat ;  atque  ego  Daphnim 

Adspicio.     Ille  ubi  me  contra  videt :  Ocius,  inquit. 

Hue  ades,  o  Meliboee  !  caper  tibi  salvus  et  haedi ; 

Et,  si  quid  cessare  potes,  requiesce  sub  umbra. 

Hue  ipsi  potum  venient  per  prata  juvenci ; 


78  p.    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Hie  virides  tenera  praetexit  arundine  ripas 

Mincius,  eque  sacra  resonant  examina  quercu. 

Quid  facerem  ?  neque  ego  Alcippen,  neque  Phyllidahabebam, 

Depulsos  a  lacte  domi  quae  clauderet  agnos  ;  is 

Et  certamen  erat,  Corydon  cum  Thyrside,  magnum. 

Posthabui  tamen  illorum  mea  seria  ludo. 

Alternis  igitur  contendere  versibus  ambo 

Coepere  ;  alternos  Musae  meminisse  volebant. 

Hos  Corydon,  illos  referebat  in  ordine  Thyrsis.  20 

CORYDON. 

Nymphae,  noster  amor,  Libethrides,  aut  mihi  carmen, 
Quale  meo  Codro,  concedite  ;  proxima  Phoebi 
Versibus  ille  facit ;  aut,  si  non  possumus  omnes, 
Hie  arguta  sacra  pendebit  fistula  pinu. 

THYRSIS. 

Pastores,  hedera  nascentem  ornate  poetam,  .   »s 

Arcades,  invidia  rumpantur  ut  ilia  Codro ; 
Aut,  si  ultra  placitum  laudarit,  bacchare  frontem 
Cingite,  ne  vati  noceat  mala  lingua  future. 

CORYDON. 

Saetosi  caput  hoc  apri  tibi,  Delia,  parvus 

Et  ramosa  Micon  vivacis  cornua  cervi.  30 

Si  proprium  hocfuerit,  levi  de  marmore  tota 

Puniceo  stabis  suras  evincta  cothurno. 

THYRSIS. 

Sinum  lactis  et  haec  te  liba,  Priape,  quot  annis 
Exspectare  sat  est :  custos  es  pauperis  horti. 
Nunc  te  marmoreum  pro  tempore  fecimus  ;  at  tu,  35 

Si  fetura  gregem  suppleverit,  aureus  esto. 

CORYDON. 

Nerine  Galatea,  thymo  mihi  dulcior  Hyblae,  •    ;,v 

Candidior  cycnis,  hedera  formosior  alba, 

Quum  primum  pasti  repetent  praesepia  tauri, 

Si  qua  tui  Corydonis  habet  te  cura,  venito.  40 

THYRSIS. 

Immo  ego  Sardoniis  videar  tibi  amarior  herbis, 


BUCOLICA.      ECL.   VII.  79 

Horridior  rusco,  projecta  vilior  alga, 

Si  mihi  non  haec  lux  to  to  jam  longior  anno  est. 

Ite  domum  pasti,  si  quis  pudor,  ite  juvenci. 

CORYDON. 

Muscosi  fontes  et  somno  mollior  herba,  4S 

Et  quae  vos  rara  viridis  tegit  arbutus  umbra, 
Solstitium  pecori  defendite  ;  jam  venit  aestas 
Torrida,  jam  laeto  turgent  in  palmite  gemmae. 

THYRSIS. 

Hie  focus  et  taedae  pingues,  hie  plurimus  ignis 
Semper,  et  adsidua  postes  fuligine  nigri ;  5» 

Hie  tantum  Boreae  curamus  frigora,  quantum 
Aut  numerum  lupus,  aut  torrentia  flumina  ripas. 

CORYDON. 

Stant  et  juniperi  et  castaneae  hirsutae ; 
Strata  jacent  passim  sua  quaque  sub  arbore  poma ; 
Omnia  nunc  rident ;  at  si  formosus  Alexis  ss 

Montibus  his  abeat,  videas  et  flumina  sicca. 

THYRSIS. 

Aret  ager  ;  vitio  moriens  sitit  aeris  herba ; 

Liber  pampineas  invidit  collibus  umbras  : 

Phyllidis  adventu  nostrae  nemus  omne  virebit, 

Juppiter  et  laeto  descend  et  plurimus  imbri.  60 

CORYDON. 

Populus  Alcidae  gratissima,  vitis  laccho, 
Formosae  myrtus  Veneri,  sua  laurea  Phoebo ; 
Phyllis  amat  corylos ;  illas  dum  Phyllis  amabit, 
Nee  myrtus  vincet  corylos,  nee  laurea  Phoebi. 

THYRSIS. 

Fraxinus  in  silvis  pulcherrima,  pinus  in  hortis,  65 

Populus  in  fluviis,  abies  in  montibus  altis ; 
Saepius  at  si  me,  Lycida  formose,  revisas, 
Fraxinus  in  silvis  cedat  tibi,  pinus  in  hortis. 

MELIBOEUS. 

Haec  memini,  et  victum  frustra  contendere  Thyrsim. 

Ex  illo  Corydon  Corydon  est  tempore  nobis.  7<» 


8o  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

ECLOGA   IX. 

MOERIS. 

LYCIDAS.      MOERIS. 
LYCIDAS. 

Quo  te,  Moeri,  pedes  ?  an,  quo  via  ducit,  in  urbem  ? 

MOERIS. 

O  Lycida,  vivi  pervenimus,  ad  vena  nostri, 
Quod  numquam  veriti  sumus,  ut  possessor  agelli 
Diceret :  Haec  mea  sunt ;  veteres  migrate  coloni. 
Nunc  victi,  tristes,  quoniam  Fors  omnia  versat,  s 

Hos  illi  —  quod  nee  vertat  bene  —  mittimus  haedos. 

LYCIDAS. 

Certe  equidem  audieram,  qua  se  subducere  colles 
Incipiunt,  mollique  jugum  demittere  clivo, 
Usque  ad  aquam  et  veteres,  jam  fracta  cacumina,  fagos 
Omnia  carminibus  vestrum  servasse  Menalcan.  lo 

MOERIS. 

Audieras,  et  fama  fuit ;  sed  carmina  tantum 

Nostra  valent,  Lycida,  tela  inter  Martia,  quantum 

Chaonias  dicunt  aquila  veniente  columbas. 

Quod  nisi  me  quacumque  novas  incidere  lites 

Ante  sinistra  cava  monuisset  ab  ilice  cornix,  15 

Nee  tuus  hie  Moeris,  nee  viveret  ipse  Menalcas. 

LYCIDAS. 

Heu,  cadit  in  quemquam  tantum  scelus  ?  heu,  tua  nobis 

Paene  simul  tecum  solatia  rapta,  Menalca  ? 

Quis  caneret  Nymphas  ?  quis  humum  florentibus  herbis 

Spargeret,  aut  viridi  fontes  induceret  umbra  ?  20 

Vel  quae  sublegi  tacitus  tibi  carmina  nuper, 

Quum  te  ad  delicias  ferres,  Amaryllida,  nostras  ? 

"Tityre,  dum  redeo  —  brevis  est  via  —  pasce  capellas, 

Et  potum  pastas  age,  Tityre,  et  inter  agendum 

Occursare  capro  —  cornu  ferit  ille  —  caveto."  25 


BUCOLICA.      ECL.   IX.  8 1 

MOERIS. 

Immo  haec,  quae  Varo  necdum  perfecta  canebat : 
"  Vare,  tuum  nomen,  superet  modo  Mantua  nobis, 
Mantua,  vae,  miserae  nimium  vicina  Cremonae, 
Cantantes  sublime  ferent  ad  sidera  cycni." 

LYCIDAS. 

Sic  tua  Cyrneas  fugiant  examina  taxos,  30 

Sic  cytiso  pastae  distendant  ubera  vaccae, 

Incipe,  si  quid  habes.     Et  me  fecere  poetam 

Pierides ;  sunt  et  mihi  carmina ;  me  quoque  dicunt 

Vatem  pastores ;  sed  non  ego  credulus  illis. 

Nam  neque  adhuc  Vario  videor,  nee  dicere  Cinna  35 

Digna,  sed  argutos  inter  strepere  anser  olores. 

MOERIS. 

Id  quidem  ago  et  tacitus,  Lycida,  mecum  ipse  voluto. 
Si  valeam  meminisse  ;  neque  est  ignobile  carmen. 
"  Hue  ades,  o  Galatea ;  quis  est  nam  ludus  in  undis  ? 
Hie  ver  purpureum,  varies  hie  flumina  circum  40 

Fundit  humus  flores,  hie  Candida  populus  antro 
Imminet,  et  lentae  texunt  umbracula  vites ; 
Hue  ades  ;  insani  feriant  sine  litora  fluctus." 

LYCIDAS. 

Quid,  quae  te  pura  solum  sub  nocte  canentem 

Audieram  ?  numeros  memini,  si  verba  tenerem.  4S 

MOERIS. 

"Daphni,  quid  antiquos  signorum  suspicis  ortus? 

Ecce  Dionaei  processit  Caesaris  astrum, 

Astrum,  quo  segetes  gauderent  frugibus,  et  quo 

Duceret  apricis  in  collibus  uva  colorem. 

Insere,  Daphni,  piros ;  carpent  tua  poma  nepotes."  50 

Omnia  fert  aetas,  animum  quoque  :  saepe  ego  longos 

Cantando  puerum  memini  me  condere  soles  : 

Nunc  oblita  mihi  tot  carmina ;  vox  quoque  Moerim 

Jam  fugit  ipsa ;  lupi  Moerim  videre  priores. 

Sed  tamen  ista  satis  referet  tibi  saepe  Menalcas.  55 

6 


82  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS   BUCOLICA.      ECL.   IX. 

LYCIDAS. 

Caussando  nostros  in  longum  ducis  amores. 

Et  nunc  omne  tibi  stratum  silet  aequor,  et  omnes, 

Aspice,  ventosi  ceciderunt  murmuris  aurae  ; 

Hinc  adeo  media  est  nobis  via ;  namque  sepulchrum 

Incipit  apparere  Bianoris  :  hie,  ubi  densas  6^ 

Agricolae  stringunt  frondes,  hie,  Moeri,  canamus ; 

Hie  haedos  depone,  tamen  veniemus  in  urbem. 

Aut  si,  nox  pluviam  ne  colligat  ante,  veremur, 

Cantantes  Hcet  usque  —  minus  via  laedit —  eamus ; 

Cantantes  ut  eamus,  ego  hoc  te  fasce  levabo.  .      65 

MOERIS. 

Desine  plura,  puer,  et  quod  nunc  instat  agamus ; 
Carmina  turn  melius,  quum  venerit  ipse,  canemus. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

GEORGICA. 

LIBER  I. 

Quid  faciat  laetas  segetes,  quo  sidere  terram 

Vertere,  Maecenas,  ulmisque  adjungere  vites 

Conveniat,  quae  cura  bo«m,  qui  cultus  habendo 

Sit  pecori,  apibus  quanta  experientia  parcis, 

Hinc  canere  incipiam.     Vos,  o  clarissima  mundi  s 

Lumina,  labentem  coelo  quae  ducitis  annum ; 

Liber  et  alma  Ceres,  vestro  si  munere  tellus 

Chaoniam  pingui  glandem  mutavit  arista, 

Poculaque  inventis  Acheloia  miscuit  uvis  ; 

Et  vos,  agrestum  praesentia  numina,  Fauni,  lo 

Ferte  simul  Faunique  pedem  Dryadesque  puellae  : 

Munera  vestra  cano.     Tuque  o,  cui  prima  frementem 

Fudit  equum  magno  tellus  percussa  tridenti, 

Neptune ;  et  cultor  nemorum,  cui  pinguia  Ceae 

Ter  centum  nivei  tondent  dumeta  juvenci ; .  15 

Ipse,  nemus  linquens  patrium  saltusque  Lycaei, 

Pan,  ovium  custos,  tua  si  tibi  Maenala  curae, 

Adsis,  o  Tegeaee,  favens,  oleaeque  Minerva 

Inventrix,  uncique  puer  monstrator  aratri, 

Et  teneram  ab  radice  ferens,  Silvane,  cupressum,  20 

Dique  deaeque  omnes,  studium  quibus  arva  tueri, 

Quique  novas  alitis  non  ullo  semine  fruges, 

Quique  satis  largum  coelo  demittitis  imbrem ; 

Tuque  adeo,  quem  mox  quae  sint  habitura  deorum 

Concilia,  incertum  est,  urbesne  invisere,  Caesar,  25 


86  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Rursus  in  obliquum  verso  perrumpit  aratro, 
Exercetque  frequens  tellurem,  atque  imperat  arvis. 

Humida  solstitia  atque  hiemes  orate  serenas,  loo 

Agricolae  ;  hibernb  laetissima  pulvere  farra, 
Laetus  ager :  nullo  tantum  se  Mysia  cultu 
Jactat  et  ipsa  suas  mirantur  Gargara  messes. 
Quid  dicam,  jacto  qui  semine  comminus  arva 
Insequitur  cumulosque  ruit  male  pinguis  arenae,  105 

Deinde  satis  fluvium  inducit  rivosque  sequentes, 
Et,  quum  exustus  ager  morientibus  aestuat  herbis, 
Ecce  supercilio  clivosi  tramitis  undam 
Elicit  ?  ilia  cadens  raucum  per  levia  murmur 
Saxa  ciet,  scatebrisque  arentia  temperat  arva.  no 

Quid,  qui,  ne  gravidis  procumbat  culmus  aristis, 
Luxuriem  segetum  tenera  depascit  in  herba, 
Quum  primum  sulcos  aequant  sata  ?  quique  paludis 
Collectum  humorem  bibula  deducit  arena, 
Praesertim  incertis  si  mensibus  amnis  abundans  115 

Exit,  et  obducto  late  tenet  omnia  limo, 
Unde  cavae  tepido  sudant  humore  lacunae  ? 

Nee  tamen,  baec  quum  sint  hominumque  boumque  labores 
Versando  terram  experti,  nihil  improbus  anser 
Strymoniaeque  grues  et  amaris  intuba  fibris  120 

Officiunt  aut  umbra  nocet.     Pater  ipse  colendi 
Haud  facilem  esse  viam  voluit,  primusque  per  artem 
Movit  agros,  curis  acuens  raortalia  corda. 
Nee  torpere  gravi  passus  sua  regna  veterno. 
Ante  Jovem  nuUi  subigebant  arva  coloni ;  12s 

Ne  signare  quidem  aut  partiri  limite  campum 
Fas  erat :  in  medium  quaerebant,  ipsaque  tellus 
Omnia  liberius,  nullo  poscente,  ferebat. 
Ille  malum  virus  serpentibus  addidit  atris, 
Praedarique  lupos  jussit,  pontumque  moveri,  130 

Mellaque  decussit  foliis,  ignemque  removit, 
Et  passim  rivis  currentia  vina  repressit, 
Ut  varias  usus  meditando  extunderet  artes 


GEORGICON    LIB.   I.  87 

Paulatim,  et  sulcis  frumenti  quaereret  herbam, 

Ut  silicis  venis  abstrusum  excuderet  ignem.  135 

Tunc  alnos  primum  fluvii  sensere  cavatas ; 

Navita  turn  stellis  numeros  et  nomina  fecit, 

Pleiadas,  Hyadas,  claramque  Lycaonis  Arcton ; 

Turn  laqueis   captare  feras,  et  fallere  visco 

Inventum,  et  magnos  canibus  circumdare  saltus.  140 

Atque  alius  latum  funda  jam  verberat  amnem, 

Alta  petens,  pelagoque  alius  trahit  humida  Una. 

Turn  ferri  rigor  atque  argutae  lamina  serrae,  — 

Nam  primi  cuneis  scindebant  fissile  lignum  — 

Tum  variae  venere  artes.     Labor  omnia  vicit  145 

Inprobus  et  duris  urguens  in  rebus  egestas. 

Prima  Ceres  ferro  mortales  vertere  terram 

Instituit,  quum  jam  glandes  atque  arbuta  sacrae 

Deficerent  silvae  et  victum  Dodona  negaret. 

Mox  et  frumentis  labor  additus,  ut  mala  culmos  150 

Esset  robigo  segnisque  horreret  in  arvis 

Carduus  ;  intereunt  segetes,  subit  aspera  silva, 

Lappaeque  tribulique,  interque  nitentia  culta 

Infelix  lolium  et  steriles  dominantur  avenae. 

Quod  nisi  et  assiduis  herbam  insectabere  rastris,  155 

Et  sonitu  terrebis  aves,  et  ruris  opaci 

Fake  premes  umbram,  votisque  vocaveris  imbrem, 

Heu,  magnum  alterius  frustra  spectabis  acervum, 

Concussaque  famem  in  silvis  solabere  quercu. 

■  Dicendum  et,  quae  sint  duris  agrestibus  arma,  160 

Quis  sine  nee  potuere  serf  nee  surgere  messes : 
Vomis  et  inflexi  primum  grave  robur  aratr>, 
Tardaque  Eleusinae  matris  volventia  plaustra, 
Tribulaque,  traheaeque,  et  iniquo  pondere  rastri ; 
Virgea  praeterea  Celei  vilisque  supellex,  165 

Arbuteae  crates  et  mystica  vannus  lacchi. 
Omnia  quae  multo  ante  memor  provisa  repones, 
Si  te  digna  manet  divini  gloria  ruris. 
Continuo  in  silvis  magna  vi  flexa  domatur 


88  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

In  burim  et  curvi  formam  accipit  ulmus  aratri.  170 

Huic  ab  stirpe  pedes  temo  protentus  in  octo, 

Binae  aures,  duplici  aptantur  dentalia  dorso. 

Caeditur  et  tilia  ante  jugo  levis,  altaque  fagus 

Stivaque,  quae  cursus  a  tergo  torqueat  imos ; 

Et  suspensa  focis  explorat  robora  fumus.  175 

Possum  multa  tibi  veterum  praecepta  referre, 
Ni  refugis  tenuesque  piget  cognoscere  curas. 
Area  cum  primis  ingenti  aequanda  cylindro 
Et  vertenda  manu  et  creta  solidanda  tenaci, 
Ne  subeant  herbae,  neu  pulvere  victa  fatiscat.  180 

Turn  variae  illudant  pestes  :  saepe  exiguus  mus 
Sub  terris  posuitque  domos  atque  horrea  fecit ; 
Aut  oculis  capti  fodere  cubilia  talpae ; 
Inventusque  cavis  bufo,  et  quae  plurima  terrae 
Monstra  ferunt ;  populatque  ingentem  farris  acervum      185 
Curculio,  atque  inopi  metuens  formica  senectae. 
Contemplator  item,  quum  se  nux  plurima  silvis 
Induet  in  florem  et  ramos  curvabit  olentes  : 
Si  superant  fetus,  pariter  frumenta  sequentur, 
Magnaque  cum  magno  veniet  tritura  calore ;  190 

At  si  luxuria  foliorum  exuberat  umbra, 
Nequidquam  pingues  palea  teret  area  culmos. 
Semina  vidi  equidem  multos  medicare  serentes 
Et  nitro  prius  et  nigra  perfundere  amurca, 
Grandior  ut  fetus  siliquis  fallacibus  esset,  195 

Et,  quamvis  igni  exiguo,  properata  maderent. 
Vidi  lecta  diu  et  multo  spectata  labore 
Degenerare  tamen,  ni  vis  humana  quot  annis 
Maxima  quaeque  manu  legeret.     Sic  omnia  fatis 
In  pejus  ruere,  ac  retro  sublapsa  referri ;  200 

Non  aliter,  quam  qui  adverso  vix  flumine  lembum 
Remigiis  subigit,  si  brachia  forte  remisit, 
Atque  ilium  in  praeceps  prono  rapit  alveus  amni. 

Praeterea  tarn  sunt  Arcturi  sidera  nobis 
Haedorumque  dies  servandi  et  lucidus  Anguis,  205 


GEORGICON    LIB.    I.  89 

Quam  quibus  in  patriam  ventosa  per  aequora  vectis 

Pontus  et  ostriferi  fauces  tentantur  Abydi. 

Libra  die  somnique  pares  ubi  fecerit  horas, 

Et  medium  luci  atque  umbris  jam  dividit  orbem, 

Exercete,  viri,  tauros,  serite  hordea  campis,  210 

Usque  sub  extremum  brumae  intractabilis  imbrem ; 

Nee  non  et  lini  segetem  et  Cereale  papaver 

Tempus  humo  tegere,  et  jamdudum  incumbere  aratris, 

Dum  sicca  tellure  licet,  dum  nubila  pendent. 

Vere  fabis  satio ;  tum  te  quoque,  Medica,  putres  £15 

Accipiunt  sulci,  et  milio  venit  annua  cura, 

Candidus  auratis  aperit  quum  cornibus  annum 

Taurus,  et  adverse  cedens  Canis  occidit  astro. 

At  si  triticeam  in  messem  robustaque  farra 

Exercebis  humum  solisque  instabis  aristis,  220 

Ante  tibi  Eoae  Atlantides  abscondantur 

Gnosiaque  ardentis  decedat  Stella  Coronae, 

Debita  quam  sulcis  committas  semina,  quamque 

Invitae  properes  anni  spem  credere  terrae. 

Multi  ante  occasum  Maiae  coepere  ;  sed  illos  aas 

Exspectata  seges  vanis  elusit  aristis. 

Si  vero  viciamque  seres  vilemque  phaselum 

Nee  Pelusiacae  curam  aspernabere  lentis, 

Hand  obscura  cadens  mittet  tibi  signa  Bootes : 

Incipe,  et  ad  medias  sementem  extende  pruinas.  230 

Idcirco  certis  dimensum  partibus  orbem 
,Per  duodena  regit  mundi  Sol  aureus  astra. 
Quinque  tenent  coelum  zonae ;  quarum  una  corusco 
Semper  sole  rubens  et  torrida  semper  ab  igni ; 
Quam  circum  extremae  dextra  laevaque  trahuntur,  235 

Caerulea  glacie  concretae  atque  imbribus  atris ; 
Has  inter  mediamque  duae  mortalibus  aegris 
Munere  concessae  divum,  et  via  secta  per  ambas, 
Obliquus  qua  se  signorum  verteret  ordo. 
Mundus,  ut  ad  Scythiam  Rhipaeasque  arduus  arces         240 
Consurgit,  premitur  Libyae  devexus  in  austros. 


90  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Hie  vertex  nobis  semper  sublimis ;  at  ilium 

Sub  pedibus  Styx  atra  videt  Manesque  profundi. 

Maximus  hie  fiexu  sinuoso  elabitur  Anguis 

Cireum  perque  duas  in  morem  fluminis  Aretos,  241 

Aretos  Oeeani  metuentes  aequore  tingui. 

lUic,  ut  perhibent,  aut  intempesta  silet  nox 

Semper,  et  obtenta  densantur  noete  tenebrae, 

Aut  redit  a  nobis  Aurora  diemque  redueit, 

Nosque  ubi  primus  equis  Oriens  afflavit  anhelis,  250 

lUic  sera  rubens  aceendit  lumina  Vesper. 

Hinc  tempestates  dubio  praediseere  coelo 

Possumus,  hine  messisque  diem  tempusque  serendi, 

Et  quando  infidum  remis  impellere  marmor 

Conveniat,  quando  armatas  deducere  elasses,  255 

Aut  tempestivam  silvis  evertere  pinum  : 

Nee  frustra  signorum  obitus  speeulamur  et  ortus, 

Temporibusque  parem  diversis  quattuor  annum. 

Frigidus  agricolam  si  quando  continet  imber, 
Multa,  forent  quae  mox  coelo  properanda  sereno,  260 

Maturare  datur  :  durum  proeudit  arator 
Vomeris  obtunsi  dentem,  eavat  arbore  lintres, 
Aut  pecori  signum  aut  numeros  impressit  aeervis. 
Exaeuunt  alii  vallos  furcasque  bieornes, 
Atque  Amerina  parant  lentae  retinacula  viti.  265 

Nune  facilis  rubea  texatur.fiscina  virga; 
Nune  torrete  igni  fruges,  nunc  frangite  saxo. 
Quippe  etiam  festis  quaedam  exercere  diebus 
Fas  et  jura  sinunt :  rivos  deducere  nulla 
Religio  vetuit,  segeti  praetendere  saepem,  270 

Insidias  avibus  moliri,  incendere  vepres, 
Balantumque  gregem  fluvio  mersare  salubri. 
Saepe  oleo  tardi  eostas  agitator  aselli 
Vilibus  aut  onerat  pomis,  lapidemque  revertens 
Incusum  aut  atrae  massam  picis  urbe  reportat.  27s 

Ipsa  dies  alios  alio  dedit  ordine  Luna 
Felices  operum.     Quintam  fuge  :  pallidus  Oreus 


GEORGICON   LIB.    I.  9I 

Eumenidesque  satae  ;  turn  partu  Terra  nefando 

Coeumque  lapetumque  creat,  saevumque  Typhoea, 

Et  conjuratos  coelum.rescindere  fratres.  a8o 

Ter  sunt  conati  imponere  Pelio  Ossam 

Scilicet,  atque  Ossae  frondosum  involvere  Olympum ; 

Ter  Pater  exstructos  disjecit  fulmine  montes. 

Septima  post  decimam  felix  et  ponere  vitem, 

Et  prensos  domitare  boves,  et  licia  telae  aSs 

Addere ;  nona  fugae  melior,  contraria  furtis. 

Multa  adeo  gelida  melius  se  nocte  dedere, 
Aut  quum  sole  novo  terras  irrorat  Eous. 
Nocte  leves  melius  stipulae,  nocte  arida  prata 
Tondentur ;  noctes  lentus  non  deficit  humor.  390. 

Et  quidam  seros  hiberni  ad  luminis  ignes 
Pervigilat,  ferroque  faces  inspicat  acuto ; 
Interea  longum  cantu  solata  laborem 
Arguto  conjux  percurrit  pectine  telas, 
Aut  dulcis  musti  Vulcano  decoquit  humorem  295 

Et  foliis  undam  trepidi  despumat  aeni. 
At  rubicunda  Ceres  medio  succiditur  aestu, 
Et  medio  tostas  aestu  terit  area  fruges. 
Nudus  ara,  sere  nudus ;  hiems  ignava  colono. 
Frigoribus  parto  agricolae  plerumque  fruuntur,  300 

Mutuaque  inter  se  laeti  convivia  curant ; 
Invitat  genialis  hiems  curasque  resolvit : 
Ceu  pressae  quum  jam  portum  tetigere  carinae, 
Puppibus  et  laeti  nautae  imposuere  coronas. 
Sed  tamen  et  quernas  glandes  tum  stringere  tempus        305 
Et  lauri  baccas  oleamque  cruentaque  myrta ; 
Tum  gruibus  pedicas  et  retia  ponere  cervis, 
Auritosque  sequi  lepores  ;  tum  figere  damas, 
Stuppea  torquentem  Balearis  verbera  fundae, 
Quum  nix  alta  jacet,  glaciem  quum  flumina  trudunt.        310 

Quid  tempestates  autumni  et  sidera  dicam, 
Atque,  ubi  jam  breviorque  dies  et  mollior  aestas, 
Quae  vigilanda  viris  ?  vel  quum  ruit  imbriferum  ver, 


92  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Spicea  jam  campis  quum  messis  inhorruit,  et  quum 

Frumenta  in  viridi  stipula  lactentia  turgent  ?  31s 

Saepe  ego,  quum  flavis  messorem  induceret  arvis 

Agricola  et  fragili  jam  stringeret  hordea  culmo, 

Omnia  ventorum  concurrere  proelia  vidi, 

Quae  gravidam  late  segetem  ab  radicibus  imis 

Sublimem  expulsam  eruerent ;  ita  turbine  nigro  320 

Ferret  hiems  culmumque  levem  stipulasque  volantes. 

Saepe  etiam  immensum  coelo  venit  agmen  aquarum, 

Et  foedam  glomerant  tempestatem  imbribus  atris 

CoUectae  ex  alto  nubes ;  ruit  arduus  aether, 

Et  pluvia  ingenti  sata  laeta  boumque  labores  325 

Diluit ;  implentur  fossae,  et  cava  flumina  crescunt 

Cum  sonitu,  fervetque  fretis  spirantibus  aequor. 

Ipse  Pater  media  nimborum  in  nocte  corusca 

Fulmina  molitur  dextra  ;  quo  maxima  motu 

Terra  tremit,  fugere  ferae,  et  mortalia  corda  330 

Per  gentes  humilis  stravit  pavor ;  ille  flagranti 

Aut  Athon,  aut  Rhodopen,  aut  alta  Ceraunia  telo 

Dejicit;  ingeminant  austri  et  densissimus  imber; 

Nunc  nemora  ingenti  vento,  nunc  litora  plangunt. 

Hoc  metuens,  coeli  menses  et  sidera  serva,  335 

Frigida  Saturni  sese  quo  Stella  receptet, 

Quos  ignis  coeli  Cyllenius  erret  in  orbes. 

In  primis  venerare  deos,  atque  annua  magnae 

Sacra  refer  Cereri  laetis  operatus  in  herbis, 

Extremae  sub  casum  hiemis,  jam  vere  sereno.  340 

Tum  pingues  agni,  et  tum  mollissima  vina ; 

Tum  somni  dulces  densaeque  in  montibus  umbrae. 

Cuncta  tibi  Cererem  pubes  agrestis  adoret, 

Cui  tu  lacte  favos  et  miti  dilue  Baccho, 

Terque  novas  circum  felix  eat  hostia  fruges,  345 

Omnis  quam  chorus  et  socii  comitentur  ovantes, 

Et  Cererem  clamore  vocent  in  tecta ;  neque  ante 

Falcem  maturis  quisquam  supponat  aristis, 

Quam  Cereri  torta  redimitus  tempora  quercu 


GEORGICON    LIB.    I. 


93 


Det  motus  incompositos  et  carmina  dicat.  350 

Atque  haec  ut  certis  possemus  discere  signis, 
Aestusque,  pluviasque,  et  agentes  frigora  ventos, 
Ipse  Pater  statult,  quid  menstrua  Luna  moneret ; 
Quo  signo  caderent  austri ;  quid  saepe  videntes 
Agricolae  propius  stabulis  armenta  tenerent.  355 

Continue,  ventis  surgentibus,  aut  freta  ponti 
Incipiunt  agitata  tumescere  et  aridus  altis 
Montibus  audiri  fragor,  aut  resonantia  longe 
Litora  misceri  et  nemorum  increbrescere  murmur. 
Jam  sibi  tum  a  curvis  male  temperat  unda  carinis,  3.60 

Quum  medio  celeres  revolant  ex  aequore  mergi 
Clamoremque  ferunt  ad  litora,  quumque  marinae 
In  sicco  ludunt  fulicae,  notasque  paludes 
Deserit  atque  altam  supra  volat  ardea  nubem. 
Saepe  etiam  Stellas,  vento  impendente,  videbis  365 

Praecipites  coelo  labi,  noctisque  per  umbram 
Flammarum  longos  a  tergo  albescere  tractus ; 
Saepe  levem  paleam  et  frondes  volitare  caducas, 
Aut  summa  nantes  in  aqua  coUudere  plumas. 
At  Boreae  de  parte  trucis  quum  fulminat,  et  quum  370 

Enrique  Zephyrique  tonat  domus,  omnia  plenis 
Rura'natant  fossis,  atque  omnis  navita  ponto 
Humida  vela  legit.     Numquam  imprudentibus  imber 
Obfuit :  aut  ilium  surgentem  vallibus  imis 
•Aeriae  fugere  grues,  aut  bucula  coelum  375 

Suspiciens  patulis  captavit  naribus  auras, 
Aut  arguta  lacus  circumvolitavit  hirundo, 
Et  veterem  in  limo  ranae  cecinere  querelam. 
Saepius  et  tectis  penetralibus  extulit  ova 
Angustum  formica  terens  iter,  et  bibit  ingens  /  380 

Arcus,  et  e  pastu  decedens  agmine  magno 
Corvorum  increpuit  densis  exercitus  alls. 
Jam  varias  pelagi  volucres,  et  quae  Asia  circum 
Dulcibus  in  stagnis  rimantur  prata  Caystri, 
Certatim  largos  humeris  infundere  rores,  385 


94  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Nunc  caput  objectare  fretis,  nunc  currere  in  undas, 

Et  studio  incassum  videas  gestire  lavandi. 

Turn  cornix  plena  pluviam  vocat  improba  voce 

Et  sola  in  sicca  secum  spatiatur  arena. 

Ne  nocturna  quidem  carpentes  pensa  puellae  390 

NescivQre  hiemem,  testa  quum  ardente  viderent 

Scnitillare  oleum  et  putres  concrescere  fungos. 

Nee  minus  ex  imbri  soles  et  aperta  serena 
Prospicere  et  certis  poteris  cognoscere  signis  : 
Nam  neque  tum  stellis  acies  obtunsa  videtur,  395 

Nee  fratris  radiis  obnoxia  surgere  Luna, 
Tenuia  nee  lanae  per  coelum  vellera  ferri ; 
Non  tepidum  ad  solem  pennas  in  litore  pandunt 
Dilectae  Thetidi  alcyones,  non  ore  solutos 
Immundi  meminere  sues  jactare  maniplos.  4°° 

At  nebulae  magis  ima  petunt  campoque  recumbunt, 
Solis  et  occasum  servans  de  culmine  summo 
Nequidquam  seros  exercet  noctua  cantus. 
Apparet  liquido  sublimis  in  aere  Nisus, 
Et  pro  purpureo  poenas  dat  Scylla  capillo ;  405 

Quacumque  ilia  levem  fugiens  secat  aethera  pennis, 
Ecce  inimicus,  atrox,  magno  stridore  per  auras 
Insequitur  Nisus ;  qua  se  fert  Nisus  ad  auras, 
Ilia  levem  fugiens  raptim  secat  aethera  pennis. 
Tum  liquidas  corvi  presso  ter  gutture  voces  41° 

Aut  quater  ingeminant,  et  saepe  cubilibus  altis, 
Nescio  qua  praeter  solitum  dulcedine  laeti, 
Inter  se  in  foliis  strepitant ;  juvat  imbribus  actis 
Progeniem  parvam  dulcesque  revisere  nidos ; 
Haud,  equidem  credo,  quia  sit  divinitus  illis  41s 

Ingenium  aut  rerum  fato  prudentia  major ; 
Verum,  ubi  tempestas  et  coeli  mobilis  humor 
Mutavere  vias  et  Juppiter  uvidus  austris 
Denset,  erant  quae  rara  modo,  et  quae  densa,  relaxat, 
Vertuntur  species  animorum,  et  pectora  motus  420 

Nunc  alios,  alios,  dum  nubila  ventus  agebat, 


GEORGICON    LIB.    I.  95 

Concipiunt :  hinc  ille  avium  concentus  in  a^ris, 
Et  laetae  pecudes,  et  ovantes  gutture  corvi. 

Si  vero  solem  ad  rapidum  lunasque  sequentes 
Ordine  respicies,  numquam  te  crastina  fallet  425 

Hora,  neque  insidiis  noctis  capiere  serenae. 
Luna,  revertentes  quum  primum  colligit  ignes, 
Si  nigrum  obscuro  comprenderit  aera  cornu, 
Maximus  agricolis  pelagoque  parabitur  imber ; 
At  si  virgineum  suffuderit  ore  ruborem,  430 

Ventus  erit ;  vento  semper  rubet  aurea  Phoebe. 
Sin  ortu  quarto,  namque  is  certissimus  auctor, 
Pura  neque  obtunsis  per  coelum  cornibus  ibit, 
Totus  et  ille  dies,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illo 
Exactum  ad  mensem,  pluvia  ventisque  carebunt,  435 

Votaque  servati  solvent  in  litore  nautae 
Glauco  et  Panopeae  et  Inoo  Melicertae. 
Sol  quoque  et  exoriens,  et  quum  se  condet  in  undas, 
Signa  dabit ;  solem  certissima  signa  sequuntur, 
Et  quae  mane  refert,  et  quae  surgentibus  astris.  +4° 

Ille  ubi  nascentem  maculis  variaverit  orturn 
Conditus  in  nubem,  medioque  refugerit  orbe, 
Suspecti  tibi  sint  imbres  ;  namque  urguet  ab  alto 
Arboribusque  satisque  Notus  pecorique  sinister. 
Aut  ubi  sub  lucem  densa  inter  nubila  sese  445 

Diversi  rumpent  radii,  aut  ubi  pallida  surget 
Tithoni  croceum  linquens  Aurora  cubile, 
Heu,  male  tum  mites  defendet  pampinus  uvas : 
Tam  multa  in  tectis  crepitans  salit  horrida  grando. 
Hoc  etiam,  emenso  quum  jam  decedit  Olympo,  450 

Profyerit  meminisse  magis  ;  nam  saepe  videmus 
Ipsius  in  vultu  varios  errare  colores  ; 
Caeruleus  pluviam  denuntiat,  igneus  Euros ; 
Sin  maculae  incipient  rutilo  immiscerier  igni, 
Omnia  tum  pariter  vento  nimbisque  videbis  45s 

Fervere.     Non  ilia  quisquam  me  nocte  per  altum 
Ire,  neque  a  terra  moneat  convellere  funem. 


96  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

At  si,  quum  r^feretque  diem  condetque  relatum, 

Lucidus  orbis  erit,  frustra  terrebere  nimbis, 

Et  claro  silvas  cernes  Aquilone  moveri.  460 

Denique,  quid  vesper  serus  vehat,  unde  serenas 

Ventus  agat  nubes,  quid  cogitet  humidus  Auster, 

Sol  tibi  signa  dabit.     Solem  quis  dicere  falsum 

Audeat  ?     Ille  etiam  caecos  instare  tumultus 

Saepe  monet,  fraudemque  et  operta  tumescere  bella.       465 

Ille  etiam  exstincto  miseratus  Caesare  Romam, 

Quum  caput  obscura  nitidum  ferrugine  texit, 

Impiaque  aeternam  timuerunt  saecula  noctem. 

Tempore  quamquam  illo  tellus  quoque  et  aequora  ponti, 

Obscenaeque  canes,  importunaeque  volucres  47° 

Signa  dabant.     Quoties  Cyclopum  effervere  in  agros 

Vidimus  undantera  ruptis  fornacibus  Aetnam, 

Flammarumque  globos  liquefactaque  volvere  saxa  ! 

Armorum  sonitum  toto  Germania  coelo 

Audiit ;  insolitis  tremuerunt  motibus  Alpes.  47s 

Vox  quoque  per  lucos  vulgo  exaudita  silentes, 

Ingens,  et  simulacra  modis  pallentia  miris 

Visa  sub  obscurum  noctis ;  pecudesque  locutae, 

Infandum  !  sistunt  amnes,  terraeque  dehiscunt, 

Et  maestum  illacrimat  templis  ebur,  aeraque  sudant.       480 

Proluit  insano  contorquens  vertice  silvas 

Fluviorum  rex  Eridanus,  camposque  per  omnes 

Cum  stabulis  armenta  tulit.     Nee  tempore  eodem 

Tristibus  aut  extis  fibrae  apparere  minaces, 

Aut  puteis  manare  cruor  cessavit,  et  altae  485 

Per  noctem  resonare  lupis  ululantibus  urbes. 

Non  alias  coelo  ceciderunt  plura  sereno 

Fulgura  nee  diri  toties  arsere  cometae. 

Ergo  inter  sese  paribus  concurrere  telis 

Romanas  acies  iterum  videre  Philippi ;  490 

Nee  fuit  indignum  superis,  bis  sanguine  nostro 

Emathiam  et  latos  Haemi  pinguescere  campos. 

Scilicet  et  tempus  veniet,  quum  finibus  illis 


GEORGICON   LIB.   II.  97 

Agricola,  incurvo  terram  molitus  aratro, 

Exesa  inveniet  scabra  robigine  pila,  49s 

Aut  gravibus  rastris  galeas  pulsabit  inanes, 

Grandiaque  effossis  mirabitur  ossa  sepulchris. 

Di  patrii,  Indigetes,  et  Romule  Vestaque  mater, 

Quae  Tuscum  Tiberim  et  Romana  Palatia  servas, 

Hunc  saltern  everso  juvenem  succurrere  saeclo  500 

Ne  prohibete  !     Satis  jam  pridem  sanguine  nostro 

Laomedonteae  luimus  perjuria  Trojae  ; 

Jam  pridem  nobis  coeli  te  regia,  Caesar, 

Invidet,  atque  hominum  queritur  curare  triumphos ; 

Quippe  ubi  fas  versum  atque  nefas  :  tot  bella  per  orbem,  505 

Tam  multae  scelerum  facies ;  non  ullus  aratro 

Dignus  honos  ;  squalent  abductis  arva  colonis, 

Et  curvae  rigidum  falces  conflantur  in  ensem. 

Hinc  movet  Euphrates,  illinc  Germania  bellum ; 

Vicinae  ruptis  inter  se  legibus  urbes  sio 

Arma  ferunt ;  saevit  toto  Mars  impius  orbe ; 

Ut  quum  carceribus  sese  effudere  quadrigae, 

Addunt  in  spatia,  et  frustra  retinacula  tendens 

Fertur  equis  auriga,  neque  audit  currus  habenas. 


LIBER   II. 

Hactenus  arvorum  cultus  et  sidera  coeli, 
Nunc  te,  Bacche,  canam,  nee  non  silvestria  tecum 
Virgulta  et  prolem  tarde  crescentis  olivae. 
Hue,  pater  o  Lenaee  ;  tuis  hie  omnia  plena 
Muneribus,  tibi  pampineo  gravidus  autumno 
Floret  ager,  spumat  plenis  vindemia  labris ; 
Hue,  pater  o  Lenaee,  veni,  nudataque  musto 
Tingue  novo  mecum  dereptis  crura  cothurnis. 

Principio  arboribus  varia  est  natura  creandis. 
Namque  aliae,  nuUis  hominum  cogentibus,  ipsae 
7 


98  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Sponte  sua  veniunt  camposque  et  flumina  late 

Curva  tenant,  ut  molle  siler,  lentaeque  genestae, 

Populus  et  glauca  canentia  fronde  salicta ; 

Pars  autem  posito  surgunt  de  semine,  ut  altae 

Castaneae,  nemorumque  Jovi  quae  maxima  frondet  15 

Aesculus,  atque  habitae  Graiis  oracula  quercus. 

Pullulat  ab  radice  aliis  densissima  silva, 

Ut  cerasis  ulmisque ;  etiam  Parnasia  laurus 

Parva  sub  ingenti  matris  se  subjicit  umbra. 

Hos  natura  modos  primum  dedit ;  his  genus  omne  2» 

Silvarum  fruticumque  viret  nemorumque  sacrorum. 

Sunt  alii,  quos  ipse  via  sibi  reperit  usus. 
Hie  plantas  tenero  abscindens  de  corpore  matrum 
Deposuit  sulcis  ;  hie  stirpes  obruit  arvo, 
QuadrifidaSque  sudes,  et  acuto  robore  vallos ;  25 

Silvarumque  aliae  presses  propaginis  arcus 
Exspectant  et  viva  sua  plantaria  terra ; 
Nil  radicis  egent  aliae,  summumque  putator 
Haud  dubitat  terrae  referens  mandare  cacumen ; 
Quin  et  caudicibus  sectis  —  mirabile  dictu  —  30 

Truditur  e  sicco  radix  oleagina  ligno ; 
Et  saepe  alterius  ramos  impune  videmus 
Vertere  in  alterius,  mutatamque  insita  mala 
Ferre  pirum,  et  prunis  lapidosa  rubescere  corna. 

Quare  agite  o,  proprios  generatim  discite  cultus,  35 

Agricolae,  fructusque  feros  mollite  colendo, 
Neu  segnes  jaceant  terrae.     Juvat  Ismara  Baccho 
Conserere,  atque  olea  magnum  vestire  Taburnum. 
Tuque  ades,  inceptumque  una  decurre  laborem, 
O  decus,  o  famae  merito  pars  maxima  nostrae,  40 

Maecenas,  pelagoque  volans  da  vela  patenti. 
Non  ego  cuncta  meis  amplecti  versibus  opto, 
Non,  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint,  oraque  centum, 
Ferrea  vox ;  ades,  et  primi  lege  litoris  oram  ; 
In  manibus  terrae ;  non  hie  te  carmine  ficto  45 

Atque  per  ambages  et  longa  exorsa  tenebo. 


GEORGICON    LIB.    II.  99 

Sponte  sua  quae  se  toUunt  in  luminis  oras, 
Infecunda  quidem,  sed  laeta  et  fortia  surgunt ; 
Quippe  solo  natura  subest.     Tamen  haec  quoque,  si  quis 
Inserat,  aut  scrobibus  mandet  mutata  subactis,  50 

Exuerint  silvestrem.animum,  cultuque  frequenti 
In  quascumque  voces  artes  baud  tarda  sequentur. 
Nee  nonet  sterilis,  quae  stirpibus  exit  ab  imis, 
Hoc  faciet,  vacuos  si  sit  digesta  per  agros  ; 
Nunc  altae  frondes  et  rami  matris  opacant,  ss 

Crescentique  adimunt  fetus,  uruntque  ferentem. 
Jam,  quae  seminibus  jactis  se  sustulit  arbos, 
Tarda  venit,  seris  factura  nepotibus  umbram, 
Pomaque  degenerant  sucos  oblita  priores, 
Et  turpes  avibus  praedam  fert  uva  racemos.  69 

Scilicet  omnibus  est  labor  impendendus,  et  omnes 
Cogendae  in  sulcum,  ac  multa  mercede  domandae. 
Sed  truncis  oleae  melius,  propagine  vites 
Respondent,  solido  Paphiae  de  robore  myrtus ; 
Plantis  et  durae  coryli  nascuntur,  et  ingens  6s 

Fraxinus,  Herculeaeque  arbos  umbrosa  coronae, 
Chaoniique  patris  glandes  ;  etiam  ardua  palma 
Nascitur,  et  casus  abies  visura  marinos. 
Inseritur  vero  et  nucis  arbutus  horrida  fetu, 
Et  steriles  platani  malos  gessere  valentes  ;  70, 

Castaneae  fagus,  ornusque  incanuit  albo 
Flore  piri,  glandemque  sues  fregere  sub  ulmis. 

Nee  modus  inserere  atque  oculos  imponere  simplex. 
Nam,  qua  se  medio  trudunt  de  cortice  gemmae 
Et  tenues  rumpunt  tunicas,  angustus  in  ipso  75 

Fit  nudo  sinus  :  hue  aliena  ex  arbore  germen 
Includunt,  udoque  docent  inoleseere  libro. 
Aut  rursum  enodes  trunei  resecantur,  et  alte 
Finditur  in  solidum'cuneis  via,  deinde  feraces 
Plantae  immittuntur  :  nee  longum  tempus,  et  ingens         &> 
Exiit  ad  coelum  ramis  felicibus  arbos, 
Miraturque  novas  frondes  et  non  sua  poma. 


lOO  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Praeterea  genus  haud  unum,  nee  fortibus  ulmis, 
Nee  salici  lotoque,  neque  Idaeis  cyparissis ; 
Nee  pingues  unam  in  faciem  nascuntur  olivae,  85 

Orehades,  et  radii,  et  amara  pausia  bacca, 
Pomaque  et  Alcinoi  silvae ;  nee  surculus  idem 
Crustumiis  Syriisque  piris  gravibusque  volemis. 
Non  eadem  arboribus  pendet  vindemia  nostris, 
Quam  Methyinnaeo  carpit  de  palmite  Lesbos ;  90 

Sunt  Thasiae  vites,  sunt  et  Mareotides  albae, 
Pinguibus  hae  terris  habiles,  levioribus  illae ; 
Et  passo  Psithia  utilior,  tenuisque  Lageos, 
Tentatura  pedes  olim  vincturaque  linguam ; 
Purpureae,  preciaeque  ;  et  quo  te  carmine  dicam,  95 

Rhaetica?  nee  cellis  ideo  contende  Falernis. 
Sunt  et  Aminaeae  vites,  firmissima  vina, 
Tmolius  adsurgit  quibus  et  rex  ipse  Phanaeus ; 
Argitisque  minor,  cui  non  certaverit  ulla 
Aut  tantum  fluere  aut  totidem  durare  per  annos.  100 

Non  ego  te,  Uis  et  mensis  accepta  secundis, 
Transierim,  Rhodia,  et  tumidis,  Bumaste,  racemis. 
Sed  neque,  quam  multae  species,  nee,  nomina  quae  sint, 
Est  numerus  ;  neque  enim  numero  comprendere  refert ; 
Quern  qui  scire  velit,  Libyci  velit  aequoris  idem  105 

Discere  quam  multae  Zephyro  turbentur  arenae, 
Aut,  ubi  navigiis  violendor  incidit  Eurus, 
Nosse,  quot  lonii  veniant  ad  litora  fluctus. 

Nee  vero  terrae  ferre  omnes  omnia  possunt. 
Fluminibus  salices  crassisque  paludibus  alni  no 

Nascuntur,  steriles  saxosis  montibus  orni ; 
Litora  myrtetis  laetissima  ;  denique  apertos 
Bacchus  amat  colles,  aquilonem  et  frigora  taxi. 
Adspice  et  extremis  domitum  cultoribus  orbem, 
Eoasque  domos  Arabum  pictosque  Gelonos.  us 

Divisae  arboribus  patriae  :  sola  India  nigrum 
Fert  ebenum,  solis  est  turea  virga  Sabaeis. 
Quid  tibi  odorato  referam  sudantia  ligno 


GEORGICON    LIB.   II.  lOI 

Balsamaque  et  baccas  semper  frondentis  acanthi  ? 

Quid  nemora  Aethiopum,  molli  canentia  lana  ?  lao 

Velleraque  ut  foliis  depectant  tenuia  Seres  ? 

Aut  quos  Oceano  propior  gerit  India  lucos, 

Extremi  sinus  orbis,  ubi  aera  vincere  summum 

Arboris  baud  uUae  jactu  potuere  sagittae  ? 

Et  gens  ilia  quidem  sumptis  non  tarda  pharetris.  125 

Media  fert  tristes  sucos  tardumque  saporem 

Felicis  mali,  quo  non  praesentius  ullum, 

Pocula  si  quando  saevae  infecere  novercae 

Miscueruntque  herbas  et  non  innoxia  verba, 

Auxilium  venit.  ac  membris  agit  atra  venena,  jjo 

Ipsa  ingens  arbos  faciemque  simillima  lauro, 

Et,  si  non  alium  late  jactaret  odorem, 

Laurus  erat ;  folia  baud  ullis  labentia  ventis  ; 

Flos  ad  prima  tenax ;  animas  et  olentia  Medi 

Ora  fovent  illo  et  senibus  medicantur  anhelis.  13s 

Sed  neque  Medorum  silvae,  ditissima  terra, 
Nee  pulcher  Ganges  atque  auro  turbidus  Hermus 
Laudibus  Italiae  certent,  non  Bactra,  neque  Indi, 
Totaque  turiferis  Panchaia  pinguis  arenis. 
Haec  loca  non  tauri  spirantes  naribus  ignem         •  mo 

Invertere  satis  immanis  dentibus  hydri. 
Nee  galeis  densisque  virum  seges  horruit  hastis ; 
Sed  gravidae  fruges  et  Bacchi  Massicus  humor 
Implevere  ;  tenent  oleae  armentaque  laeta. 
Hinc  bellator  equus  campo  sese  arduus  infert ;  145 

Hinc  albi,  Clitumne,  greges  et  maxima  taurus 
Victima,  saepe  tuo  perfusi  flumine  sacro, 
Romanos  ad  templa  deum  duxere  triumphos. 
Hie  ver  adsiduum  atque  alienis  mensibus  aestas ; 
Bis  gravidae  pecudes,  bis  pomis  utilis  arbos.  150 

At  rabid ae  tigres  absunt  et  saeva  leonum 
Semina,  nee  miseros  fallunt  aconita  legentes, 
Nee  rapit  immensos  orbes  per  humum,  neque  tanto 
Squameus  in  spiram  tractu  se  colligit  anguis. 


X02  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Adde  tot  egregias  urbes  operumque  laborem,  155 

Tot  congesta  manu  praeruptis  oppida  saxis, 

Fluminaque  antiquos  subterlabentia  muros. 

An  mare,  quod  supra,  memorem,  quodque  alluit  infra  ? 

Anne  lacus  tantos,  te,  Lari  maxime,  teque, 

Fluctibus  et  fremitu  adsurgens  Benace  marine  ?  160 

An  memorem  portus  Lucrinoque  addita  claustra 

Atque  indignatum  magnis  stridoribus  aequor, 

Julia  qua  ponto  longe  sonat  unda  refuso 

Tyrrhenusque  fretis  immittitur  aestus  Avernis  ? 

Haec  eadem  argenti  rivos  aerisque  metalla  165 

Ostendit  venis,  atque  auro  plurima  fluxit. 

Haec  genus  acre  virum,  Marsos,  pubemque  Sabellam, 

Adsuetumque  malo  Ligurem,  Volscosque  verutos 

Extulit,  haec  Decios,  Marios,  magnosque  Camillos, 

Scipiadas  duros  bello,  et  te,  maxime  Caesar,  170 

Qui  nunc  extremis  Asiae  jam  victor  in  oris 

Imbellem  avertis  Romanis  arcibus  Indum. 

Salve,  magna  parens  frugum,  Saturnia  tellus, 

Magna  virum  ;  tibi  res  antiquae  laudis  et  artis 

Ingredior,  sanctos  ausus  recludere  fontes,  17s 

Ascraeumque  cano  Romana  per  oppida  carmen. 

Nunc  locus  arvorum  ingeniis,  quae  robora  cuique, 
Quis  color,  et  quae  sit  rebus  natura  ferendis. 
Difficiles  primum  terrae  collesque  maligni, 
Tenuis  ubi  argilla  et  dumosis  calculus  arvis,  180 

Palladia  gaudent  silva  vivacis  olivae. 
Indicio  est  tractu  surgens  oleaster  eodem 
Plurimus  et  strati  baccis  silvestribus  agri. 
At  quae  pinguis  humus  dulcique  uligine  laeta, 
Quique  frequens  herbis  et  fertilis  ubere  campus —  185 

Qualem  saepe  cava  mentis  convalle  solemus 
Despicere  ;  hue  summis  liquuntur  rupibus  amnes, 
Felicemque  trahunt  limum  —  quique  editus  austro, 
Et  filicem  curvis  invisam  pascit  aratris  : 
Hie  tibi  praevalidas  olim  multoque  fluentes  190 


GEORGICON    LIB.   II.  I03 

Sufficiet  Baccho  vites,  hie  fertilis  uvae, 
Hie  latieis,  qualem  pateris  libamus  etauro, 
Inflavit  quum  pinguis  ebur  Tyrrhenus  ad  aras 
Laneibus  et  pandis  fumantia  reddimus  exta. 
Sin  armenta  magis  studium  vitulosque  tueri,  19s 

Aut  fetus  ovium,  aut  urentes  eulta  eapellas, 
Saltus  et  saturi  petito  longinqua  Tarenti, 
Et  qualem  infelix  amisit  Mantua  campum, 
Paseentem  niveos  herboso  flumine  cycnos*. 
Non  liquidi  gregibus  fontes,  non  gramina  deerunt,  200 

'Et,  quantum  longis  carpent  armenta  diebus, 
Exigua  tantum  gelidus  ros  nocte  reponet. 
Nigra  fere  et  presso  pinguis  sub  vomere  terra, 
Et  cui  putre  solum,  —  namque  hoc  imitamur  arando  — 
Optima  frumentis  ;  non  ullo  ex  aequore  cernes  205 

Plura  domum  tardis  decedere  plaustra  juvencis ; 
Aut  unde  iratus  silvam  devexit  arator 
Et  nemora  evertit  multos  ignava  per  annos, 
Antiquasque  domos  avium  cum  stirpibus  imis 
Eruit ;  illae  altum  nidis  petiere  relictis ;  210 

At  rudis  enituit  impulso  vomere  campus. 
Nam  jejuna  quidem  clivosi  glarea  ruris 
Vix  humiles  apibus  casias  roremque  ministrat ; 
Et  tofus  scaber,  et  nigris  exesa  chelydris 
Creta  negant  alios  aeque  serpentibus  agros  215 

Dulcem  ferre  cibum  et  curvas  praebere  latebras. 
Quae  tenuem  exhalat  nebulam  fumosque  volucres, 
Et  bibit  humorem,  et  quum  vult,  ex  se  ipsa  remittit, 
Quaeque  suo  semper  viridis  se  gramine  vestit, 
Nee  scabie  et  salsa  laedit  robigine  ferrum,  220 

Ilia  tibi  laetis  intexet  vitibus  ulmos, 
Ilia  ferax  oleae  est,  illam  experiere  colendo 
Et  facilem  pecori  et  patientem  vomeris  unci. 
Talem  dives  arat  Capua  et  vicina  Vesevo 
Ora  jugo  et  vacuis  Clanius  non  aequus  Acerris.  225 

Nunc,  quo  quamque  modo  possis  cognoscere,  dicam. 


I04  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Rara  sit  an  supra  morem  si  densa  requires, 

Altera  frumentis  quoniam  favet,  altera  Baccho, 

Densa  magis  Cereri,  rarissima  quaeque  Lyaeo ; 

Ante  locum  capies  oculis,  alteque  jubebis  230 

In  solido  puteum  demitti,  omnemque  repones 

Rursus  humum,  et  pedibus  summas  aequabis  arenas. 

Si  deerunt,  rarum,  pecorique  et  vitibus  almis 

Aptius  uber  erit ;  sin  in  sua  posse  negabunt 

Ire  loca  et  scrobibus  superabit  terra  repletis,  235 

Spissus  ager ;  glaebas  cunctantes  crassaque  terga 

Exspecta,  et  validis  terram  proscinde  juvencis. 

Salsa  autem  tellus  et  quae  perhibetur  amara  — 

Frugibus  infelix  ea,  nee  mansuescit  arando, 

Nee  Baccho  genus,  aut  pomis  sua  nomina  servat  —         240 

Tale  dabit  specimen  :  tu  spisso  vimine  qualos, 

Colaque  prelorum  fumosis  deripe  tectis ; 

Hue  ager  ille  malus  dulcesque  a  fontibus  undae 

Ad  plenum  calcentur  ;  aqua  eluctabitur  omnis 

Scilicet,  et  grandes  ibunt  per  vimina  guttae  ;  245 

At  sapor  indicium  faciet  manifestus,  et  ora 

Tristia  tentantum  sensu  torquebit  amaro. 

Pinguis  item  quae  sit  tellus,  hoc  denique  pacto 

Discimus  :  haud  umquam  manibus  jactata  fatiscit, 

Sed  picis  in  morem  ad  digitos  lentescit  habendo.  250 

Humida  majores  herbas  alit,  ipsaque  justo 

Laetior.     Ah  nimium  ne  sit  mihi  fertilis  ilia, 

Neu  se  praevalidam  primis  ostendat  aristis ! 

Quae  gravis  est,  ipso  tacitam  se  pondere  prodit, 

Quaeque  levis.    Promptum  est  oculis  praediscere  nigram,  255 

Et  quis  cui  color.     At  sceleratum  exquirere  frigus 

Difficile  est :  piceae  tantum  taxique  nocentes 

Interdum  aut  hederae  pandunt  vestigia  nigrae. 

His  animadversis,  terram  multo  ante  memento 
Excoquere  et  magnos  scrobibus  concidere  montes,  260 

Ante  supinatas  aquiloni  ostendere  glaebas, 
Quam  laetum  infodias  vitis  genus.     Optima  putri 


GEORGICON   LIB.    II.  I05 

Arva  solo  :  id  venti  curant  gelidaeque  pruinae 

Et  labefacta  movens  robustus  jugera  fossor. 

At,  si  quos  haud  ulla  viros  vigilantia  fugit,  265 

Ante  locum  similem  exquirunt,  ubi  prima  paretur 

Arboribus  seges,  et  quo  mox  digesta  feratur, 

Mutatam  ignorent  subito  ne  semina  matrem. 

Quin  etiam  coeli  regionem  in  cortice  signant, 

Ut,  quo  quaeque  modo  steterit,  qua  parte  calores  270 

Austrinos  tulerit,  quae  terga  obverterit  axi, 

Restituant :  adeo  in  teneris  consuescere  multum  est. 

Collibus  an  piano  melius  sit  ponere  vitem, 

Quaere  prius.     Si  pinguis  agros  metabere  campi, 

Densa  sere  ;  in  denso  non  segnior  ubere  Bacchus  ;  275 

Sin  tumulis  acclive  solum  collesque  supinos, 

Indulge  ordinibus,  nee  secius  omnis  in  unguem 

Arboribus  positis  secto  via  limite  quadret. 

Ut  saepe  ingenti  bello  quum  longa  cohortes 

Explicuit  legio,  et  campo  stetit  agmen  aperto,  280 

Directaeque  acies,  ac  late  fluctuat  omnis 

Aere  renidenti  tellus,  necdum  horrida  miscent 

Proelia,  sed  dubius  mediis  Mars  errat  in  armis  ; 

Omnia  sint  paribus  numeris  dimensa  viarum ; 

Non  animum  modo  uti  pascat  prospectus  inanem,  285 

Sed  quia  non  aliter  vires  dabit  omnibus  aequas 

Terra,  neque  in  vacuum  poterunt  se  extendere  rami. 

Forsitan  et  scrobibus  quae  sint  fastigia  quaeras. 
Ausim  vel  tenui  vitem  committere  sulco. 
Altior  ac  penitus  terrae  defigitur  arbos,  290 

Aesculus  in  primis,  quae,  quantum  vertice  ad  auras 
Aetherias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit. 
Ergo  non  hiemes  illam,  non  flabra,  neque  imbres 
Convellunt ;  inmota  manet,  multosque  nepotes, 
Multa  virum  volvens  durando  saecula  vincit ;  295 

Tum  fortes  late  ramos  et  brachia  tendens 
Hue  illuc,  media  ipsa  ingentem  sustinet  umbram. 

Neve  tibi  ad  solem  vergant  vineta  cadentem  ; 


I06  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Neve  inter  vites  corylum  sere  ;  neve  flagella 

Summa  pete,  aut  summa  defringe  ex  arbore  plantas  ;       300 

Tantus  amor  terrae  ;  neu  ferro  laede  retunso 

Semina ;  neve  oleae  silvestris  insere  truncos  : 

Nam  saepe  incautis  pastoribus  excidit  ignis, 

Qui,  furtim  pingui  primum  sub  cortice  tectus, 

Robora  comprendit,  frondesque  elapsus  in  altas  305 

Ingentem  coelo  sonitum  dedit ;  inde  secutus 

Per  ramos  victor  perque  alta  cacumina  regnat, 

Et  totum  involvit  flammis  nemus,  et  ruit  atram 

Ad  coelum  picea  crassus  caligine  nubem, 

Praesertim  si  tempestas  a  vertice  silvis  310 

Incubuit,  glomeratque  ferens  incendia  ventus. 

Hoc  ubi,  non  a  stirpe  valent  caesaeque  reverti 

Possunt  atque  ima  similes  revirescere  terra ; 

Infelix  superat  foliis  oleaster  amaris. 

Nee  tibi  tam  prudens  quisquam  persuadeat  auctor       '31s 
Tellurem  Borea  rigidam  spirante  movere. 
Rura  gelu  tunc  claudit  hiems,  nee  semine  jacto 
Concretam  patitur  radicem  afifigere  terrae. 
Optima  vinetis  satio,  quum  vere  rubenti 
Candida  venit  avis  longis  invisa  colubris,  320 

Prima  vel  autumni  sub  frigora,  quum  rapidus  Sol 
Nondum  hiemem  contingit  equis,  jam  praeterit  aestas. 
Ver  adeo  frondi  nemorum,  ver  utile  silvis, 
Vere  tument  terrae  et  genitalia  semina  poscunt. 
Tum  pater  omnipotens  fecundis  imbribus  Aether  -    325 

Conjugis  in  gremium  laetae  descendit,  et  omnes 
Magnus  alit,  magno  commixtus  corpore,  fetus. 
Avia  tum  resonant  avibus  virgulta  canoris, 
Et  Venerem  certis  repetunt  armenta  diebus ; 
Parturit  almus  ager,  Zephyrique  tepentibus  auris  330 

Laxant  arva  sinus  ;  superat  tener  omnibus  humor ; 
Inque  novos  soles  audent  se  gramina  tuto 
Credere  ;  nee  metuit  surgentes  pampinus  austros 
Aut  actum  coelo  magnis  aquilonibus  imbrem, 


GEORGICON    LIB.    II.  I07 

Sed  trudit  gemmas  et  frondes  explicat  omnes.  33s 

Non  alios  prima  crescentis  origine  mundi 

Illuxisse  dies  aliumve  habuisse  tenorem 

Crediderim  :  ver  illud  erat,  ver  magnus  agebat 

Orbis,  et  hibernis  parcebant  flatibus  Euri : 

Quum  primae  lucem  pecudes  hausere,  virumque  340 

P'errea  progenies  duris  caput  extulit  arvis, 

Immissaeque  ferae  silvis  et  sidera  coelo. 

Nee  res  hunc  tenerae  possent  perferre  laborem, 

Si  non  tanta  quies  iret  frigusque  caloremque 

Inter,  et  exciperet  coeli  indulgentia  terras.  345 

Quod  superest,  quaecumque  premes  virgulta  per  agros, 
Sparge  fimo  pingui,  et  multa  memor  occule  terra, 
Aut  lapidem  bibulum,  aut  squalentes  infode  conchas, 
Inter  enim  labentur  aquae,  tenuisque  subibit 
Halitus,  atque  animos  tollent  sata  ;  jam  que  reperti,         350 
Qui  saxo  super  atque  ingentis  pondere  testae 
Urguerent ;  hoc  effusos  munimen  ad  imbres, 
Hoc  ubi  hiulca  siti  findit  Canis  aestifer  arva. 

Seminibus  positis,  superest  diducere  terram 
Saepius  ad  capita,  et  duros  jactare  bidentes,  355 

Aut  presso  exercere  solum  sub  vomere,  et  ipsa 
Flectere  luctantes  inter  vineta  juvencos  ; 
Tum  leves  calamos  et  rasae  hastilia  virgae 
Fraxineasque  aptare  sudes,  furcasque  valentes, 
Viribus  eniti  quarum  et  contemnere  ventos  360 

Adsuescant,  summasque  sequi  tabulata  per  ulmos. 

Ac  dum  prima  novis  adolescit  frondibus  aetas, 
Parcendum  teneris,  et,  dum  se  laetus  ad  auras 
Palmes  agit  laxis  per  purum  immissus  habenis, 
Ipsa  acie  nondum  falcis  tentanda,  sed  uncis  36s 

Carpendae  manibus  frondes,  interque  legendae  : 
Inde  ubi  jam  validis  amplexae  stirpibus  ulmos 
Exierint,  tunc  stringe  comas,  tunc  brachia  tonde ; 
Ante  reformidant  ferrum  ;  tum  denique  dura 
Exerce  imperia,  et  ramos  compesce  fluentes.  370 


Io8  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS       ' 

Texendae  saepes  etiam  et  pecus  omne  tenendum, 
Praecipue  dum  frons  tenera  impmdensque  laborum ; 
Cui  super  indignas  hiemes  solemque  potentem  , 

Silvestres  uri  adsidue  capreaeque  sequaces 
Illudunt,  pascuntur  oves  avidaeque  juvencae.  375 

Frigora  nee  tantum  cana  concreta  pruina, 
Aut  gravis  incumbens  scopulis  arentibus  aestas, 
Quantum  illi  nocuere  greges,  durique  venenum 
Dentis  et  admorso  signata  in  stirpe  cicatrix. 
Non  aliam  ob  culpam  Baccho  caper  omnibus  aris  380 

Caeditur  et  veteres  ineunt  proscenia  ludi, 
Praemiaque  ingeniis  pagos  et  compita  circum 
Thesidae  posuere,  atque  inter  pocula  laeti 
Mollibus  in  pratis  unctos  saluere  per  utres. 
Nee  non  Ausonii,  Troja  gens  missa,  coloni  38s 

Versibus  incomptis  ludunt  risuque  soluto, 
Oraque  corticibus  sumunt  horrenda  cavatis, 
Et  te,  Bacche,  vocant  per  carmina  laeta,  tibique 
Oscilla  ex  alta  suspendunt  mollia  pinu. 
Hinc  omnis  largo  pubescit  vinea  fetu,  390 

Complentur  vallesque  cavae  saltusque  profundi, 
Et  quocumque  deus  circum  caput  egit  honestum. 
Ergo  rite  suum  Baccho  dicemus  honorem 
Carminibus  patriis  lancesque  et  liba  feremus, 
Et  ductus  cornu  stabit  sacer  hircus  ad  aram,  395 

Pinguiaque  in  veribus  torrebimus  exta  colurnis. 

Est  etiam  ille  labor  curandis  vitibus  alter, 
Cui  numquam  exhausti  satis  est :  namque  omne  quot  annis 
Terque  quaterque  solum  scindendum,  glaebaque  versis 
Aeternum  frangenda  bidentibus  ;  omne  levandum  400 

Fronde  nemus.     Redit  agricolis  labor  actus  in  orbem, 
Atque  in  se  sua  per  vestigia  volvitur  annus. 
Ac  jam  olim  seras  posuit  quum  vinea  frondes 
Frigidus  et  silvis  aquilo  decussit  honorem, 
Jam  tum  acer  curas  venientem  extendit  in  annum  405 

Rusticus,  et  curvo  Saturni  dente  relictam 


GEORGICON    LIB.    II.  I09 

Persequitur  vitem  attondens  fingitque  putando. 

Primus  humum  fodito,  primus  devecta  cremato 

Sarmenta,  et  vallos  primus  sub  tecta  referto ; 

Postremus  metito.     Bis  vitibus  ingruit  umbra ;  410 

Bis  segetem  densis  obducunt  sentibus  herbae ; 

Durus  uterque  labor  :  laudato  ingentia  rura, 

Exiguum  colito.     Nee  non  etiam  aspera  rusci 

Vimina  per  silvam,  et  ripis  fluvialis  arundo 

Caeditur,  incultique  exercet  cura  salicti.  41s 

Jam  vinctae  vites,  jam  falcem  arbusta  reponunt, 

Jam  canit  effectos  extremus  vinitor  antes  : 

SoUicitanda  tamen  tellus,  pulvisque  movendus, 

Et  jam  maturis  metuendus  Juppiter  uvis. 

Contra  non  ulla  est  oleis  cultura  ;  neque  illae  420 

Procurvam  exspectant  falcem  rastrosque  tenaces, 
Quum  semel  haeserunt  arvis  aurasque  tulerunt ; 
Ipsa  satis  tellus,  quum  dente  recluditur  unco, 
Sufficit  humorem  et  gravidas  cum  vomere  fruges ; 
Hoc  pinguem  et  placitam  Paci  nutritor  olivam.  425 

Poma  quoque,  ut  primum  truncos  sensere  valentes 
Et  vires  habuere  suas,  ad  sidera  raptim 
Vi  propria  nituntur  opisque  baud  indiga  nostrae. 
Nee  minus  interea  fetu  nemus  omne  gravescit, 
Sanguineisque  inculta  rubent  aviaria  baceis  :  430 

Tondentur  cytisi,  taedas  silva  alta  ministrat, 
Paseunturque  ignes  nocturni  et  lumina  fundunt : 
Et  dubitant  homines  serere  atque  impendere  euram  ? 
Quid  majora  sequar?  saliees  humilesque  genestae, 
Aut  illae  pecori  frondem  aut  pastoribus  umbras  435 

Suffieiunt,  saepemque  satis  et  pabula  melli. 
Et  juvat  undantem  buxo  speetare  Cytorum 
Naryciaeque  picis  lueos,  juvat  arva  videre 
Non  rastris,  hominum  non  ulli  obnoxia  eurae. 
Ipsae  Caueasio  steriles  in  vertiee  silvae,  440 

Quas  animosi  Euri  adsidue  franguntque  feruntque, 
Dant  alios  aliae  fetus,  dant  utile  lignum 


no  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Navigiis  pinos,  domibus  cedrumque  cupressosque ; 

Hinc  radios  trivere  rotis,  hinc  tympana  plaustris 

Agricolae,  et  pandas  ratibus  posuere  carinas ;  445 

Viminibus  salices  fecundae,  frond ibus  ulmi, 

At  rnyrtus  validis  hastilibus  et  bona  bello 

Cornus  ;  Ituraeos  taxi  torquentur  in  arcus  ; 

Nee  tiliae  leves  aut  torno  rasile  buxum 

Non  formam  accipiunt  ferroque  cavantur  acute ;  450 

Nee  non  et  torrentem  undam  levis  innatat  alnus, 

Missa  Pado ;  nee  non  et  apes  examina  condunt 

Corticibusque  cavis  vitio^aeque  ilicis  alveo. 

Quid  memorandum  aeque  Baccheia  dona  tulerunt? 

Bacchus  et  ad  culpam  caussas  dedit :  ille  furentes  455 

Centauros  leto  domuit,  Rhoetumque  Pholumque 

Et  magno  Hylaeum  Lapithis  cratere  minantem. 

O  fortunatos  nimium,  sua  si  bona  norint, 
Agricolas,  quibus  ipsa,  procul  discordibus  armis, 
Fundit  humo  facilem  victum  justissima  tellus  !  460 

Si  non  ingentem  foribus  domus  alta  superbis 
Mane  salutantum  totis  vomit  aedibus  undam, 
Nee  varios  inhiant  pulchra  testudine  postes, 
lUusasque  auro  vestes,  Ephyreiaque  aera. 
Alba  neque  Assyrio  fucatur  lana  veneno,  465 

Nee  casia  liquidi  corrumpitur  usus  olivi : 
At  secura  quies  et  nescia  fallere  vita. 
Dives  opum  variarum,  at  latis  otia  fundis, 
Speluncae,  vivique  lacus,  at  frigida  Tempe, 
Mugitusque.boum,  mollesque  sub  arbore  somni  470 

Non  absunt ;  illic  saltus  ac  lustra  ferarum, 
Et  patiens  operum  exiguoque  adsueta  juventus, 
Sacra  deum,  sanctique  patres  ;  extrema  per  illos 
Justitia  excedens  terris  vestigia  fecit. 

Me  vero  primum  dulces  ante  omnia  Musae,  475 

Quarum  sacra  fero  ingenti  percussus  amore, 
Accipiant,  coelique  vias  et  sidera  monstrent, 
Defectus  solis  varios,  lunaeque  labores, 


GEORGICON    LIB.    II.  Ill 

Unde  tremor  terris,  qua  vi  maria  alta  tumescant 

Objicibus  ruptis  rursusque  in  se  ipsa  residant,  480 

Quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tinguere  soles 

Hiberni,  vel  quae  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 

Sin,  has  ne  possim  naturae  accedere  partes, 

Frigidus  obstiterit  circum  praecordia  sanguis, 

Rura  mihi  et  rigui  placeant  in  vallibus  amnes  ;  485 

Flumina  amem  silvasque  inglorius.     O,  ubi  campi 

Spercheusque,  et  virginibus  bacchata  Lacaenis 

Taygeta !  o,  qui  me  gelidis  convallibus  Haemi 

Sistat,  et  ingenti  ramorum  protegat  umbra  ! 

Felix,  qui  potuit  rerum  cognoscere  caussas,  490 

Atque  metus  omnes  et  inexorabile  fatum 

Subjecit  pedibus  strepitumque  Acheron tis  avari ! 

Fortunatus  et  ille,  deos  qui  novit  agrestes, 

Panaque  Silvanumque  senem  Nymphasque  sorores  ! 

Ilium  non  populi  fasces,  non  purpura  regum  49s 

Flexit  et  infidos  agitans  discordia  fratres, 

Aut  conjurato  descendens  Dacus  ab  Histro, 

Non  res  Romanae  perituraque  regna ;  neque  ille 

Aut  doluit  miserans  inopem,  aut  invidit  habenti. 

Quos  rami  fructus,  quos  ipsa  volentia  rura  500 

Sponte  tulere  sua,  carpsit,  nee  ferrea  jura 

Insanumque  forum  aut  populi  tabularia  vidit. 

SoUicitant  alii  remis  freta  caeca,  ruuntque 

In  ferrum,  penetrant  aulas  et  limina  regum ; 

Hie  petit  exscidiis  urbem  miserosque  Penates,  505 

Ut  gemma  bibat  et  Sarrano  dormiat  ostro ; 

Condit  opes  alius,  defossoque  incubat  auro  ; 

Hie  stupet  attonitus  Rostris  ;  hunc  plausus  hiantem 

Per  cuneos  geminatus  enim  plebisque  patrumque 

Corripuit ;  gaudent  perfusi  sanguine  fratrum,  51° 

Exsilioque  domos  et  dulcia  limina  mutant, 

Atque  alio  patriam  quaerunt  sub  sole  jacentem. 

Agricola  incurvo  terram  dimovit  aratro  : 

Hinc  anni  labor,  hinc  patriam  parvosque  Penates 


112  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS    GEORGICON    LIB.    II. 

Sustinet,  hinc  armenta  bourn  meritosque  juvencos.  515 

Nee  requies,  quin  aut  pomis  exuberet  annus, 

Aut  fetu  pecorum,  aut  Cerealis  mergite  culmi, 

Proventuque  oneret  sulcos  atque  horrea  vincat. 

Venit  hiems  :  teritur  Sicyonia  bacca  trapetis, 

Glande  sues  laeti  redeunt,  dant  arbuta  silvae ;  520 

Et  varios  ponit  fetus  autumnus,  et  alte 

Mitis  in  apricis  coquitur  vindemia  saxis. 

Interea  dulces  pendent  circum  oscula  nati, 

Casta  pudicitiam  servat  domus,  ubera  vaccae 

Lactea  demittunt,  pinguesque  in  gramine  laeto  525 

Inter  se  adversis  luctantur  cornibus  haedi. 

Ipse  dies  agitat  festos,  fususque  per  herbam, 

Ignis  ubi  in  medio  et  socii  cratera  coronant, 

Te,  libans,  Lenaee,  vocat,  pecorisque  magistris 

Velocis  jaculi  certamina  ponit  in  ulmo,  530 

Corporaque  agresti  nudant  praedura  palaestrae. 

Hanc  olim  veteres  vitam  coluere  Sabini, 

Hanc  Remus  et  fi:ater,  sic  fortis  Etruria  crevit 

•Scilicet,  et  rerum  facta  est  pulcherrima  Roma, 

Septemque  una  sibi  muro  circumdedit  arces.  sss 

Ante  etiam  sceptrum  Dictaei  regis,  et  ante 

Impia  quam  caesis  gens  est  epulata  juvencis, 

Aureus  hanc  vitam  in  terris  Saturnus  agebat : 

Necdum  etiam  audierant  inflari  classica,  necdum 

Impositos  duris  crepitare  incudibus  enses.  540 

Sed  nos  immensum  spatiis  confecimus  aequor, 
Et  jam  tempus  equum  fumantia  solvere  colla. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

AENEIS. 

LIBER   I. 

Arma  virumque  cano,  Trojae  qui  primus  ab  oris 
Italiam,  fato  profugus,  Lavinaque  venit 
Litora,  multum  ille  et  terris  jactatus  et  alto 
Vi  superum,  saevae  memorem  Junonis  ob  iram, 
Multa  quoque  et  bello  passus,  dum  conderet  urbem, 
Inferretque  deos  Latio,  genus  unde  Latinum 
Albanique  patres  atque  altae  moenia  Romae. 

Musa,  mihi  caussas  memora,  quo  numine  laeso, 
Quidve  dolens,  regina  deum  tot  volvere  casus 
Insignem  pietate  virum,  tot  adire  labores 
Impulerit.     Tantaene  animis  coelestibus  irae  ? 

Urbs  antiqua  fuit,  Tyrii  tenuere  coloni, 
Karthago,  Italiam  contra  Tiberinaque  longe 
Ostia,  dives  opum  studiisque  asperrima  belli ; 
Quam  Juno  fertur  terris  magis  omnibus  unam 
Posthabita  coluisse  Samo ;  hie  illius  arma, 
Hie  currus  fuit ;  hoc  regnum  dea  gentibus  esse, 
Si  qua  fata  sinant,  jam  tum  tenditque  foVetque. 
Progeniem  sed  enim  Trojano  a  sanguine  duci 
Audierat,  Tyrias  olim  quae  verteret  arces ; 
Hinc  populum  late  regem  belloque  sup^bum 
Venturum  exscidio  Libyae  :  sic  volvere  Parcas. 
Id  metuens  veterisque  memor  Saturnia  belli, 
Prima  quod  ad  Trojam  pro  caris  gesserat  Argis  — 


114  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Necdum  etiam  caussae  irarum  saevique  dolores  25 

Exciderant  animo  :  manet  alta  mente  repostum 

Judicium  Paridis  spretaeque  injuria  formae, 

Et  genus  invisum,  et  rapti  Ganymedis  honores  ; 

His  accensa  super  jactatos  aequore  toto 

Troas  reliquias  Danaum  atque  immitis  Achilli,  30 

Arcebat  longe  Latio,  multosque  per  annos      ^ . 

Errabant,  acti  fatis,  maria  omnia  circum. 

Tantae  molis  erat  Romanam  condere  gentem. 

Vix  e  conspectu  Siculae  telliiris  in  altum 
Vela  dabant  laeti,  et  spumas  salis  aere  ruebant,  35 

Quum  Juno,  aeternum  servans  sub  pectore  vulnus, 
Haec  secum  :  Mene  incepto  desistere  victam, 
Nee  posse  Italia  Teucrorum  avertere  regem  ? 
Quippe  vetor  fatis.     Pallasne  exurere  classem 
Argivum  atque  ipsos  potuit  submergere  ponto,  40 

Unius  ob  noxam  et  furias  Ajacis  Oilei  ? 
Ipsa,  Jovis  rapidum  jaculata  e  nubibus  ignem, 
Disjecitque  rates  evertitque  aequora  ventis, 
Ilium  exspirantem  transfixo  pectore  flammas 
Turbine  corripuit  scopuloque  infixit  acuto  ;  4S 

Ast  ego,  quae  divum  incedo  regina,  Jovisque 
Et  soror  et  corfjux,  una  cum  gente  tot  annos 
Bella  gero.     Et  quisquam  numen  Junonis  adorat 
Praeterea,  aut  supplex  aris  imponit  honorem  ? 

Talia  flammato  secum  dea  corde  volutans  5° 

Nimborum  in  patriam,  loca  feta  furentibus  austris, 
Aeoliam  venit.     Hie  vasto  rex  Aeolus  antro 
Luctantes  ventos  tempestatesque  sonoras 
Imperio  premit  ac'vinclis  et  carcere  frenat. 
Illi  indignantes  magno  cum  murmure  montis  55 

Circum  claustra  fremunt ;  celsa  sedet  Aeolus  area 
Sceptra  tenens,  mollitque  animos  et  temperat  iras ; 
Ni  faciat,  maria  ac  terras  coelumque  profundum 
Quippe  ferant  rapidi  secum  verrantque  per  auras. 
Sed  pater  omnipotens  speluncis  abdidit  atris,  60 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   I.  11 5 

Hoc  metuens,  molemque  et  montes  insuper  altos 
Imposuit,  regemque  dedit,  qui  foedere  certo 
Et  premere  et  laxas  sciret  dare  jussus  habenas. 
Ad  quem  turn  Juno  supplex  his  vocibus  usa  est : 

Aeole,  namque  tibi  divum  pater  atque  hominum  rex     65 
Et  mulcere  dedit  fluctus  et  tollere  vento, 
Gens  inimica  mihi  Tyrrhenum  navigat  aequor, 
Ilium  in  Italian!  portans  victosque  Penates  : 
Incute  vim  ventis  submersasque  obrue  puppes, 
Aut  age  diversos  et  disjice  corpora  ponto.  70 

Sunt  mihi  bis  septem  praestanti  corpore  Nymphae, 
Quarum  quae  forma  pulcherrima  Deiopea, 
Connubio  jungam  stabili  propriamque  dicabo, 
Omnes  ut  tecum  meritis  pro  talibus  annos 
Exigat  et  pulchra  faciat  te  prole  parentem.  7S 

Aeolus  haec  contra  :  Tuus,  o  regina,  quid  optes, 
Explorare  labor ;  rnihi  jussa  capessere  fas  est. 
Tu  mihi,  quodcumque  hoc  regni,  tu  sceptra  Jovemque 
Concilias,  tu  das  epulis  accumbere  divum, 
Nimborumque  facis  tempestatumque  potentem.  80 

Haec  ubi  dicta,  cavum  conversa  cuspide  montem 
Impulit  in  latus  :  ac  venti,  velut  agmine  facto. 
Qua  data  porta,  ruunt  et  terras  turbine  perflant. 
Incubuere  mari,  totumque  a  sedibus  imis 
Una  Eurusque  Notusque  ruunt  creberque  procellis  85 

Africus,  et  vastos  volvunt  ad  litora  fluctus. 
Insequitur  clamorque  virum  stridorque  rudentum. 
Eripiunt  subito  nubes  coelumque  diemque 
Teucrorum  ex  oculis  ;  ponto  nox  incubat  atra. 
Intonuere  poli,  et  crebris  micat  ignibus  aether,  90 

Praesentemque  viris  intentant  omnia  mortem. 
Extemplo  Aeneae  solvuntur  frigore  membra ; 
Ingemit,  et  dupHces  tendens  ad  sidera  palmas 
Talia  voce  refert :  O  terque  quaterque  beati, 
Quis  ante  ora  patrum  Trojae  sub  moenibus  altis  9S 

Contigit  oppetere  !  o  Danaum  fortissime  gentis 


Il6  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Tydide  !  mene  Iliacis  occumbere  campis 
Non  potuisse  tuaque  animam  banc  effundere  dextra, 
Saevus  ubi  Aeacidae  telo  jacet  Hector,  ubi  ingens 
Sarpedon,  ubi  tot  Simois  correpta  sub  undis 
Scuta  virum  galeasque  et  fortia  corpora  volvit  ? 

Talia  jactanti  stridens  Aquilone  procella 
Velum  adversa  ferit,  fluctusque  ad  sidera  tollit. 
Franguntur  remi ;  turn  prora  avertit,  et  undis 
Dat  latus  ;  insequitur  cumulo  praeruptus  aquae  mons. 
Hi  summo  in  fluctu  pendent ;  his  unda  dehiscens 
Terram  inter  fluctus  aperit ;  furit  aestus  arenis. 
Tres  Notus  abreptas  in  saxa  latentia  torquet  — 
Saxa  vocant  Itali  mediis  quae  in  fluctibus  Aras  — 
Dorsum  immane  mari  summo ;  tres  Eurus  ab  alto 
In  brevia  et  Syrtes  urguet  —  miserabile  visu  — 
Illiditque  vadis  atque  aggere  cingit  arenae. 
U»am,  quae  Lycios  fidumque  vehebat  Oronten, 
Ipsius  ante  oculos  ingens  a  vertice  pontus 
In  puppim  ferit :  excutitur  pronusque  magister 
Volvitur  in  caput ;  ast  illam  ter  fluctus  ibidem 
Torquet  agens  circum,  et  rapidus  vorat  aequore  vertex. 
Apparent  rari  nantes  in  gurgite  vasto, 
Arma  virum,  tabulaeque,  et  Troia  gaza  per  undas. 
Jam  validam  Ilionei  navem,  jam  fortis  Achatae, 
Et  qua  vectus  Abas,  et  qua  grandaevus  Aletes, 
Vicit  hiems  ;  laxis  laterum  compagibus  omnes 
Accipiunt  inimicum  imbrem,  rimisque  fatiscunt. 

Interea  magno  misceri  murmure  pontum, 
Emissamque  hiemem  sensit  Neptunus  et  imis 
Stagna  refusa  vadis,  graviter  commotus  :  et  alto 
Prospiciens,  summa  placidum  caput  extulit  unda. 
Disjectam  Aeneae  toto  videt  aequore  classem, 
Fluctibus  oppressos  Troas  coelique  ruina, 
Nee  latuere  doli  fratrem  Junonis  et  irae. 
Eurum  ad  se  Zephyrumque  vocat,  dehinc  talia  fatur : 

Tantane  vos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  vestri } 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  II7 

Jam  coelum  terramque  meo  sine  numine,  Venti, 
Miscere,  et  tantas  audetis  tollere  moles  ? 
Quos  ego  —  !    Sed  motos  praestat  componere  fluctus.     135 
Post  mihi  non  simili  poena  commissa  luetis. 
Maturate  fugam,  regique  haec  dicite  vestro : 
Non  illi  imperium  pelagi  saevumque  tridentem, 
Sed  mihi  sorte  datum.     Tenet  ille  immania  saxa, 
Vestras,  Eure,  domos ;  ilia  se  jactet  in  aula  140 

Aeolus,  et  clauso  ventorum  carcere  regnet.  j 
~    Sic  ait,  et  dicto  citius  tumida  aequora  placat, 
Collectasque  fugat  nubes  solemque  reducit. 
Cymothoe  simul  et  Triton  adnixus  acuto 
Detrudunt  naves  scopulo  ;  levat  ipse  tridenti ;  14s 

Et  vastas  aperit  Syrtes,  et  temperat  aequor, 
Atque  rotis  summas  levibus  perlabitur  undas. 
Ac  veluti  magno  in  populo  quum  saepe  coorta  est 
Seditio,  saevitque  animis  ignobile  vulgus, 
Jamque  faces  et  saxa  volant  —  furor  arma  ministrat  —    150 
Tum,  pietate  gravem  ac  meritis  si  forte  virum  quem 
Conspexere,  silent  arrectisque  auribus  adstanf ; 
Ille  regit  dictis  animos,  et  pectora  mulcet : 
Sic  cunctus  pelagi  cecidit  fragor,  aequora  postquam 
Prospiciens  genitor  coeloque  invectus  aperto  iss 

Flectit  equos  curruque  volans  dat  lora  secundo. 
Defessi  Aeneadae,  quae  proxima  litora,  cursu 
.Contendunt  petere,  et  Libyae  vertuntur  ad  oras. 
Est  in  secessu  longo  locus  :  insula  portum 
Efficit  objectu  laterum,  quibus  omnis  ab  alto  160 

Frangitur  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductos  ; 
Hinc  atque  hinc  vastae  rupes  geminique  minantur 
In  coelum  scopuli,  quorum  sub  vertice  late 
Aequora  tuta  silent ;  tum  silvis  scena  coruscis 
Desuper  horrentique  atrum  nemus  imminet  umbra  ;         165 
Fronte  sub  adversa  scopulis  pendentibus  antrum, 
Intus  aquae  dulces  vivoque  sedilia  saxo, 
Nympharum  domus  :  hie  fessas  non  vincula  naves 


Il8  ■  p.    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Ulla  tenent,  unco  non  alligat  ancora  morsu. 

Hue  septem  Aeneas  collectis  navibus  omni  170 

Ex  numero  subit ;  ac  magno  telluris  amore 

Egressi  optata  potiuntur  Troes  arena 

Et  sale  tabentes  artus  in  litore  ponunt. 

Ac  primum  silici  scintillam  excudit  Achates 

Succepitque  ignem  foliis  atque  arida  circum  17s 

Nutrimenta  dedit  rapuitque  in  fomite  flammam. 

Turn  Cererem  corruptam  undis  Cerealiaque  arma 

Expediunt  fessi  rerum,  frugesque  receptas 

Et  torrere  parant  flammis  et  frangere  saxo. 

Aeneas  scopulum  interea  conscendit  et  omnem  180 

Prospectum  late  pelago  petit,  Anthea  si  quem 
Jactatum  vento  videat  Phrygiasque  biremes, 
Aut  Capyn,  aut  celsis  in  puppibus  arma  Caici. 
Navem  in  conspectu  nullam,  tres  litore  cervos 
Prospicit  errantes  ;  hos  tota  armenta  sequuntur  185 

A  tergo,  et  longum  per  valles  pascitur  agfnen. 
Constitit  hie,  arcumque  manu  celeresque  sagittas 
Corripuit,  fidus  quae  tela  gerebat  Achates, 
Ductoresque  ipsos  primum,  capita  alta  ferentes 
Cornibus  arboreis,  sternit,  tum  vulgus,  et  omnem  190 

Miscet  agens  telis  nemo^a  inter  frondea  turbam  ; 
Nee  prius  absistit,  quam  septem  ingentia  victor 
Corpora  fundat  humi  et  numerum  cum  navibus  aequet. 
Hinc  portum  petit,  et  socios  partitur  in  omnes. 
Vina  bonus  quae  deinde  cadis  onerarat  Acestes  195 

Litore  Trinacrio  dederatque  abeuntibus  heros, 
Dividit,  et  dictis  maerentia  pectora  mulcet : 
w*^  O  socii,  —  neque  enim  ignari  sumus  ante  malorum  — 
O  passi  graviora,  dabit  deus  his  quoque  finem. 
Vos  et  Scyllaeam  rabiem  penitiisque  sonantes  200 

Accestis  scopulos,  vos  et  Cyclopia  saxa 
Expert! :  revocate  animos,  maestumque  timorem 
Mittite  :  forsan  et  haec  olim  meminisse  juvabit. 
Per  varies  casus,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  II9 

Tendimus  in  Latium,  sedes  ubi  fata  quietas  205 

Ostendunt ;  illic  fas  regna  resurgere  Trojae. 
Durate,  et  vosmet  rebus  servate  secundis. 

Talia  voce  refert,  curisque  ingentibus  aeger 
Spem  vultu  simulat,  premit  altum  corde  dolorem. 
Illi  se  praedae  accingunt  dapibusque  futuris  :  210 

Tergora  deripiunt  costis  et  viscera  nudant; 
Pars  in  frusta  secant  veribusque  trementia  figunt ; 
Litore  aena  locant  alii,  flammasque  ministrant. 
Turn  victu  revocant  vires,  fusique  per  herb^m 
Implentur  veteris  Bacchi  pinguisque  ferinae.  215 

Postquam  exempta  fames  epulis  mensaeque  remotae, 
Amissos  longo  socios  sermone  requirunt, 
Spemque  metumque  inter  dubii,  seu  vivere  credant, 
Sive  extrema  pati  nee  jam  exaudire  vocatos. 
Praecipue  pius  Aeneas  nunc  acris  Oronti,  220 

Nunc  Amyci  casum  gemit  et  crudelia  secum 
Fata  Lyci,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortemque  Cloanthum. 

Et  jam  finis  erat,  quum  Juppiter  aethere  summo 
Despiciens  mare  velivolum  terrasque  jacentes 
Litoraque  et  latos  populos,  sic  vertice  coeli  225 

Constitit  et  Libyae  defixit  lumina  regnis. 
Atque  ilium  tales  jactantem  pectore  curas 
Tristior  et  lacrimis  oculos  suffusa  nitentes 
Alloquitur  Venus  :  O  qui  res  hominumque  deumque 
Aeternis  regis  imperils,  et  fulmine  terres,  230 

Quid  mens  Aeneas  in  te  committere  tantum, 
Quid  Troes  potuere,  quibus,  tot  funera  passis, 
Cunctus  ob  Italiam  terrarum  clauditur  orbis  ? 
Certe  hinc  Romanos  olim,  volventibus  annis, 
Hinc  fore  ductores,  revocato  a  sanguine  Teucri,  235 

Qui  mare,  qui  terras  omni  ditione  tenerent, 
Pollicitus,  quae  te,  genitor,  sententia  vertit  ? 
Hoc  equidem  occasum  Trojae  tristesque  ruinas 
Solabar,  fatis  contraria  fata  rependens  ; 
Nunc  eadem  fortuna  viros  tot  casibus  actos  24° 


I20  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Insequitur.     Quern  das  finem,  rex  magne,  laborum  ? 

Antenor  potuit,  mediis  elapsus  Achivis, 

Illyricos  penetrare  sinus  atque  intima  tutus 

Regna  Liburnorum,  et  fontem  superare  Timavi, 

Unde  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  mentis  245 

It  mare  proruptum  et  pelago  premit  arva  sonanti. 

Hie  tamen  ille  urbem  Patavi  sedesque  locavit 

Teucrorum,  et  genti  nomen  dedit  armaque  fixit 

Troia,  nunc  placida  compostus  pace  quiescit : 

Nos  tua  progenies,  coeli  quibus  adnuis  arcem,  250 

Navibus  —  infandum  !  —  amissis,  unius  ob  iram 

Prodimur  atque  Italis  longe  disjungimur  oris. 

Hie  pietatis  honos  ?  sic  nos  in  sceptra  reponis  ? 

OUi  subridens  hominum  sator  atque  deorum 
Vultu,  quo  coelum  tempestatesque  serenat,  255 

Oscula  libavit  natae,  dehinc  talia  fatur  : 
Parce  metu,  Cytherea,  manent  immota  tuorum 
Fata  tibi :  cernes  urbem  et  promissa  Lavini 
Moenia,  sublimemque  feres  ad  sidera  coeli 
Magnanimum  Aenean  ;  neque  me  sententia  vertit.  260 

Hie  tibi  —  fabor  enim,  quando  haec  te  cura  remordet, 
Longius  et  volvens  fatorum  arcana  movebo  — 
Bellum  ingens  geret  Italia  populosque  feroces 
Contundet,  moresque  viris  et  moenia  ponet, 
Tertia  dum  Latio  regnantem  viderit  aestas,  265 

Ternaque  transierint  Rutulis  hiberna  subactis. 
At  puer  Ascanius,  cui  nunc  cognomen  lulo 
Additur,  —  Ilus  erat,  dum  res  stetit  Ilia  regno  — 
Triginta  magnos  volvendis  mensibus  orbes 
Imperio  explebit,  regnumque  ab  sede  Lavini  27® 

Transferet,  et  longam  multa  vi  muniet  Albam. 
Hie  jam  ter  centum  totos  regnabitur  annos 
Gente  sub  Hectorea,  donee  regina  sacerdos 
Marte  gravis  gemiriam  partu  dabit  Ilia  prolem. 
Inde  lupae  fulvo  nutricis  tegmine  laetus  '         275 

Romulus  excipiet  gentem,  et  Mavortia  condet 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  121 

Moenia  Romanosque  suo  de  nomine  dicet. 

His  ego  nee  metas  rerum  nee  tempora  pono ; 

Imperium  sine  fine  dedi.     Quin  aspera  Juno, 

Quae  mare  nunc  terrasque  metu  coelumque  fatigat,         280 

Consilia  in  melius  referet,  mecumque  fovebit 

Romanos,  rerum  dominos,  gentemque  togatam. 

Sic  placitum.    Veniet  lustris  labentibus  aetas, 

Quum  domus  Assaraci  Phthiam  clarasque  Mycenas 

Servitio  premet  ac  victis  dominabitur  Argis.  285 

Nascetur  pulchra  Trojanus  origine  Caesar, 

Imperium  Oceano,  famam  qui  terminet  astris, 

Julius,  a  magno  demissum  nomen  lulo. 

Hunc  tu  olim  coelo,  spoliis  Orientis  onustura, 

Accipies  secura ;  vocabitur  hie  quoque  votis.  290 

Aspera  tum  positis  mitescent  secula  bellis  ; 

Cana  Fides,  et  Vesta,  Remo  cum  fratre  Quirinus, 

Jura  dabunt ;  dirae,  ferro  et  compagibus  artis 

Claudentur  Belli  portae  ;  Furor  impius  intus 

Saeva  sedens  super  arma  et  centum  vinctus  aenis  295 

Post  tergum  nodis  fremet  horridus  ore  cruento. 

Haec  ait,  et  Maia  genitum  demittit  ab  alto, 
Ut  terrae,  utque  novae  pateant  Karthaginis  arces 
Hospitio  Teucris,  ne  fati  nescia  Dido 
Finibus  arceret.    Volat  ille  per  aera  magnum  300 

Remigio  alarum,  ac  Libyae  citus  adstitit  oyi^qj^  • 
Et  jam  jussa  facit,  ponuntque  ferocia  Poeni 
Corda  volente  deo  ;  in  primis  regina  quietum 
Accipit  in  Teucros  animum  mentemque  benignam. 

At  plus  Aeneas,  per  noctem  plurima  volvens,  305 

Ut  primum  lux  alma  data  est,  exire  locosque 
Explorare  novos,  quas  vento  accesserit  oras, 
Qui  teneant,  nam  inculta  videt,  hominesne  feraene, 
Quaerere  constituit,  sociisque  exacta  referre. 
Classem  in  convexo  nemorum  sub  rupe  cavata  310 

Arboribus  clausam  circum  atque  horrentibus  umbris 
Occulit ;  ipse  uno  graditur  comitatus  Achate, 


122  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Bina  manu  lato  crispans  hastilia  ferro. 

Cui  mater  media  sese  tulit  obvia  silva, 

Virginis  os  habitumque  gerens  et  virginis  arma,  315 

Spartanae,  vel  qualis  equos  Threissa  fatigat 

Harpalyce  volucremque  fuga  praevertitur  Hebrum. 

Namque  humeris  de  more  habilem  suspenderat  arcum 

Venatrix,  dederatque  comam  diffundere  ventis, 

Nuda  genu,  nodoque  sinus  collecta  fluentes.  330 

Ac  prior,  Heus,  inquit,  juvenes,  monstrate,  mearum 

Vidistis  si  quam  hie  errantem  forte  sororum, 

Succinctam  pharetra  et  maculosae  tegmine  lyncis, 

Aut  spumantis  apri  cursum  clamore  prementem. 

Sic  Venus  ;  et  Veneris  contra  sic  filius  orsus  :  32s 

Nulla  tuarum  audita  mihi  neque  visa  sororum, 
O  —  quam  te  memorem,  virgo  ?  namque  baud  tibi  vultus 
Mortalis,  nee  vox  hominem  sonat :  o,  dea  certe  ; 
An  Phoebi  soror  ?  an  Nympharum  sanguinis  una  ? 
Sis  felix,  nostrumque  leves,  quaecumque,  laborem,  330 

Et,  quo  sub  coelo  tandem,  quibus  orbis  in  oris 
Jactemur,  doceas  :  ignari  hominumque  locorumque 
Erramus,  vento  hue  vastis  et  fluctibus  acti : 
Multa  tibi  ante  aras  nostra  cadet  hostia  dextra. 

Turn  Venus  :  Haud  equidem  tali  me  dignor  honore ;  335 
Virginibus  Tyriis  mos  est  gestare  pharetram, 
Purpureoque  alte  suras  vincire  cothurno. 
Punica  regna  vides,  Tyrios  et  Agenoris  urbem ; 
Sed  fines  Libyci,  genus  intractabile  bello. 
Imperium  Dido  Tyria  regit  urbe  profecta,  340 

Germanum  fugiens.     Longa  est  injuria,  longae 
Ambages  ;  sed  summa  sequar  fastigia  rerum. 
Huic  conjux  Sychaeus  erat,  ditissimus  agri 
Phoenicum,  et  magno  miserae  dilectus  amore, 
Cui  pater  intactam  dederat,  primisque  jugarat  345 

Ominibus.  Sed  regna  Tyri  .germanus  habebat 
Pygmalion,  scelere  ante  alios  immanior  omnes. 
Quos  inter  medius  venit  furor.     lUe  Sychaeum 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  1 23 

Impius  ante  aras  atque  auri  caecus  amore 

Clam  ferro  incautum  superat,  securus  amorum  350 

Germanae ;  factum  que  diu  celavit,  et  aegram, 

Multa  malus  simulans,  vana  spe  lusit  amantem. 

Ipsa  sed  in  somnis  inhumati  venit  imago 

Conjugis,  ora  modis  attollens  pallida  miris  ; 

Crudeles  aras  trajectaque  pectora  ferro  3ss 

Nudavit,  caecumque  domus  scelus  omne  retexit. 

Turn  celerare  fugam  patriaque  excedere  suadet, 

Auxiliumque  viae  veteres  tellure  recludit 

Thesauros,  ignotum  argenti  pondus  et  auri. 

His  commota  fugam  Dido  sociosque  parabat.  360 

Conveniunt,  quibus  aut  odium  crudele  tyranni 

Aut  metus  acer  erat ;  naves,  quae  forte  paratae, 

Corripiunt,  onerantque  auro  ;  portantur  avari 

Pygmalionis  opes  pelago  ;  dux  femina  facti. 

Devenere  locos,  ubi  nunc  ingentia  cernis  3^5 

Moenia  surgentemque  novae  Karthaginis  arcem, 

Mercatique  solum,  facti  de  nomine  Byrsam, 

Taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo. 

Sed  vos  qui  tandem,  quibus  aut  venistis  ab  oris, 

Quove  tenetis  iter  ?     Quaerenti  talibus  ille  370 

Suspirans  imoque  trahens  a  pectore  vocem  : 

O  dea,  si  prima  repetens  ab  origine  pergam, 
Et  vacet  annales  nostrorum  audire  laborum. 
Ante  diem  clauso  componat  Vesper  Olympo. 
Nos  Troja  antiqua,  si  vestras  forte  per  aures  375 

Trojae  nomen  iit,  di versa  per  aequora  vectos 
Forte  sua  Libycis  tempestas  appulit  oris. 
Sum  pius  Aeneas,  raptos  qui  ex  hoste  Penates 
Classe  veho  mecum,  fama  super  aethera  notus. 
Italiam  quaero  patriam  et  genus  ab  Jove  summo.  380 

Bis  denis  Phrygium  conscendi  navibus  aequor, 
Matre  dea  monstrante  viam,  data  fata  secutus ; 
Vix  septem  convulsae  undis  Euroque  supersunt. 
Ipse  ignotus,  egens,  Libyae  deserta  peragro, 


124  P*  VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Europa  atque  Asia  pulsus.     Nee  plura  querentem  38s 

Passa  Venus  medio  sic  interfata  dolore  est : 

Quisquis  es,  baud,  credo,  invisus  coelestibus  auras 
Vitales  carpis,  Tyriam  qui  adveneris  urbem. 
Perge  modo,  atque  hinc  te  reginae  ad  limina  perfer. 
Namque  tibi  reduces  socios  classemque  relatam  3Q0 

Nuntio  et  in  tutum  versis  aquilonibus  actam, 
Ni  frustra  augurium  vani  docuere  parentes. 
Adspice  bis  senos  laetantes  agmine  cycnos, 
Aetheria  quos  lapsa  plaga  Jovis  ales  aperto 
Turbabat  coelo  ;  nunc  terras  ordine  longo  395 

Aut  capere  aut  captas  jam  despectare  videntur  : 
Ut  reduces  illi  ludunt  stridentibus  alis, 
Et  coetu  cinxere  polum,  cantusque  dedere, 
Haud  aliter  puppesque  tuae  pubesque  tuorum 
Aut  portum  tenet,  aut  pleno  subit  ostia  velo.  400 

Perge  modo,  et,  qua  te  ducit  via,  dirige  gressum. 

Dixit,  et  avertens  rosea  cervice  refulsit, 
Ambrosiaeque  comae  divinum  vertice  odorem 
Spiravere,  pedes  vestis  defluxit  ad  imos, 
Et  vera  incessu  patuit  dea.     Ille  ubi  matrem  405 

Agnovit,  tali  fugientem  est  voce  secutus  : 
Quid  natum  toties,  crudelis  tu  quoque,  falsis 
Ludis  imaginibus  ?  cur  dextrae  jungere  dextram 
Non  datur  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 
Talibus  incusat,  gressumque  ad  moenia  tendit.  410 

At  Venus  obscuro  gradientes  acre  saepsit, 
Et  multo  nebulae  circum  dea  fudit  amictu, 
Cernere  ne  quis  eos,  neu  quis  contingere  posset, 
Molirive  moram,  aut  veniendi  poscere  caussas. 
Ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  revisit  415 

Laeta  suas,  ubi  templum  illi,  centumque  Sabaeo 
Ture  calent  arae  sertisque  recentibus  halant. 

Corripuere  viam  interea,  qua  semita  monstrat. 
Jamque  ascendebant  coUem,  qui  plurimus  urbi 
Imminet  adversasque  adspectat  desuper  arces.  42c 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   I.  1 25 

Miratur  molem  Aeneas,  magalia  quondam, 

Miratur  portas  strepitumque  et  strata  viarum. 

Instant  ardentes  Tyrii,  pars  ducere  muros 

Molirique  arcem  et  manibus  subvolvere  saxa, 

Pars  optare  locum  tecto  et  concludere  sulco ;  425 

Jura  magistratusque  legunt  sanctumque  senatum  ; 

Hie  portus  alii  effodiunt :  hie  alta  theatri 

Fundamenta  locant  alii,  immanesque  columnas 

Rupibus  excidunt,  scenis  decora  alta  futuris. . 

Qualis  apes  aestate  nova  per  florea  rura  430 

Exercet  sub  sole  labor,  quum  gentis  adultos 

Educunt  fetus,  aut  quum  liquentia  mella 

Stipant  et  dulci  distendunt  nectare  cellas, 

Aut  onera  accipiunt  venientum,  aut  agmine  facto 

Ignavum  fucos  pecus  a  praesepibus  arcent :  435 

Ferv-et  opus,  redolentque  thymo  fragrantia  mella. 

O  fortunati,  quorum  jam  moenia  surgunt ! 

Aeneas  ait,  et  fastigia  suspicit  urbis. 

Infert  se  saeptus  nebula  —  mirabile  dictu  — 

Per  medios,  miscetque  viris,  neque  cernitur  uUL  440 

Lucus  in  urbe  fuit  media,  laetissimus  umbrae, 
Quo  primum  jactati  undis  et  turbine  Poeni 
Effodere  loco  signum,  quod  regia  Juno 
Monstrarat,  caput  acris  equi :  sic  nam  fore  bello 
Egregiam  et  facilem  victu  per  saecula  gentem.  445 

Hie  templum  Junoni  ingens  Sidonia  Dido 
Condebat,  donis  opulentum  et  numine  divae, 
Aerea  cui  gradibus  surgebant  limina  nexaeque 
Aere  trabes,  foribus  cardo  stridebat  aenis. 
Hoc  primum  in  luco  nova  res  oblata  timorem  450 

Leniit,  hie  primum  Aeneas  sperare  salutem 
Ausus  et  afflictis  melius  confidere  rebus. 
Namque  sub  ingenti  lustrat  dum  singula  templo, 
Reginam  opperiens,  dum,  quae  Fortuna  sit  urbi, 
Artificumque  manus  inter  se  operumque  laborem  4ss 

Miratur,  videt  Iliacas  ex  ordine  pugnas 


126  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Bellaque  jam  fama  totum  vulgata  per  orbem, 

Atridas,  Priamumque,  et  saevum  ambobus  Achillen. 

Constitit,  et  lacrimans,  Quis  jam  locus,  inquit,  Achate, 

Quae  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  ?  460 

En  Priamus.     Sunt  hie  etiam  sua  praemia  laudi ; 

Sunt  lacrimae  rerum  et  mentem  mortalia  tangunt. 

Solve  metus ;  feret  haec  aliquam  tibi  fama  salutem. 

Sic  ait,  atque  animum  pictura  pascit  inani, 

Multa  gemens,  largoque  humectat  flumine  vultum.  465 

Namque  videbat,  uti  bellantes  Pergama  circum 

Hac  fugerent  Graii,  premeret  Trojana  juventus, 

Hac  Phryges,  instaret  curru  cristatus  Achilles. 

Nee  procul  hinc  Rhesi  niveis  tentoria  velis 

Agnoscit  lacrimans,  primo  quae  prodita  somno  470 

Tydides  multa  vastabat  caede  cruentus, 

Ardentesque  avertit  equos  in  castra,  prius  quam 

Pabula  gustassent  Trojae  Xanthumque  bibissent. 

Parte  alia  fugiens  amissis  Troilus  armis, 

Infelix  puer  atque  impar  congressus  Achilli,  47s 

Fertur  equis,  curruque  haeret  resupinus  inani, 

Lora  tenens  tamen  ;  huic  cervixque  comaeque  trahuntur 

Per  terram,  et  versa  pulvis  inscribitur  hasta. 

Interea  ad  templum  non  aequae  Palladis  ibant 

Crinibus  Iliades  passis  peplumque  ferebant,  480 

Suppliciter  tristes  et  tunsae  pectora  palmis ; 

Diva  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat. 

Ter  circum  Iliacos  raptaverat  Hectora  muros, 

Exanimumque  auro  corpus  vendebat  Achilles. 

Tum  vero  ingentem  gemitum  dat  pectore  ab  imo,  48s 

Ut  spolia,  ut  currus,  utque  ipsum  corpus  amici, 

Tendentemque  manus  Priamum  conspexit  inermes. 

Se  quoque  principibus  permixtum  agnovit  Achivis, 

Eoasque  acies  et  nigri  Memnonis  arma. 

Ducit  Amazonidum  lunatis  agmina  peltis  490 

Penthesilea  furens,  mediisque  in  milibus  ardet, 

Aurea  subnectens  exsertae  cingula  mammae, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   I.  I27 

Bellatrix,  audetque  viris  concurrere  virgo. 

Haec  dum  Dardanio  Aeneae  miranda  videntur, 
Dum  stupet,  obtutuque  haeret  defixus  in  uno,  49S 

Regina  ad  templum,  forma  pulcherrima  Dido, 
Incessit,  magna  juvenum  stipante  caterva. 
Qualis  in  Eurotae  ripis  aut  per  juga  Cynthi 
Exercet  Diana  chores,  quam  mille  secutae 
Hinc  atque  hinc  glomerantur  Oreades  ;  ilia  pharetram    500 
Fert  humero,  gradiensque  deas  supereminet  omnes  j 
Latonae  taciturn  pertentant  gaudia  pectus  : 
Talis  erat  Dido,  talem  se  laeta  ferebat 
Per  medios,  instans  operi  regnisque  futuris. 
Turn  foribus  divae,  media  testudine  templi,  505 

Saepta  armis,  solioque  alte  subnixa  resedit. 
Jura  dabat  legesque  viris,  operumque  laborem 
Partibus  aequabat  justis,  aut  sorte  trahebat : 
Quum  subito  Aeneas  concursu  accedere  magno 
Anthea  Sergestumque  videt  fortemque  Cloanthum,  510 

Teucrorumque  alios,  ater  quos  aequore  turbo 
Dispulerat  penitusque  alias  avexerat  oras. 
Obstupuit  simul  ipse  simul  perculsus  Achates 
Laetitiaque  metuque  ;  avidi  conjungere  dextras 
Ardebant ;  sed  res  animos  incognita  turbat.  515 

Dissimulant,  et  nube  cava  speculantur  amicti, 
Quae  fortuna  viris,  classem  quo  litore  linquant, 
Quid  veniant ;  cunctis  nam  lecti  navibus  ibant, 
Orantes  veniam,  et  templum  clamore  petebant. 

Postquam  introgressi  et  coram  data  copiafandi,  sac 

Maximus  Ilioneus  placido  sic  pectore  coepit : 
O  Regina,  novam  cui  condere  Juppiter  urbem 
Justitiaque  dedit  gentes  frenare  superbas, 
Troes  te  miseri,  ventis  maria  omnia  vecti, 
Oramus,  prohibe  infandos  a  navibus  ignes,  S2> 

Parce  pio  generi,  et  propius  res  adspice  nostras. 
Non  nos  aut  ferro  Libycos  populare  Penates 
Venimiis,  aut  raptas  ad  litora  vertere  praedas ; 


128  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Non  ea  vis  animo,  nee  tanta  superbia  victis. 

Est  locus,  Hesperiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt,  .    530. 

Terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glaebae ; 

Oenotri  coluere  viri ;  nunc  fama,  minores 

Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem. 

Hie  eursus  fuit : 

Quum  subito  adsurgens  fluetu  nimbosus  Orion  535 

In  vada  caeca  tulit,  penitusque  procacibus  austris 

Perque  undas,  superante  salo,  perque  invia  saxa 

Dispulit ;  hue  pauci  vestris  adnavimus  oris. 

Quod  genus  hoc  hominum?  quaeve  hunc  tarn  barbara  morem 

Permit  tit  patria  ?  hospitio  prohibemur  arenae  ;  540 

Bella  cient,  primaque  vetant  eonsistere  terra. 

Si  genus  humanum  et  mortalia  temnitis  arma, 

At  sperate  deos  memores  fandi  atque  nefandi. 

Rex  erat  Aeneas  nobis,  quo  justior  alter, 

Nee  pietate  fuit  nee  bello  major  et  armis.  S4S 

Quem  si  fata  virum  servant,  si  vescitur  aura 

Aetheria,  neque  adhue  erudelibus  oceubat  umbris, 

Non  metus  ;  officio  nee  te  certasse  priorem 

Poeniteat.     Sunt  et  Siculis  regionibus  urbes 

Armaque,Trojanoque  a  sanguine  clarus  Acestes.  550 

Quassatam  ventis  liceat  subducere  classem, 

Et  silvis  aptare  trabes  et  stringere  remos. 

Si  datur  Italiam,  sociis  et  rege  recepto, 

Tendere,  ut  Italiam  laeti  Latiumque  petamus. 

Sin  absumpta  salus,  et  te,  pater  optime  Teuerum,  555 

Pontus  habet  Libyae,  nee  spes  jam  restat  luli, 

At  freta  Sicaniae  saltem  sedesque  paratas, 

Unde  hue  adveeti,  regemque  petamus  Acesten. 

Talibus  Ilioneus ;  cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant 

Dardanidae.  560 

Tum  breviter  Dido,  vultum  demissa,  profatur : 
Solvite  corde  metum,  Teug-i,  secludite  euras. 
Res  dura  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
Moliri,  et  late  fines  custode  tueri. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  1 29 

Quis  genus  Aeneadum,  quis  Trojae  nesciat  urbem,  56s 

Virtutesque  virosque,  aut  tanti  incendia  belli  ? 

Non  obtunsa  adeo  gestamus  pectora  Poeni, 

Nee  tarn  aversus  equos  Tyria  Sol  jungit  ab  urbe. 

Seu  vos  Hesperiam  magnam  Saturniaque  arva, 

Sive  Erycis  fines  regemque  optatis  Acesten,  570 

Auxilio  tutos  dimittam,  opibusque  juvabo. 

Vultis  et  his  mecum  pariter  considere  regnis  ? 

Urbem  quam  statuo,  vestra  est ;  subducite  naves  ; 

Tros  Tyriusque  mihi  nullo  discrimine  agetur. 

Atque  utinam  rex  ipse  Noto  compulsus  eodem  sis 

Afforet  Aeneas  !  Equidem  per  litora  certos 

Dimittam  et  Libyae  lustrare  extrema  jubebo, 

Si  quibus  ejectus  silvis  aut  urbibus  errat. 

His  animum  arrecti  dictis  et  fortis  Achates 
Et  pater  Aeneas  jamdudum  erumpere  nubem  583 

Ardebant.     Prior  Aenean  compellat  Achates  : 
Nate  dea,  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgit  ? 
Omnia  tuta  vides,  classem  sociosque  receptos. 
Unus  abest,  medio  in  fluctu  quem  vidimus  ipsi 
Submersum  ;  dictis  respondent  cetera  matris.  585 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  quum  circumfusa  repente 
Scindit  se  nubes  et  in  aethera  purgat  apertum. 
Restitit  Aeneas  claraque  in  luce  refulsit, 
Os  humerosque  deo  similis ;  namque  ipsa  decoram 
Caesariem  nato  genetrix  lumenque  juventae  590 

Purpureum  et  laetos  oculis  afflarat  honores  : 
Quale  manus  addunt  ebori  decus,  aut  ubi  flavo 
Argentum  Pariusve  lapis  circumdatur  auro. 
Turn  sic  reginam  alloquitur,  cunctisque  repente 
Inprovisus  ait :  Coram,  quem  quaeritis,  adsum,  595 

Troius  Aeneas,  Libycis  ereptus  ab  undis. 
O  sola  infandos  Trojae  miserata  labores, 
Quae  nos,  reliquias  Danaum,  terraeque  marisque 
Omnibus  exhaustos  jam  casibus,  omnium  egenos, 
Urbe,  domo,  socias,  grates  persolvere  dignas  •      600 

9 


130  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Non  opis  est  nostrae,  Dido,  nee  quidquid  ubique  est 

Gentis  Dardaniae,  magnum  quae  sparsa  per  orbem. 

Di  tibi,  si  qua  pios  respectant  numina,  si  quid 

Usquam  justitia  est  et  mens  sibi  conscia  recti, 

Praemia  digna  ferant.     Quae  te  tarn  laeta  tulerunt  605 

Saecula  ?  qui  tanti  talem  genuere  parentes  ? 

In  freta  dum  fluvii  current,  dum  montibus  umbrae 

Lustrabunt  convexa,  polus  dum  sidera  pascet. 

Semper  honos  nomenque  tuum  laudesque  manebunt, 

Quae  me  cumque  vocant  terrae.     Sic  fatus,  amicum        610 

Ilionea  petit  dextra,  laevaque  Serestum, 

Post  alios,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortemque  Cloanthum. 

Obstupuit  primo  adspectu  Sidonia  Dido, 
Casu  deinde  viri  tanto,  et  sic  ore  loeuta  est : 
Quiste,  nate  dea,  per  tanta  pericula  casus  615 

Insequitur  ?  quae  vis  immanibus  applicat  oris  ? 
Tune  ille  Aeneas,  quem  Dardanio  Anchisae 
Alma  Venus  Phrygii  genuit  Simoentis  ad  undam  ? 
Atque  equidem  Teucrum  memini  Sidona  venire 
Finibus  expulsum  patriis,  nova  regna  petentem  620 

Auxilio  Beli ;  genitor  tum  Belus  opimam 
Vastabat  Cyprum,  et  victor  ditione  tenebat. 
Tempore  jam  ex  illo  casus  mihi  cognitus  urbis 
Trojanae  nomenque  tuum  regesque  Pelasgi. 
Ipse  hostis  Teucros  insigni  laude  ferebat,  625 

Seque  ortum  antiqua  Teucrorum  ab  stirpe  volebat. 
Quare  agite,  o  tectis,  juvenes,  succedite  nostris. 
Me  quoque  per  multos  similis  fortuna  labores 
Jactatam  hac  demum  voluit  consistere  terra. 
Non  ignara  mali  miseris  succurrere  disco.  630 

Sic  memorat ;  simul  Aenean  in  regia  ducit 
Tecta,  simul  divum  templis  indicit  honorem. 
Nee  minus  interea  sociis  ad  litora  mittit 
Viginti  tauros,  magnorum  horrentia  centum 
Terga  suum,  pingues  centum  cum  matribus  agnos,  •  635 

Munera  laetitiamque  dei. 


AENEIDOS    LIB,    I.  '  13I 

At  domus  interior  regali  splendida  luxu 

Instruitur,  mediisque  parant  convivia  tectis  : 

Arte  laboratae  vestes  ostroque  superbo, 

Ingens  argentum  mensis,  caelataque  in  auro  640 

Fortia  facta  patrum,  series  longissima  rerum 

Per  tot  ducta  viros  antiquae  ab  origine  gentis. 

Aeneas  —  neque  enim  patrius  consistere  mentem 
Passus  amor  —  rapidum  ad  naves  praemittit  Achaten, 
Ascanio  ferat  haec,  ipsumque  ad  moenia  ducat ;  645 

Omnis  in  Ascanio  cari  stat  cura  parentis. 
Munera  praeterea,  Iliacis  erepta  ruinis, 
Ferre  jubet,  pallam  signis  auroque  rigentem, 
Et  circumtextum  croceo  velamen  acantho, 
Ornatus  Argivae  Helenae,  quos  ilia  M3^cenis,  650 

Pergama  quum  peteret  inconcessosque  Hymenaeos, 
Extulerat,  matris  Ledae  mirabile  donum  : 
Praeterea  sceptrum,  Ilione  quod  gesserat  olim, 
Maxima  natarum  Priami,  coUoque  monile 
Baccatum,  et  duplicem  gemmis  auroque  coronam.  655 

Haec  celerans  iter  ad  naves  tendebat  Achates. 

At  Cytherea  novas  artes,  nova  pectore  versat 
Consilia,  ut  faciem  mutatus  et  ora  Cupido 
Pro  dulci  Ascanio  veniat,  donisque  furentem 
Incendat  reginam,  atque  ossibus  implicet  ignem  ;  660 

Quippe  domum  timet  ambiguam  Tyriosque  bilingues ; 
Urit  atrox  Juno,  et  sub  noctem  cura  recursat. 
Ergo  his  aligerum  dictis  affatur  Amorem  : 
Nate,  meae  vires,  mea  magna  potentia  solus, 
Nate,  patris  summi  qui  tela  Typhoia  temnis,  665 

Ad  te  confugio  et  supplex  tua  numina  posco. 
Frater  ut  Aeneas  pelago  tuus  omnia  circum 
Litora  jactetur  odiis  Junonis  iniquae, 
Nota  tibi,  et  nostro  doluisti  saepe  dolore. 
Hunc  Phoenissa  tenet  Dido  blandisque  moratur  670 

Vocibus  ;  et  vereor,  quo  se  Junonia  vertant 
Hospitia ;  haud  tanto  cessabit  cardine  rerum. 


132  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Quocirca  capere  ante  dolis  et  cingere  flamma 

Reginam  meditor,  ne  quo  se  numine  mutet, 

Sed  magno  Aeneae  mecum  teneatur  amore.  675 

Qua  facere  id  possis,  nostram  nunc  accipe  mentem  : 

Regius  accitu  cari  genitoris  ad  urbem 

Sidoniam  puer  ire  parat,  mea  maxima  cura, 

Dona  ferens,  pelago  et  flammis  restantia  Trojae ; 

Hunc  ego  sopitum  somno  super  alta  Cythera  680 

Aut  super  Idalium  sacrata  sede  recondam, 

Ne  qua  scire  dolos  mediusve  occurrere  possit. 

Tu  faciem  illius  noctem  non  amplius  unam 

Falle  dolo,  et  notos  pueri  puer  indue  vultus, 

Ut,  quum  te  gremio  accipiet  laetissima  Dido  685 

Regales  inter  mensas  laticemque  Lyaeum, 

Quum  dabit  amplexus  atque  oscula  dulcia  figet, 

Occultum  inspires  ignem  fallasque  veneno. 

Paret  Amor  dictis  carae  genetricis,  et  alas 

Exuit,  et  gressu  gaudens  incedit  luli.  690 

At  Venus  Ascanio  placidam  per  membra  quietem 

Irrigat,  et  fotum  gremio  dea  tollit  in  altos 

Idaliae  lucos,  ubi  mollis  amaracus  ilium 

Floribus  et  dulci  adspirans  complectitur  umbra. 

Jamque  ibat  dicto  parens  et  dona  Cupido  695 

Regia  portabat  Tyriis,  duce  laetus  Achate. 
Quum  venit,  aulaeis  jam  se  regina  supefbis 
Aurea  composuit  sponda  mediamque  locavit. 
Jam  pater  Aeneas  et  jam  Trojana  juventus 
Conveniunt,  stratoque  super  discumbitur  ostro.  700 

Dant  famuli  manibus  lymphas,  Cereremque  canistris 
Expediunt,  tonsisque  ferunt  mantelia  villis. 
Quinquaginta  intus  famulae,  quibus  ordine  longam 
Cura  penum  struere,  et  flammis  adolere  Penates ; 
Centum  aliae  totidemque  pares  aetate  ministri,  705 

Qui  dapibus  mensas  onerent  et  pocula  ponant. 
Nee  non  et  Tyrii  per  limina  laeta  frequentes 
Convenere,  toris  jussi  discumbere  pictis. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  133 

Mirantur  dona  Aeneae,  mirantur  lulum 

Flagrantesque  dei  vultus  simulataque  verba,  7m 

Pallamque  et  pictum  croceo  velamen  acantho. 

Praecipue  infelix,  pesti  devota  futurae, 

Expleri  mentem  nequit  ardescitque  tuendo 

Phoenissa,  et  pariter  puero  donisque  movetur. 

Ille  ubi  complexu  Aeneae  colloque  pependit  715 

Et  magnum  falsi  implevit  genitoris  amorem, 

Reginam  petit.     Haec  oculis,  haec  pectore  toto 

Haeret  et  interdum  gremio  fovet,  inscia  Dido, 

Insideat  quantus  miserae  deus.     At  memor  ille 

Matris  Acidaliae  paulatim  abolere  Sychaeum  720 

Incipit,  et  vivo  tentat  praevertere  amore 

Jam  pridem  resides  animos  desuetaque  corda. 

Postquam  prima  quies  epulis,  mensaeque  remotae, 
Crateras  magnos  statuunt  et  vina  coronant.  • 
Fit  strepitus  tectis,  vocemque  per  ampla  volutant  72s 

Atria ;  dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 
Incensi,  et  noctem  flammis  funalia  vincunt. 
Hie  regina  gravem  gemmis  auroque  poposcit 
Implevitque  mero  pateram,  quam  Belus  et  omnes 
A  Belo  soliti ;  turn  facta  silentia  tectis  :  730 

Juppiter,  hospitibus  nam  te  dare  jura  loquuntur, 
Hunc  laetum  Tyriisque  diem  Trojaque  profectis 
Esse  velis,  nostrosque  hujus  meminisse  minores. 
Adsit  laetitiae  Bacchus  dator,  et  bona  Juno , 
Et  vos,  o,  coetum,  Tyrii,  celebrate  faventes.  735 

Dixit,  et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorem, 
Primaque,  libato,  summo  tenus  attigit  ore ; 
Tum  Bitiae  dedit  increpitans ;  ille  impiger  hausit 
Spumantem  pateram,  et  pleno  se  proluit  auro ; 
Post  alii  proceres.     Cithara  crinitus  lopas  740 

Personat  aurata,  docuit  quem  maximus  Atlas. 
Hie  canit  errantem  lunam  solisque  labores  ; 
Unde  hominum  genus  et  pecudes ;  unde  imber  et  ignes ; 
Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones ; 


134  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tinguere  soles  74s 

Hiberni,  vel  quae  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 

Ingeminant  plausu  Tyrii,  Troesque  sequuntur. 

Nee  non  et  vario  noctem  sermone  trahebat 

Infelix  Dido,  longumque  bibebat  amorem, 

Multa  super  Priamo  rogitans,  super  Hectore  multa ;       750 

Nunc,  quibus  Aurorae  venisset  filius  armis. 

Nunc,  quales  Diomedis  equi,  nunc,  quantus  Achilles. 

Immo  age,  et  a  prima  die,  hospes,  origine  nobis 

Insidias,  inquit,  Danaum,  casusque  tuorum, 

Erroresque  tuos  ;  nam  te  jam  septima  portat  755 

Omnibus  errantem  terris  et  fluctibus  aestas. 


LIBER   II. 

CoNTicuERE  omnes,  intentique  ora  tenebant 
Inde  toro  pater  Aeneas  sic  orsus  ab  alto : 

Infandum,  Regina,  jubes  renovare  dolorem, 
Trojanas  ut  opes  et  lamentabile  regnum 
Eruerint  Danai ;  quaeque  ipse  miserrima  vidi,  s 

Et  quorum  pars  magna  fui.     Quis  talia  fando 
Myrmidonum  Dolopumve  aut  duri  miles  Ulixi 
Temperet  a  lacrimis  ?  et  jam  nox  humida  coelo 
Praecipitat,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos. 
Sed  si  tantus  amor  casus  cognoscere  nostros  10 

Et  breviter  Trojae  supremum  audire  laborem, 
Quamquam  animus  meminisse  horret,  luctuque  refugit, 
Incipiam.     Fracti  bello  fatisque  repulsi 
Ductores  Danaum,  tot  jam  labentibus  annis, 
Instar  montis  equum  divina  Palladis  arte  is 

Aedificant,  sectaque  intexunt  abiete  costas ; 
Votum  pro  reditu  simulant ;  ea  fama  vagatur. 
Hue  delecta  virum  sortiti  corpora  furtim 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    II.  ^35 

Includunt  caeco  lateri,  penitusque  cavernas 

Ingentes  uterumque  armato  milite  complent.  20 

Est  in  conspectu  Tenedos,  notissima  fama 
Insula,  dives  opum,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant, 
Nunc  tantum  sinus  et  static  male  fida  carinis ; 
Hue  se  provecti  deserto  in  litore  condunt, 
Nos  abiisse  rati  et  vento  petiisse  Mycenas.  25 

Ergo  omnis  longo  solvit  se  Teucria  luctu. 
Panduntur  portae  ;  juvat  ire  et  Dorica  castra 
Desertosque  videre  locos  litusque  relictum. 
Hie  Dolopum  manus,  hie  saevus  tendebat  Achilles ; 
Classibus  hie  locus  ;  hie  acie  certare  solebant.  30 

Pars  stupet  innuptae  donum  exitiale  Minervae 
Et  molem  mirantur  equi ;  primusque  Thymoetes 
Duci  intra  rnuros  hortatur  et  arce  locari, 
Sive  dolo,  seu  jam  Trojae  sic  fata  ferebant. 
At  Capys,  et  quorum  melior  sententia  menti,  3S 

Aut  pelago  Danaum  insidias  suspectaque  dona 
Praecipitare  jubent,  subjectisque  urere  flammis, 
Aut  terebrare  cavas  uteri  et  tentare  latebras. 
Scinditur  incertum  studia  in  contraria  vulgus. 

Primus  ibi  ante  omnes,  magna  comitante  caterva,         40 
Laocoon  ardens  summa  decurrit  ab  arce, 
Et  procul :  O  miseri,  quae  tanta  insania,  cives  ? 
Creditis  avectos  hostes  ?  aut  uUa  putatis 
Dona  carere  dolis  Danaum  ?  sic  notus  Ulixes  ? 
Aut  hoc  inclusi  ligno  occultantur  Achivi,  4S 

Aut  haec  in  nostros  fabricata  est  machina  mures 
Inspectura  domos  venturaque  desuper  urbi, 
Aut  aliquis  latet  error ;  equo  ne  credite,  Teucri. 
Quidquid  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes. 
Sic  fatus  validis  ingentem  viribus  hastam  50 

In  latus  inque  feri  curvam  compagibus  alvum 
Contorsit.     Stetit  ilia  tremens,  uteroque  recusso 
Insonuere  cavae  gemitumque  dedere  cavernae. 
Et,  si  fata  deum,  si  mens  non  laeva  fuisset, 


136  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Impulerat  ferro  Argolicas  foedare  latebras,  55 

Trojaque,  nunc  stares,  Priamique  arx  alta,  maneres. 

Ecce,  manus  juvenem  interea  post  terga  revinctum 
Pastores  magno  ad  regem  clamore  trahebant 
Dardanidae,  qui  se  ignotum  venientibus  ultro, 
Hoc  ipsum  ut  strueret  Trojamque  aperiret  Achivis,  60 

Obtulerat,  fidens  animi,  atque  in  utrumque  paratus, 
Seu  versare  dolos,  seu  certae  occumbere  morti. 
Undique  visendi  studio  Trojana  juventus 
Circumfusa  ruit,  certantque  illudere  capto. 
Accipe  nunc  Danaum  insidias,  et  crimine  ab  uno  65 

Disce  omnes. 

Namque  ut  conspectu  in  medio  turbatus,  inermis, 
Constitit  atque  oculis  Phrygia  agmina  circumspexit : 
Heu,  quae  nunc  tellus,  inquit,  quae  me  aequora  possunt 
Accipere  ?  aut  quid  jam  misero  mihi  denique  restat,  70 

Cui  neque  apud  Danaos  usquam  locus,  et  super  ipsi 
Dardanidae  infensi  poenas  cum  sanguine  poscunt  ? 
Quo  gemitu  conversi  animi,  compressus  et  omnis 
Impetus.     Hortamur  fari ;  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
Quidve  ferat,  memoret,  quae  sit  fiducia  capto.  7* 

[Ille  haeCj  deposita  tandem  formidine,  fatur :] 

Cuncta  equidem  tibi,  Rex,  fuerit  quodcumque,  fatebor 
Vera,  inquit ;  neque  me  Argolica  de  gente  negabo  ; 
Hoc  primum ;  nee,  si  miserum  Fortuna  Sinonem 
Finxit,  vanum  etiam  mendacemque  improba  finget.  80 

Fando  aliquod  si  forte  tuas  pervenit  ad  aures 
Belidae  nomen  Palamedis  et  incluta  fama 
Gloria,  quem  falsa  sub  proditione  Pelasgi 
Insontem  infando  indicio,  quia  bella  vetabat, 
Demisere  neci,  nunc  cassum  lumine  lugent :  b> 

Illi  me  comitem  et  consanguinitate  propinquum 
Pauper  in  arma  pater  primis  hue  misit  ab  annis. 
Dum  stabat  regno  incolumis  regumque  vigebat 
Consiliis,  et  nos  aliquod  nomenque  decusque 
Gessimus.     Invidia  postquam  pellacis  Ulixi  —  90 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    II.  I37 

Haud  ignota  loquor  —  superis  concessit  ab  oris, 

Afflictus  vitam  in  tenebris  luctuque  trahebam, 

Et  casum  insontis  mecum  indignabar  amici. 

Nee  tacui  demens,  et  me,  fors  si  qua  tulisset, 

Si  patrios  umquam  remeassem  victor  ad  Argos,  9S 

Promisi  ultorem,  et  verbis  odia  aspera  movi. 

Hinc  mihi  prima  mali  labes,  hinc  semper  Ulixes 

Criminibus  terrere  novis,  hinc  spargere  voces 

In  vulgum  ambiguas,  et  quaerere  conscius  arma. 

Nee  requievit  enim,  donee  Calchante  ministro  —  100 

Sed  quid  ego  haec  autem  nequidquam  ingrata  revolvo  ? 

Quidve  moror,  si  omnes  uno  ordine  habetis  Achivos, 

Idque  audire  sat  est  ?     Jamdudum  sumite  poenas  ; 

Hoc  Ithacus  velit,  et  magno  mercentur  Atridae. 

Tum  vero  ardemus  scitari  et  quaerere  caussas,  105 

Ignari  scelerum  tantorum  artisque  Pelasgae. 
Prosequitur  pavitans,  et  ficto  pectore  fatur : 

Saepe  fugam  Danai  Troja  cupiere  relicta 
Moliri  et  longo  fessi  discedere  bello ; 
Fecissentque  utinam  !  saepe  illos  aspera  ponti  no 

Interclusit  hiems,  et  terruit  Auster  euntes. 
Praecipue,  quum  jam  hie  trabibus  contextus  acemis 
Staret  equus,  toto  sonuerunt  aethere  nimbi. 
Suspensi  Eur)-pylum  scitantem  oracula  Phoebi 
Mittimus,  isque  adytis  haec  tristia  dicta  reportat :  ns 

Sanguine  placastis  ventos  et  virgine  caesa, 
Quum  primum  Iliacas,  Danai,  venistis  ad  oras ; 
Sanguine  quaerendi  reditus,  animaque  Htandum 
Argolica.     Vulgi  quae  vox  ut  venit  ad  aures, 
Obstupuere  animi,  gehdusque  per  ima  cucurrit  120 

Ossa  tremor,  cui  fata  parent,  quem  poscat  Apollo. 
Hie  Ithacus  vatem  magno  Calchanta  tumultu 
Protrahit  in  medios  ;  quae  sint  ea  numina  divimi, 
Flagitat.     Et  mihi  jam  multi  crudele  canebant 
Artificis  scelus,  et  taciti  ventura  videbant.  125 

Bis  quinos  silet  ille  dies,  tectusque  recusat 


138  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Prodere  voce  sua  quemquam  aut  opponere  morti. 

Vix  tandem,  magnis  Ithaci  clamoribus  actus, 

Composito  rumpit  vocem,  et  me  destinat  arae. 

Adsensere  omnes,  et,  quae  sibi  quisque  timebat,  130 

Unius  in  miseri  exitium  conversa  tulere. 

Jamque  dies  infanda  aderat ;  mihi  sacra  parari, 

Et  salsae  fruges,  et  circum  tempora  vittae. 

Eripui,  fateor,  leto  me,  et  vincula  rupi, 

Limosoque  lacu  per  noctem  obscurus  in  ulva  13s 

Delitui,  dum  vela  darent,  si  forte  dedissent. 

Nee  mihi  jam  patriam  antiquam  spes  uUa  videndi, 

Nee  dulces  natos  exoptatumque  parentem ; 

Quos  illi  fors  et  poenas  ob  nostra  reposcent 

Effugia,  et  culpam  hanc  miserorum  morte  piabunt.  140 

Quod  te  per  superos  et  conscia  numina  veri. 

Per,  si  qua  est,  quae  restet  adhuc  mortalibus  usquam 

Intemerata  fides,  oro,  miserere  laborum 

Tantorum,  miserere  animi  non  digna  ferentis. 

His  lacrimis  vitam  damus,  et  miserescimus  ultro.  14s 

Ipse  viro  primus  manicas  atque  arta  levari 
Vincla  jubet  Priamus,  dictisque  ita  fatur  amicis  : 
Quisquis  es,  amissos  hinc  jam  obliviscere  Graios  ; 
Noster  eris,  mihique  haec  edissere  vera  roganti : 
Quo  molem  hanc  immanis  equi  statuere?  quis  auctor?    150 
Quidve  petunt  ?  quae  religio  ?  aut  quae  machina  belli  ? 
Dixerat.     Ille,  dolis  instructus  et  arte  Pelasga, 
SustuHt  exutas  vinclis  ad  sidera  palmas  : 
Vos,  aeterni  ignes,  et  non  violabile  vestrum 
Testor  numen,  ait,  vos  arae  ensesque  nefandi,  155 

Quos  fugi,  vittaeque  deum,  quas  hostia  gessi : 
Fas  mihi  Graiorum  sacrata  resolvere  jura. 
Fas  odisse  viros,  atque  omnia  ferre  sub  auras, 
Si  qua  tegunt ;  teneor  patriae  nee  legibus  ullis. 
Tu  modo  promissis  maneas,  servataque  serves  160 

Troja  fidem,  si  vera  feram,  si  magna  rependam. 

Omnis  spes  Danaum  et  coepti  fiducia  belli 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   II.  1 39 

Palladis  auxiliis  semper  stetit.     Impius  ex  quo 

Tydides  sed  enim  scelerumque  inventor  Ulixes, 

Fatale  aggressi  sacrato  avellere  templo  165 

Palladium,  caesis  summae  custodibus  arcis, 

Corripuere  sacram  effigiem,  manibusque  cruentis 

Virgineas  ausi  divae  contingere  vittas, 

Ex  illo  fluere  ac  retro  sublapsa  referri 

Spes  Danaum,  fractae  vires,  aversa  deae  mens.  17a 

Nee  dubiis  ea  signa  dedit  Tritonia  monstris. 

Vix  positum  castris  simulacrum  :  arsere  coruscae 

Luminibus  flammae  arrectis,  salsusque  per  artus 

Sudor  iit,  terque  ipsa  solo  —  mirabile  dictu  — 

Emicuit,  parmamque  ferens  hastamque  trementem.  175 

Extemplo  tentanda  fuga  canit  aequora  Calchas, 

Nee  posse  Argolicis  exscindi  Pergama  telis, 

Omina  ni  repetant  Argis,  numenque  reducant, 

Quod  pelago  et  curvis  secum  avexere  carinis. 

Et  nunc,  quod  patrias  vento  petiere  Mycenas,  180 

Arma  deosque  parant  comites,  pelagoque  remenso 

Improvisi  aderunt.     Ita  digerit  omina  Calchas. 

Hanc  pro  Palladio  moniti,  pro  numine  laeso 

Effigiem  statuere,  nefas  quae  triste  piaret. 

Hanc  tamen  immensam  Calchas  attoUere  molem  185 

Roboribus  textis  coeloque  educere  jussit, 

Ne  recipi  portis,  aut  duci  in  moenia  possit, 

Neu  populum  antiqua  sub  religione  tueri. 

Nam  si  vestra  manus  violasset  dona  Minervae, 

Tum  magnum  exitium  —  quod  di  prius  omen  in  ipsum    190 

Convertant !  —  Priami  imperio  Phrygibusque  futurum  ; 

Sin  manibus  vestris  vestram  ascend isset  in  urbem, 

Ultro  Asiam  magno  Pelopea  ad  moenia  bello 

Venturam,  et  nostros  ea  fata  man  ere  nepotes. 

Talibus  insidiis  perjurique  arte  Sinonis  195 

Credita  res,  captique  dolis  lacrimisque  coactis, 
Quos  neque  Tydides,  nee  Larissaeus  Achilles, 
Non  anni  domuere  decem,  non  mille  carinae. 


14©  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Hie  aliud  majus  miseris  multoque  tremendum 
Objicitur  magis,  atque  improvida  pectora  turbat.  200 

Laocoon,  ductus  Neptuno  sorte  sacerdos, 
Sollemnes  taurum  ingentem  mactabat  ad  aras. 
Ecce  autem  gemini  a  Tenedo  tranquilla  per  alta  — 
Horresco  referens  —  immensis  orbibus  angues 
Incumbunt  pelago,  pariterque  ad  litora  tendunt ;  205 

Pectora  quorum  inter  fluctus  arrecta  jubaeque 
Sanguineae  superant  undas  ;  pars  cetera  pontum 
Pone  legit  sinuatque  immensa  volumine  terga. 
Fit  sonitus  spumante  salo  ;  jamque  arva  tenebant, 
Ardentesque  oculos  suffecti  sanguine  et  igni,  210 

Sibila  lambebant  linguis  vibrantibus  ora. 
Diffugimus  visu  exsangues.     Illi  agmine  certo 
Laocoonta  petunt ;  et  primum  parva  duorum 
Corpora  natorum  serpens  amplexus  uterque 
Implicat  et  miseros  morsu  depascitur  artus  ;  215 

Post  ipsum,  auxilio  subeuntem  ac  tela  ferentem, 
Corripiunt,  spirisque  ligant  ingentibus  ;  et  jam 
Bis  medium  amplexi,  bis  collo  squamea  circum 
Terga  dati,  superant  capite  et  cervicibus  altis. 
Ille  simul  manibus  tendit  divellere  nodos,  aao 

Perfusus  sanie  vittas  atroque  veneno, 
Clamores  simul  horrendos  ad  sidera  tollit : 
Quales  mugitus,  fugit  quum  saucius  aram 
Taurus  et  incertam  excussit  cervice  securim. 
At  gemini  lapsu  delubra  ad  summa  dfacones  225 

Effugiunt  saevaeque  petunt  Tritonidis  arcem, 
Sub  pedibusque  deae  clipeique  sub  orbe  teguntur. 
Tum  vero  tremefacta  novus  per  pectora  cunctis 
Insinuat  pavor,  et  scelus  expendisse  merentem 
Laocoonta  ferunt,  sacrum  qui  cuspid  e  robur  230 

Laeserit  et  tergo  sceleratam  intorserit  hastam. 
Ducendum  ad  sedes  simulacrum  orandaque  divae 
Numina  conclamant. 
Dividimus  muros  et  moenia  pandimus  urbis. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  I4I 

Accingunt  omnes  operi,  pedibusque  rotarum  23s 

Subjiciunt  lapsus,  et  stuppea  vincula  collo 

Intendunt.     Scandit  fatalis  machina  muros, 

Feta  armis.     Pueri  circum  innuptaeque  puellae 

Sacra  canunt,  funemque  manu  contingere  gaudent 

Ilia  subit,  mediaeque  minans  illabitur  urbi.  240 

0  patrik,  o  divum  domus  Ilium,  et  incluta  bello 
Moenia  Dardanidum!  quater  ipso  in  limine  portae 
Substitit,  atque  utero  sonitum  quater  arma  dedere  ; 
Instamus  tamen  immemores  caecique  furore, 

Et  monstrum  infelix  sacrata  sistimus  arce.  245 

Tunc  etiam  fatis  aperit  Cassandra  futuris 
Ora,  dei  jussu  non  umquam  credita  Teucris. 
Nos  delubra  deum  miseri,  quibus  ultimus  esset 

1  lie  dies,  festa  velamus  fronde  per  urbem. 

Vertitur  interea  coelum  et  ruit  oceano  Nox,  250 

Involvens  umbra  magna  terramque  polumque 
Myrmidonumque  dolos  ;  fusi  per  moenia  Teucri 
Conticuere  ;  sopor  fessos  complectitur  artus. 
Et  jam  Argiva  phalanx  instructis  navibus  ibat 
A  Tenedo,  tacitae  per  amica  silentia  lunae  355 

Litora  nota  petens,  flammas  quum  regia  puppis 
Extulerat,  fatisque  deum  defensus  iniquis 
Inclusos  utero  Danaos  et  pinea  furtim 
Laxat  claustra  Sinon.     Illos  patefactus  ad  auras 
Reddit  equus,  laetique  cavo  se  robore  promunt  260 

Thessandrus  Sthenelusque  duces  et  dirus  Ulixes, 
Demissum  lapsi  per  funem,  Acamasque,  Thoasque, 
Pelidesque  Neoptolemus,  primusque  Machaon, 
Et  Menelaus,  et  ipse  doli  fabricator  Epeus. 
Invadunt  urbem  somno  vinoque  sepultam  ;  265 

Caeduntur  vigiles,  portisque  patentibus  omnes 
Accipiunt  socios  atque  agmina  conscia  jungunt 

Tempus  erat,  quo  prima  quies  mortalibus  aegris 
Incipit  et  dono  divum  gratissima  serpit. 
In  somnis,  ecce,  ante  oculos  maestissimus  Hector  270 


142  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Visus  adesse  mihi,  largosque  effundere  fletus, 

Raptatus  bigis,  ut  quondam,  aterque  cruento 

Pulvere,  perque  pedes  trajectus  lora  tumentes. 

Hei  mihi,  qualis  erat !  quantum  mutatus  ab  illo 

Hectore,  qui  redit  exuvias  indutus  Achilli,  275 

Vel  Danaum  Phrygios  jaculatus  puppibus  ignes  ! 

Squalentem  barbam  et  concretes  sanguine  crines 

Vulneraque  ilia  gerens,  quae  circum  plurima  mures 

Accepit  patrios.     Ultro  flens  ipse  videbar 

Compellare  virum  et  maestas  expromere  voces  :  280 

O  lux  Dardaniae,  spes  o  fidissima  Teucrum, 

Quae  tantae  tenuere  morae  ?  quibus  Hector  ab  oris 

Exspectate  venis  ?  ut  te  post  multa  tuorum 

Funera,  post  varies  hominumque  urbisque  laberes 

Defessi  adspicimus  !  quae  caussa  indigna  serenes  285 

Feedavit  vultus  ?  aut  cur  haec  vulnera  cerne  ? 

Ille  nihil,  nee  me  quaerentem  vana  moratur, 

Sed  graviter  gemitus  imo  de  pectere  ducens, 

Heu  fuge,  nate  dea,  teque  his,  ait,  eripe  flammis. 

Hostis  habet  mures  ;  ruit  alto  a  culmine  Troja.  290 

Sat  patriae  Priameque  datum  :  si  Pergama  dextra 

Defendi  possent,  etiam  hac  defensa  fuissent : 

Sacra  suesque  tibi  commendat  Troja  Penates  : 

Hes  cape  fatorum  cemites,  his  moenia  quaere 

Magna,  pererrato  statues  quae  denique  ponte.  295 

Sic  ait,  et  manibus  vittas  Vestamque  petentem 

Aeternumque  adytis  effert  penetralibus  ignem. 

Diverse  interea  miscentur  moenia  luctu, 
Et  magis  atque  magis,  quamquam  secreta  parentis 
Anchisae  domus  arberibusque  obtecta  recessit,  300 

Clarescunt  sonitus,  armerumque  ingruit  horror. 
Excutior  semno,  et  summi  fastigia  tecti 
Ascensu  supere,  atque  arrectis  auribus  adsto  : 
In  segetem  veluti  quum  flamma  furentibus  austris 
Incidit,  aut  rapidus  montane  flumine  terrens  305 

Sternit  agros,  sternit  sata  laeta  boumque  laberes, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    II.  1 43 

Praecipitesque  trahit  silvas,  stupet  inscius  alto 
Accipiens  sonitum  saxi  de  vertice  pastor. 
.Turn  vero  manifesta  fides,  Danaumque  patescunt 
Insidiae.     Jam  Deiphobi  dedit  ampla  ruinam  310 

Vulcano  superante  domus,  jam  proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon  ;  Sigea  igni  freta  lata  relucent. 
Exoritur  clamorque  virum  clangorque  tubarum. 
Arma  amens  capio  ;  nee  sat  rationis  in  armis ; 
Sed  glomerare  manum  bello  et  concurrere  in  arcem         315 
Cum  sociis  ardent  animi ;  furor  iraque  mentem 
Praecipitant,  pulchrumque  mori  succurrit  in  armis. 

Ecce  autem  telis  Panthus  elapsus  Achivum, 
Panthus  Othryades,  arcis  Phoebique  sacerdos, 
Sacra  manu  victosque  deos  parvumque  nepotem  320 

Ipse  trahit,  cursuque  amens  ad  limina  tendit. 
Quo  res  summa  loco,  Panthu  ?  quam  prendimus  arcem } 
Vix  ea  fatus  eram,  gemitu  quum  talia  reddit : 
Venit  summa  dies  et  inel«ctabile  tempus 
Dardaniae.     Fuimus  Troes,  fuit  Ilium  et  ingens  32s 

Gloria  Teucrorum  ;  ferus  omnia  Juppiter  Argos 
Transtulit :  incensa  Danai  dominantur  in  urbe. 
Arduus  armatos  mediis  in  moenibus  adstans 
Fundit  equus,  victorque  Sinon  inceildia  miscet 
Insultans.     Portis  alii  bipatentibus  adsunt,  330 

Milia  quot  magnis  umquam  venere  Mycenis ; 
Obsedere  alii  telis  angusta  viarum 
Oppositi ;  Stat  ferri  acies  mucrone  corusco 
Stricta,  parata  neci ;  vix  primi  proelia  tentant 
Portarum  vigiles,  et  caeco  Marte  resistunt  33s 

Talibus  Othryadae  dictis  et  numine  divum 
In  flammas  et  in  arma  feror,  quo  tristis  Erinnys, 
Quo  fremitus  vocat  et  sublatus  ad  aethera  clamor. 
Addunt  se  socios  Rhipeus  et  maximus  armis 
Epytus,  oblati  per  lunam,  Hypanisque  Dymasque,  340 

Et  lateri  agglomerant  nostro,  juvenisque  Coroebus, 
Mygdonides.     I  His  ad  Trojam  forte  diebus 


144  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Venerat,  insano  Cassandrae  incensus  amore, 

Et  gener  auxilium  Priamo  Phrygibusque  ferebat, 

Infelix,  qui  non  sponsae  praecepta  furentis  34s ' 

Audierit. 

Quos  ubi  confertos  audere  in  proelia  vidi, 

Incipio  super  his  :  Juvenes,  fortissima  frustra 

Pectora,  si  vobis  audentem  extrema  cupido 

Certa  sequi,  quae  sit  rebus  fortuna  videtis  :  35° 

Excessere  omnes,  adytis  arisque  relictis, 

Di,  quibus  imperium  hoc  steterat ;  succurritis  urbi 

Incensae  ;  moriamur,  et  in  media  arma  ruamus. 

Una  salus  victis,  nullam  sperare  salutem. 

Sic  animis  juvenum  furor  additus.     Inde,  lupi  ceu  355 

Raptores  atra  in  nebula,  quos  improba  ventris 

Exegit  caecos  rabies,  catulique  relicti 

Faucibus  exspectant  siccis,  per  tela,  per  hostes 

Vadimus  haud  dubiam  in  mortem,  mediaeque  tenemus 

Urbis  iter ;  nox  atra  cava  circumvolat  umbra.  360 

Quis  cladem  illius  noctis,  quis  funera  fando 

Explicet,.  aut  possit  lacrimis  aequare  labores  ? 

Urbs  antiqua  ruit,  multos  dominata  per  annos ; 

Plurima  perque  vias  sternuntur  inertia  passim 

Corpora  perque  domos  et  religiosa  deorum  365 

Limina.     Nee  soli  poenas  dant  sanguine  Teucri ; 

Quondam  etiam  victis  redit  in  praecordia  virtus 

Victoresque  cadunt  Danai.     Crudelis  ubique 

Luctus,  ubique  pavor,  et  plurima  mortis  imago. 

Primus  se,  Danaum  magna  comitante  caterva,  370 

Androgeos  offert  nobis,  socia  agmina  credens 
Inscius,  atque  ultro  verbis  compellat  amicis  : 
Festinate,  viri.     Nam  quae  tarn  sera  moratur 
Segnities  ?     Alii  rapiunt  incensa  feruntque 
Pergama ;  vos  celsis  nunc  primum  a  navibus  itis.  37s 

Dixit,  et  extemplo,  neque  enim  responsa  dabantur 
Fida  satis,  sensit  medios  delapsus  in  hostes. 
Obstupuit,  retroque  pedem  cum  voce  repressit. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  145 

Improvisum  aspns  veluti  qui  sentibus  anguem 

Pressit  humi  nitens,  trepidusque  repente  refugit  380 

Attollentem  iras  et  caerula  colla  tumentem ;     • 

Haud  secus  Androgeos  visu  tremefactus  abibat. 

Irruimus,  densis  et  circumfundimur  armis, 

Ignarosque  loci  passim  et  formidine  captos 

Sternimus.     Adspirat  primo  fortuna  labori.  385 

Atque  hie  successu  exsultans  animisque  Coroebus, 

O  socii,  qua  prima,  inquit,  fortuna  salutis 

Monstrat  iter,  quaque  ostendit  se  dextra,  sequamur : 

Mutemus  clipeos,  Danaumque  insignia  nobis 

Aptemus.     Dolus  an  virtus,  quis  in  hoste  requirat  ?  390 

Arma  dabunt  ipsi.     Sic  fatus,  deinde  comantem 

Androgei  galeam  clipeique  insigne  decorum 

Induitur,  laterique  Argivum  accommodat  ensem. 

Hoc  Rhipeus,  hoc  ipse  Dymas  omnisque  juventus 

Laeta  facit ;  spoliis  se  quisque  recentibus  armat.  39s, 

Vadimus  immixti  Danais  haud  numine  nostro, 

Multaque  per  caecam  congressi  proelia  noctem 

Conserimus,  multos  Danaum  demittimus  Oreo. 

Diffugiunt  alii  ad  naves,  et  litora  cursu 

Fida  petunt :  pars  ingentem  formidine  turpi  400 

Scandunt  rursus  equum  et  nota  conduntur  in  alvo. 

Heu  nihil  invitis  fas  quemquam  fidere  divis ! 
Ecce  trahebatur  passis  Priameia  virgo 
Crinibus  a  templo  Cassandra  adytisque  Minervae> 
Ad  coelum  tendens  ardentia  lumina  frustra,  405 

Lumina,  nam  teneras  arcebant  vincula  palmas. 
Non  tulit  hanc  speciem  furiata  mente  Coroebus, 
Et  sese  medium  injecit  periturus  in  agmen. 
Consequimur  cuncti  et  densis  incurrimus  armis. 
Hie  primum  ex  alto  delubri  culmine  telis  410 

Nostrorum  obruimur,  oriturque  miserrima  caedes 
Armorum  facie  et  Graiarum  errore  jubarum. 
Turn  Danai  gemitu  atque  ereptae  virginis  ira 
Undique  coUecti  invadunt,  acernmus  Ajax, 


146  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Et  gemini  Atridae,  Dolopumque  exercitus  omnis ;  41s 

Adversi  rupto  ceu  quondam  turbine  venti 

Confligunt,  Zephyrusque  Notusque  et  laetus  Eois 

Eurus  equis  ;  stridunt  silvae,  saevitque  tridenti 

Spumeus  atque  imo  Nereus  ciet  aequora  fun  do. 

Illi  etiam,  si  quos  obscura  nocte  per  umbram  420 

Fudimus  insidiis  totaque  agitavimus  urbe, 

Apparent ;  primi  clipeos  mentitaque  tela 

Agnoscunt,  atque  ora  sono  discordia  signant. 

Ilicet  obruimur  numero  ;  primusque  Coroebus 

Penelei  dextra  divae  armipotentis  ad  aram  425 

Procumbit ;  cadit  et  Rhipeus,  justissimus  unus 

Qui  fuit  in  Teucris  et  servantissimus  aequi ; 

Dis  aliter  visum  ;  pereunt  Hypanisque  Dymasque  • 

Confixi  a  sociis ;  nee  te  tua  plurima,  Panthu, 

Labentem  pietas  nee  Apollinis  infula  texit.  43° 

Iliaci  cineres  et  flamrrfa  extrema  meorum, 

Testor,  in  occasu  vestro  nee  tela  nee  ullas 

Vitavisse  vices  Danaum,  et,  si  fata  fuissent, . 

Ut  caderem,  meruisse  manu.     Divellimur  inde, 

Iphitus  et  Pelias  mecum,  quorum  Iphitus  aevo  43s 

Jam  gravior,  Pelias  et  vulnere  tardus  Ulixi ; 

Protinus  ad  sedes  Priami  clamore  vocati. 

Hie  vero  ingentem  pugnam,  ceu  cetera  nusquam 

Bella  forent,  nulli  tota  morerentur  in  urbe, 

Sic  Martem  indomitum,  Danaosque  ad  tecta  ruentes       440 

Cernimus  obsessumque  acta  testudine  limen. 

Haerent  parietibus  scalae,  postesque  sub  ipsos 

Nituntur  gradibus,  clipeosque  ad  tela  sinistris 

Protecti  objiciunt,  prensant  fastigia  dextris. 

Dardanidae  contra  turres  ac  tecta  domorum  445 

Culmina  convellunt ;  his  se,  quando  ultima  cernunt, 

Extrema  jam  in  morte  parant  defendere  telis  ; 

Auratasque  trabes,  veterum  decora  alta  parentum, 

Devolvunt ;  alii  strictis  mucronibus  imas 

Obsedere  fores ;  has  servant  agmine  den  so.  450 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   II.  I47 

Instaurati  animi,  regis  succurrere  tectis, 
Auxilioque  levare  viros,  vimque  addere  victis. 

Limen  erat  caecaeque  fores  et  pervius  usus 
Tectorum  inter  se  Priami,  postesque  relicti 
A  tergo,  infelix  qua  se,  dum  regna  manebant,  455 

Saepius  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  solebat 
Ad  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  Astyanacta  trahebat. 
Evado  ad  summi  fastigia  culminis,  unde 
Tela  manu  miseri  jactabant  irrita  Teucri. 
Turrim  in  praecipiti  stantem  summisque  sub  astra  460 

Eductam  tectis,  unde  omnis  Troja  videri 
Et  Danaum  solitae  naves  et  Achaia  castra, 
Aggressi  ferro  circum,  qua  summa  labantes 
Juncturas  tabulata  dabant,  convellimus  altis 
Sedibus  impulimusque  ;  ea  lapsa  repente  ruinam  465 

Cum  sonitu  trahit  et  Danaum  super  agmina  late 
Incidit.     Ast  alii  subeunt,  nee  saxa,"  nee  uUum 
Telorum  interea  cessat  genus. 

Vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primoque  in  limine  Pyrrhus 
Exsultat,  telis  et  luce  coruscus  aena ;  470 

Qualis  ubi  in  lucem  coluber  mala  gramina  pastus, 
Frigida  sub  terra  tumidum  quern  bruma  tegebat. 
Nunc,  positis  novus  exuviis  nitidusque  juventa, 
Lubrica  convolvit  sublato  pectore  terga 
Arduus  ad  solem,  et  Unguis  micat  ore  trisulcis.  475 

Una  ingens  Periphas  et  equorum  agitator  Achillis, 
Armiger  Automedon,  una  omnis  Scyria  pubes 
Succedunt  tecto,  et  flammas  ad  culmina  jactant. 
Ipse  inter  primos  correpta  dura  bipenni 
Limina  perrumpit,  postesque  a  cardine  vellit  480 

Aeratos ;  jamque  excisa  trabe  firma  cavavit 
Robora,  et  ingentem  lato  dedit  ore  fenestram. 
Apparet  domus  intus,  et  atria  longa  patescunt ; 
Apparent  Priami  et  veterum  penetralia  regum, 
Armatosque  vident  stantes  in  limine  primo.  48s 

At  domus  interior  gemitu  miseroque  tumultu 


148  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Miscetur,  penitusque  cavae  plangoribus  aedes 

Femineis  ululant ;  ferit  aurea  sidera  clamor. 

Turn  pavidae  tectis  matres  ingentibus  errant, 

Amplexaeque  tenent  postes  atque  oscula  figunt.  490 

Instat  vi  patria  Pyrrhus ;  nee  claustra,  neque  ipsi 

Custodes  sufiferre  valent ;  labat  ariete  crebro 

Janua,  et  emoti  procumbunt  cardine  postes. 

Fit  via  vi ;  rumpunt  aditus,  primosque  trucidant 

Immissi  Danai,  et  late  loca  milite  complent.  49s 

Non  sic,  aggeribus  ruptis  quum  spumeus  amnis 

Exiit  oppositasque  evicit  gurgite  moles, 

Fertur  in  arva  furens  cumulo,  camposque  per  omnes 

Cum  stabulis  armenta  trabit.     Vidi  ipse  furentem 

Caede  Neoptolemum  geminosque  in  limine  Atridas  ;       500 

Vidi  Hecubam  centumque  nurus,  Priamumque  per  aras 

Sanguine  foedantem,  quos  ipse  sacraverat,  ignes. 

Quinquaginta  illi  thalaftni,  spes  tanta  nepotum, 

Barbarico  postes  auro  spoliisque  superbi, 

Procubuere  ;  tenent  Danai,  qua  deficit  ignis.  50s 

Forsitan  et,  Priami  fuerint  quae  fata,  requiras. 
Urbis  uti  captae  casum  convulsaque  vidit 
Limina  tectorum  et  medium  in  penetralibus  hostem, 
Arma  diu  senior  desueta  trementibus  aevo 
Circumdat  nequidquam  humeris,  et  inutile  ferrum  510 

Cingitur,  ac  densos  fertur  moriturus  in  hostes. 
Aedibus  in  mediis  nudoque  sub  aetheris  axe 
Ingens  ara  fuit  juxtaque  veterrima  laurus, 
Incumbens  arae  atque  umbra  complexa  Penates. 
Hie  Hecuba  et  natae  nequidquam  altaria  circum,  sis 

Praecipites  atra  ceu  tempestate  columbae, 
Condensae  et  divum  amplexae  simulacra  sedebant: 
Ipsum  autem  sumptis  Priamum  juvenalibus  armis 
Ut  vidit,  Quae  mens  tam  dira,  miserrime  conjux, 
Impulit  his  cingi  telis }  aut  quo  ruis  ?  inquit.  520 

Non  tali  auxilio  nee  defensoribus  istis 
Tempus  eget ;  non,  si  ipse  meus  nunc  afforet  Hector. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  1 49 

Hue  tandem  concede  ;  haec  ara  tuebitur  omnes, 

Aut  moriere  simul.     Sic  ore  effata  recepit 

Ad  sese  et  sacra  longaevum  in  sede  locavit.  525 

Ecce  autem  elapsus  Pyrrhi  de  caede  Polites, 
Unus  natorum  Priami,  per  tela,  per  hostes 
Porticibus  longis  fugit,  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
Saucius.     Ilium  ardens  infesto  vulnere  Pyrrhus 
Insequitur,  jam  jamque  manu  tenet  et  premit  hasta.        530 
Ut  tandem  ante  oculos  evasit  et  ora  parentum, 
Concidit,  ac  multo  vitam  cum  sanguine  fudit. 
Hie  Priamus,  quamquam  in  media  jam  morte  tenetur, 
Non  tamen  abstinuit,  nee  voci  iraeque  pepercit : 
At  tibi  pro  scelere,  exclamat,  pro  talibus  ausis,  535 

Di,  si  qua  est  coelo  pietas,  quae  talia  curet, 
Persolvant  grates  dignas  et  praemia  reddant 
Debita,  qui  nati  coram  me  cernere  letum 
Fecisti  et  patrios  foedasti  funere  vultus. 
At  non  ille,  satum  quo  te  mentiris,  Achilles  540 

Talis  in  hoste  fuit  Priamo ;  sed  jura  fidemque 
Supplicis  erubuit,  corpusque  exsangue  sepulchro 
Reddidit  Heetoreum,  meque  in  mea  regna  remisit. 
Sic  fatus  senior,  telumque  imbelle  sine  ictu 
Conjecit,  rauco  quod  protinus  acre  repulsum  54s 

Et  summo  clipei  nequidquam  umbone  pependit. 
Cui  Pyrrhus  :  Referes  ergo  haec  et  nuntius  ibis 
Pelidae  genitori ;  illi  mea  tristia  facta 
Degeneremque  Neoptolemum  narrare  memento. 
Nunc  morere.     Hoc  dicens  altaria  ad  ipsa  trementem     550 
Traxit  et  in  multo  lapsantem  sanguine  nati, 
Implicuitque  comam  laeva,  dextraque  coruseum 
Extulit  ac  lateri  eapulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem. 
Haec  finis  Priami  fatorum ;  hie  exitus  ilium 
Sorte  tulit,  Trojam  incensam  et  prolapsa  videntem  sss 

Pergama,  tot  quondam  populis  terrisque  superbum 
Regnatorem  Asiae.     Jacet  ingens  litore  truneus, 
Avulsumque  humeris  caput,  et  sine  nomine  corpus. 


150  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

At  me  turn  primum  saevus  circumstetit  horror. 
Obstupui ;  subiit  cari  genitoris  imago,  560 

Ut  regem  aequaevum  crudeli  vulnere  vidi 
Vitam  exhalantem  ;  subiit  deserta  Creusa, 
Et  direpta  domus,  et  parvi  casus  luli. 
Respicio,  et,  quae  sit  me  circum  copia,  lustro. 
Deseruere  omnes  defessi,  et  corpora  saltu  565 

Ad  terram  misere  aut  ignibus  aegra  dedere. 

[Jamque  adeo  super  unus  eram,  quum  limina  Vestae 
Servantem  et  tacitam  secreta  in  sede  latentem 
Tyndarida  adspicio  :  dant  clara  incendia  lucem 
Erranti  passimque  oculos  per  cuncta  ferenti.  570 

Ilia  sibi  infestos  eversa  ob  Pergama  Teucros 
Et  poenas  Danaum  et  deserti  conjugis  iras 
Praemetuens,  Trojae  et  patriae  communis  Erinnys, 
Abdiderat  sese  atque  aris  invisa  sedebat. 
Exarsere  ignes  animo  ;  subit  ira  cadentem  s7S 

Ulcisci  patriam  et  sceleratas  sumere  poenas. 
Scilicet  haec  Spartam  incolumis  patriasque  Mycenas 
Adspiciet  ?  partoque  ibit  regina  triumpho, 
Conjugiumque,  domumque,  patres,  natosque  videbit, 
Iliadum  turba  et  Phrygiis  comitata  ministris?  580 

Occident  ferro  Priamus  ?     Troja  arserit  igni?  ' 

Dardanium  toties  sudarit  sanguine  litus  ? 
Non  ita.     Namque  etsi  nullum  memorabile  nomen 
Feminea  in  poena  est  nee  habet  victoria  laudem, 
Exstinxisse  nefas  tamen  et  sumpsisse  merentes  585 

Laudabor  poenas,  animumque  explesse  juvabit 
Ultricis  flammae,  et  cineres  satiasse  meorum. 
Talia  jactabam,  et  furiata  mente  ferebar,] 
Quum  mihi  se,  non  ante  oculis  tam  clara,  videndam 
Obtulit  et  pura  per  noctem  in  luce  refulsit  .  590 

Alma  parens,  confessa  deam,  qualisque  videri 
Coelicolis  et  quanta  solet,  dextraque  prehensum 
Continuit,  roseoque  haec  insuper  addidit  ore  : 
Nate,  quis  indomitas  tantus  dolor  excitat  iras  ? 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  I5I 

Quid  furis  ?  aut  quonam  nostri  tibi  cura  recessit  ?  S9S 

Non  prius.adspicies,  ubi  fessum  aetate  parentem 

Liqueris  Anchisen  ?  superet  conjuxne  Creusa, 

Ascaniusque  puer  ?  quos  omnes  undique  Graiae 

Circumerrant  acies,  et,  ni  mea  cura  resistat, 

Jam  flammae  tulerint  inimicus  et  hauserit  ensis.  600 

Non  tibi  Tyndaridis  facies  invisa  Lacaenae 

Culpatusve  Paris,  divum  inclementia,  divum, 

Has  evertit  opes  sternitque  a  culmine  Trojam. 

Adspice  —  namque  omnem,  quae  nunc  obducta  tuenti 

Mortales  hebetat  visus  tibi  et  humida  circum  60s 

Caligat,  nubem  eripiam  ;  tu  ne  qua  parentis 

Jussa  time,  neu  praeceptis  parere  recusa  — 

Hie,  ubi  disjectas  moles  avulsaque  saxis 

Saxa  vides  mixtoque  undantem  pulvere  fumum, 

Neptunus  muros  magnoque  emota  tridenti  610 

Fundamenta  quatit  totamque  a  sedibus  urbem 

Eruit.     Hie  Juno  Scaeas  saevissima  portas 

Prima  tenet,  sociumque  furens  a  navibus  agmen 

Ferro  accincta  vocat. 

Jam  summas  arces  Tritonia,  respice,  Pallas  615 

Insedit,  nimbo  effulgens  et  Gorgone  saeva. 

Ipse  Pater  Danais  animos  viresque  secundas 

Sufiftcit,  ipse  deos  in  Dardana  suscitat  arma. 

Eripe,  nate,  fugam,  finemque  impone  labori. 

Nusquam  abero,  et  tutum  patrio  te  limine  sistam.  620 

Dixerat,  et  spissis  noctis  se  condidit  umbris. 

Apparent  dirae  facies  inimicaque  Trojae 

Numina  magna  deum. 

Turn  vero  omne  mihi  visum  considere  in  ignes 
Ilium  et  ex  imo  verti  Neptunia  Troja ;  625 

Ac  veluti  summis  antiquam  in  montibus  omum 
Quum  ferro  accisam  crebrisque  bipennibus  instant 
Eruere  agricolae  certatim  ;  ilia  usque  minatur 
Et  tremefacta  comam  concusso  vertice  nutat, 
Vulneribus  donee  paulatim  evicta  supremum  630 


152  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Congemuit  traxitque  jugis  avulsa  ruinam. 
Descendo,  ac  ducente  deo  flammam  inter  et  hostes 
Expedior ;  dant  tela  locum,  flammaeque  recedunt. 

Atque  ubi  jam  patriae  perventum  ad  limina  sedis 
Antiquasque  domos,  genitor,  quem  tollere  in  altos  635 

Optabam  primum  montes  primumque  petebam, 
Abnegat  excisa  vitam  producere  Troja 
Exsiliumque  pati.    Vos  o,  quibus  integer  aevi 
Sanguis,  ait,  solidaeque  suo  stant  robore  vires, 
Vos  agitate  fugam.  640 

Me  si  coelicolae  voluissent  ducere  vitam, 
Has  mihi  servassent  sedes.     Satis  una  superque 
Vidimus  exscidia  et  captae  superavimus  urbi. 
Sic  o,  sic  positum  affati  discedite  corpus. 
Ipse  manu  mortem  inveniam  ;  miserebitur  hostis  645 

Exuviasque  petet;  facilis  jactura  sepulchri. 
Jam  pridem  invisus  divis  et  inutilis  annos 
Demoror,  ex  quo  me  divum  pater  atque  hominum  rex 
Fulminis  afflavit  ventis  et  contigit  igni. 

Talia  perstabat  memorans,  fixusque  manebat.  650 

Nos  contra  effusi  lacrimis  conjuxque  Creusa 
Ascaniusque  omnisque  domus,  ne  vertere  secum 
Cuncta  pater  fatoque  urguenti  incumbere  vellet. 
Abnegat,  inceptoque  et  sedibus  haeret  in  isdem. 
Rursus  in  arma  feror,  mortemque  miserrimus  opto,  655 

Nam  quod  consilium  aut  quae  jam  fortuna  dabatur  ? 
Mene  efferre  pedem,  genitor,  te  posse  relicto 
Sperasti,  tantumque  nefas  patrio  excidit  ore  ? 
Si  nihil  ex  tanta  Superis  placet  urbe  relinqui, 
Et  sedet  hoc  animo,  perituraeque  addere  Trojae  660 

Teque  tuosque  juvat,  patet  isti  janua  leto, 
Jamque  aderit  multo  Priami  de  sanguine  Pyrrhus, 
Natum  ante  ora  patris,  patrem  qui  obtruncat  ad  aras. 
Hoc  erat,  alma  parens,  quod  me  per  tela,  per  ignes 
Eripis,  ut  mediis  hostem  in  penetralibus,  utque  665 

Ascanium  patremque  meum  juxtaque  Creusam 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  1 53 

Alterum  in  alterius  mactatos  sanguine  cernam  ? 

Arma,  viri,  ferte  arma ;  vocat  lux  ultima  victos. 

Reddite  me  Danais  ;  sinite  instaurata  revisam 

Proelia.     Numquam  omnes  hodie  moriemur  inulti.  670 

Hinc  ferro  accingor  rursus  clipeoque  sinistram- 
Insertabam  aptans  meque  extra  tecta  ferebam. 
Ecce  autem  complexa  pedes  in  limine  conjux 
Haerebat,  parvumque  patri  tendebat  lulum  : 
Si  periturus  abis,  et  nos  rape  in  omnia  tecum ;  675 

Sin  aliquam  expertus  sumptis  spem  ponis  in  armis, 
Hanc  primum  tutare  domum.     Cui  parvus  lulus, 
Cui  pater  et  conjux  quondam  tua  dicta  relinquor  ? 

Talia  vociferans  gemitu  tectum  omne  replebat, 
Quum  subitum  dictuque  oritur  mirabile  monstrum.  680 

Namque  manus  inter  maestorumque  ora  parentum 
Ecce  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  luli 
Fundere  lumen  apex,  tactuque  innoxia  molles 
Lambere  flamma  comas  et  circum  tempora  pasci. 
Nos  pavidi  trepidare  metu,  crinemque  flagrantem  6S5 

Excutere  et  sanctos  restinguere  fontibus  ignes. 
At  pater  Anchises  oculos  ad  sidera  laetus 
Extulit,  et  coelo  palmas  cum  voce  tetendit : 
Juppiter  omnipotens,  precibus  si  flecteris  ullis, 
Adspice  nos  ;  hoc  tantum  ;  et,  si  pietate  meremur,  690 

Da  deinde  auxilium,  pater,  atque  haec  omina  firma. 
Vix  ea  fatus  erat  senior,  subitoque  fragore 
Intonuit  laevum,  et  de  coelo  lapsa  per  umbras 
Stella  facem  ducens  multa  cum  luce  cucurrit. 
Illam,  summa  super  labentem  culmina  tecti,  695 

Cernimus  Idaea  claram  se  condere  silva 
Signantemque  vias  ;  tum  longo  limite  sulcus 
Dat  lucem,  et  late  circum  loca  sulfure  fumanf. 
Hie  vero  victus  genitor  se  tollit  ad  auras, 
Affaturque  deos  et  sanctum  sidus  adorat :  70Q 

Jam  jam  nulla  mora  est ;  sequor,  et,  qua  ducitis,  adsum. 
Di  patrii,  servate  domum,  servate  nepotem. 


154  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Vestrum  hoc  augurium,  vestroque  in  numine  Troja  est. 
Cedo  equidem,  nee,  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuso. 

Dixerat  ille  ;  et  jam  per  moenia  clarior  ignis  70s 

Auditur,  propiusque  aestus  incendia  volvunt. 
Ergo  age,  care  pater,  cervici  imponere  nostrae  ; 
Ipse  subibo  humeris,  nee  me  labor  iste  gravabit ; 
Quo  res  cumque  cadent,  unum  et  commune  periclum, 
Una  salus  ambobus  erit.     Mihi  parvus  lulus  71° 

Sit  comes,  et  longe  servet  vestigia  conjux. 
Vos,  famuli,  quae  dicam,  animis  advertite  vestris. 
Est  urbe  egressis  tumulus  templumque  vetustum 
Desertae  Cereris,  juxtaque  antiqua  cupressus 
Religione  patrum  multos  servata  per  annos.  715 

Hanc  ex  diverso  sedem  veniemus  in  unam. 
Tu,  genitor,  cape  sacra  manu  patriosque  Penates ; 
Me,  bello  e  tanto  digressum  et  caede  recenti, 
Attrectare  nefas,  donee  me  flumine  vivo 
Abluero.  720 

Haec  fatus,  latos  humeros  subjectaque  colla 
Veste  super  fulvique  insternor  pelle  leonis, 
Succedoque  oneri ;  dextrae  se  parvus  lulus 
Implicuit  sequiturque  patrem  non  passibus  acquis  ; 
Pone  subit  conjux.     Ferimur  per  opaca  locorum  ;  72s 

Et  me,  quem  dudum  non  ulla  injecta  movebant 
Tela  neque  adverso  glomerati  ex  agmine  Graii, 
Nunc  omnes  terrent  aurae,  sonus  excitat  omnis 
Suspensum  et  pariter  comitique  onerique  timentem. 

Jamque  propinquabam  portis,  omnemque  videbar        730 
Evasisse  viam,  subito  cum  creber  ad  aures 
Visus  adesse  pedum  sonitus,  genitorque  per  umbram 
Prospiciens,  Nate,  exclamat,  fuge,  nate ;  propinquant. 
Ardentes  clipeos  atque  aera  micantia  cerno. 
Hie  mihi  nescio  quod  trepido  male  numen  amicum  73s 

Confusam  eripuit  mentem.     Namque  avia  cursu 
Dum  sequor  et  nota  excedo  regione  viarum, 
Heu  !  misero  conjux  fatone  erepta  Creusa 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  155 

Substitit,  erravitne  via,  seu  lassa  resedit, 
Incertum  ;  nee  post  oculis  est  reddita  nostris.  740 

•Nee  prius  amissam  respexi  animumve  reflexi, 
Quam  tumulum  antiquae  Cereris  sedemque  sacratam 
Venimus ;  hie  demum  eolleetis  omnibus  una 
Defuit,  et  eomites  natumque  virumque  fefellit. 
Quern  non  incusavi  amens  hominumque  deorumque,        745 
Aut  quid  in  eversa  vidi  erudelius  urbe  ? 
Aseanium  Anchisenque  patrem  Teucrosque  Penates 
Commendo  sociis  et  curva  valle  recondo ; 
Ipse  urbem  repeto  et  cingor  fulgentibus  armis. 
Stat  casus  renovare  omnes,  omnemque  reverti  750 

Per  Trojam,  et  rursus  caput  objectare  periclis. 

Principio  muros  obscuraque  limina  portae, 
Qua  gressum  extuleram,  repeto,  et  vestigia  retro 
Observata  sequor  per  noctem  et  lumine  lustro. 
Horror  ubique  animos,  simul  ipsa  silentia  terrent.  75s 

Inde  domum,  si  forte  pedem,  si  forte  tulisset, 
Me  refero.     Irruerant  Danai,  et  tectum  omne  tenebant. 
I  licet  ignis  edax  summa  ad  fastigia  vento 
Volvitur ;  exsuperant  flammae,  furit  aestus  ad  auras. 
Procedo  et  Priami  sedes  arcemque  reviso.  760 

Et  jam  porticibus  vacuis  Junonis  asylo 
Custodes  lecti  Phoenix  et  dirus  Uhxes 
Praedam  adservabant.     Hue  undique  Troia  gaza 
Incensis  erepta  adytis,  mensaeque  deorum, 
Crateresque  auro  solidi,  captivaque  vestis  765 

Congeritur.     Pueri  et  pavidae  longo  ordine  matres 
Stant  circum. 

Ausus  quin  etiam  voces  jactare  per  umbram 
Implevi  clamore  vias,  maestusque  Creusam 
Nequidquam  ingeminans  iterumque  iterumque  vocavi.     770 
Quaerenti  et  tectis  urbis  sine  fine  furenti 
Infelix  simulacrum  atque  ipsius  umbra  Creusae 
Visa  mihi  ante  oculos  et  nota  major  imago. 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  comae  et  vox  faucibus  haesit. 


156  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Turn  sic  affari  et  curas  his  demere  dictis  :  775 

Quid  tantum  insano  juvat  indulgere  dolori, 

O  dulcis  conjux  ?  non  haec  sine  numine  divum 

Eveniunt;  nee  te  hinc  comitem  asportare  Creusam 

Fas  aut  ille  sinit  siiperi  regnator  Olympi. 

Longa  tibi  exsilia,  et  vastum  maris  aequor  arandum,        780 

Et  terrain  Hesperiam  venies,  ubi  Lydius  arva 

Inter  opima  virum  leni  fluit  agmine  Thybris  : 

Illic  res  laetae  regnumque  et  regia  conjux 

Parta  tibi.     Lacrimas  dilectae  pelle  Creusae  : 

Non  ego  Myrmidonum  sedes  Dolopumve  superbas  78s 

Adspiciam,  aut  Graiis  servitum  matribus  ibo, 

Dardanis,  et  divae  Veneris  nurus  ; 

Sed  me  magna  deum  genetrix  his  detinet  oris. 

Jamque  vale,  et  nati  serva  communis  amorem. 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  lacrimantem  et  multa  volentem      790 

Dicere  deseruit,  tenuesque  recessit  in  auras. 

Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circum  : 

Ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  efFugit  imago, 

Par  levibus  ventis  volucrique  simillima  somno. 

Sic  demum  socios  consumpta  nocte  reviso.  795 

Atque  hie  ingentem  comitum  affluxisse  novorum 
Invenio  admirans  numerum,  matresque,  virosque, 
Collectam  exsilio  pubem,  miserabile  vulgus. 
Undique  convenere,  animis  opibusque  parati, 
In  quascumque  velim  pelago  deducere  terras.  800 

Jamque  jugis  summae  surgebat  Lucifer  Idae 
Ducebatque  diem,  Danaique  obsessa  tenebant 
Limina  portarum,  nee  spes  opis  ulla  dabatur ; 
Cessi  et  sublato  montes  genitore  petivi. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  1 57 


LIBER  III. 


PosTQUAM  res  Asiae  Priamique  evertere  gentem 
Immeritam  visum  Superis,  ceciditque  superbum 
Ilium  et  omnis  humo  fumat  Neptunia  Troja, 
Diversa  exsilia  et  desertas  quaerere  terras 
Auguriis  agimur  divum,  classemque  sub  ipsa 
Antandro  et  Phrygiae  molimur  montibus  Idae, 
Incerti,  quo  fata  ferant,  ubi  sistere  detur, 
Contrahimusque  viros.     Vix  prima  inceperat  aestas, 
Et  pater  Anchises  dare  fatis  vela  jubebat ; 
Litora  quum  patriae  lacrimans  portusque  relinquo 
Et  campos,  ulji  Troja  fuit.     Feror  exsul  in  altum 
Cum  sociis  natoque  Penatibus  et  magnis  dis. 

Terra  procul  vastis  colitur  Mavortia  campis, 
Thraces  arant,  acri  quondam  regnata  Lycurgo, 
Hospitium  antiquum  Trojae  sociique  Penates, 
Dum  fortuna  fuit.     Feror  hue,  et  litore  curve 
Moenia  prima  loco,  fatis  ingressus  iniquis, 
Aeneadasque  meo  nomen  de  nomine  fingo. 

Sacra  Dionaeae  matri  divisque  ferebam 
Auspicibus  coeptorum  operum,  superoque  nitentem 
Coelicolum  regi  mactabam  in  litore  taurum. 
Forte  fuit  juxta  tumulus,  quo  cornea  summo 
Virgulta  et  densis  hastilibus  horrida  myrtus. 
Accessi,  viridemque  ab  humo  convellere  silvam 
Conatus,  ramis  tegerem  ut  frondentibus  aras, 
Horrendum  et  dictu  video  mirabile  monstrum. 
Nam,  quae  prima  solo  ruptis  radicibus  arbos 
Vellitur,  huic  atro  liquuntur  sanguine  guttae 
Et  terram  tabo  maculant.     Mihi  frigidus  horror 
Membra  quatit,  gelidusque  coit  formidine  sanguis. 
Rursus  et  alterius  lentum  convellere  vimen 
Insequor  et  caussas  penitus  tentare  latentes  : 
Ater  et  alterius  sequitur  de  cortice  sanguis. 


158  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Multa  movens  animo  Nymphas  venerabar  agrestes 

Gradivumque  patrem,  Geticis  qui  praesidet  arvis,  35 

Rite  secundarent  visus  omenque  levarent. 

Tertia  sed  postquam  majore  hastilia  nisu 

Aggredior  genibusque  adversae  obluctor  arenae  — 

Eloquar,  an  sileam  ?  —  gemitus  lacrimabilis  imo 

Auditur  tumulo,  et  vox  reddita  fertur  ad  aures  :  40 

Quid  miserum,  Aenea,  laceras  ?  jam  parce  sepulto ; 

Parce  pias  scelerare  manus.     Non  me  tibi  Troja 

Externum  tulit,  aut  cruor  hie  de  stipite  manat. 

Heu  !  fuge  crudeles  terras,  fuge  litus  avarum. 

Nam  Polydorus  ego.     Hie  confixum  ferrea  texit  4S 

Telorum  seges  et  jaculis  increvit  acutis. 

Tum  vero  ancipiti  mentem  formidine  pressus 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  comae  et  vox  faucibus  haesit. 
Hunc  Polydorum  auri  quondam  cum  pondere  magno 
Infelix  Priamus  furtim  mandarat  alendum  so 

Threicio  regi,  quum  jam  diffideret  armis 
Dardaniae  cingique  urbem  obsidione  videret. 
Ille,  ut  opes  fractae  Teucrum,  et  Fortuna  recessit, 
Res  Agamemnonias  victriciaque  arma  secutus, 
Fas  omne  abrumpit ;  Polydorum  obtruncat,  et  auro  55 

Vi  potitur.     Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 
Auri  sacra  fames  ?     Postquam  pavor  ossa  reliquit, 
Delectos  populi  ad  proceres  primumque  parentem 
Monstra  deum  refero,  et,  quae  sit  sententia,  posco. 
Omnibus  idem  animus,  scelerata  excedere  terra,  60 

Linqui  pollutum  hospitium,  et  dare  classibus  austros. 
Ergo  instauramus  Polydoro  funus  :  et  ingens 
Aggeritur  tumulo  tellus  ;  stant  Manibus  arae, 
Caeruleis  maestae  vittis  atraque  cupresso, 
Et  circum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  solutae ;  65 

Inferimus  tepido  spumantia  cymbia  lacte 
Sanguinis  et  sacri  pateras,  animamque  sepulchre 
Condimus,  et  magna  supremum  voce  ciemus. 

Inde,  ubi  prima  fides  pelago,  placataque  venti 
Dant  maria  et  lenis  crepitans  vocat  auster  in  altum,  lo 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  159 

Deducunt  socii  naves  et  litora  complent. 

Provehimur  portu,  terraeque  urbesque  recedunt. 

Sacra  mari  colitur  medio  gratissima  tellus 

Nereidum  matri  et  Neptuno  Aegaeo, 

Quam  plus  Arcitenens  oras  et  litora  circum  75 

Errantem  Mycono  e  celsa  Gyaroque  revinxit, 

Immotamque  coli  dedit  et  contemnere  ventos. 

Hue  feror ;  haec  fessos  tuto  placidissima  portu 

Accipit.     Egressi  veneramur  Apollinis  urbem. 

Rex  Anius,  rex  idem  hominum  Phoebique  sacerdos,         80 

Vittis  et  sacra  redimitus  tempora  lauro, 

Occurrit ;  veterem  Anchisen  agnoscit  amicum. 

Jungimus  hospitio  dextras,  et  tecta  subimus. 

Templa  dei  saxo  venerabar  structa  vetusto  : 
Da  propriam,  Thymbraee,  domum  ;  da  moenia  fessis        85 
Et  genus  et  mansuram  urbem  ;  serva  altera  Trojae 
Pergama,  reliquias  Danaum  atque  immitis  Achilli. 
Quem  sequimur?  quove  ire  jubes?  ubi  ponere  sedes? 
Da,  pater,  augurium,  atque  animis  illabere  nostris. 

Vix  ea  fatus  eram  :  tremere  omnia  visa  repente,  90 

Liminaque  laurusque  dei,  totusque  moveri 
Mons  circum,  et  mugire  adytis  cortina  reclusis. 
Submissi  petimus  terram,  et  vox  fertur  ad  aures  : 
Dardanidae  duri,  quae  vos  a  stirpe  parentum 
Prima  tulit  tellus,  eadem  vos  ubere  laeto  95 

Accipiet  reduces.     Antiquam  exquirite  matrem. 
Hie  domus  Aeneae  cunctis  dominabitur  oris, 
Et  nati  natorum,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis. 
Haec  Phoebus  ;  mixtoque  ingens  exorta  tumultu 
Laetitia,  et  cuncti,  quae  sint  ea  moenia,  quaerunt,  100 

Quo  Phoebus  vocet  errantes  jubeatque  reverti  ? 
Turn  genitor,  veterum  volvens  monumenta  virorum, 
Audite,  o  proceres,  ait,  et  spes  discite  vestras  : 
Creta  Jovis  magni  medio  jacet  insula  ponto ; 
Mons  Idaeus  ubi,  et  gentis  cunabula  nostrae.  105 

Centum  urbes  habitant  magnas,  uberrima  regna ; 


l6o  p.    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Maximus  unde  pater,  si  rite  audita  recordor, 

Teucrus  Rhoeteas  primum  est  advectus  ad  oras, 

Optavitque  locum  regno.     Nondum  Ilium  et  arces 

Pergameae  steterant ;  habitabant  vallibus  imis.  no 

Hinc  mater  cultrix  Cybelae  Corybantiaque  aera 

Idaeumque  nemus  ;  hinc  fida  silentia  sacris, 

Et  juncti  currum  dominae  subiere  leones. 

Ergo  agite,  et,  divum  ducunt  qua  jussa,  sequamur; 

Placemus  ventos  et  Gnosia  regna  petamus.  us 

Nee  longo  distant  cursu ;  modo  Juppiter  adsit, 

Tertia  lux  classem  Cretaeis  sistet  in  oris. 

Sic  fatus,  meritos  aris  mactavit  honores, 

Taurum  Neptuno,  taurum  tibi,  pulcher  Apollo, 

Nigram  Hiemi  pecudem,  Zephyris  felicibus  albam.  120 

Fama  volat  pulsum  regnis  cessisse  paternis 
Idomenea  ducem,  desertaque  litora  Cretae, 
Hoste  vacare  domos,  sedesque  adstare  relictas. 
Linquimus  Ortygiae  portus,  pelagoque  volamus, 
Bacchatamque  jugis  Naxon  viridemque  Donysam,  125 

Olearon,  niveamque  Paron  sparsasque  per  aequor 
Cycladas  et  crebris  legimus  freta  consita  terris. 
Nauticus  exoritur  vario  certamine  clamor ; 
Hortantur  socii :  Cretam  proavosque  petamus. 
Prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes,  130 

Et  tandem  antiquis  Curetum  allabimur  oris. 
Ergo  avidus  muros  optatae  molior  urbis, 
Pergameamque  voco,  et  lactam  cognomine  gentem 
Hortor  amare  focos  arcemque  attollere  tectis. 
Jamque  fere  sicco  subductae  litore  puppes ;  135 

Connubiis  arvisque  novis  operata  juventus  ; 
Jura  domosque  dabam  :  subito  quum  tabida  membris, 
Corrupto  coeli  tractu,  miserandaque  venit 
Arboribusque  satisque  lues  et  letifer  annus. 
Linquebant  dulces  animas,  aut  aegra  trahebant  140 

Corpora ;  tum  steriles  exurere  Sirius  agros  ; 
Arebant  herbae,  et  victum  seges  aegra  negabat. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   III.  l6l 

Rursus  ad  oraclum  Ortygiae  Phoebumque  remenso 

Hortatur  pater  ire  mari,  veniamque  precari : 

Quam  fessis  finem  rebus  ferat ;  unde  laborum  145 

Ten  tare  auxilium  jubeat ;  quo  vertere  cursus. 

Nox  erat,  et  terris  animalia  somnus  habebat : 
Effigies  sacrae  divum  Phrygiique  Penates, 
Quos  mecum  a  Troja  mediisque  ex  ignibus  urbis 
Extuleram,  visi  ante  oculos  adstare  jacentis  150 

In  somnis,  multo  manifesti  lumine,  qua  se 
Plena  per  insertas  fundebat  luna  fenestras ; 
Turn  sic  affari  et  curas  his  demere  dictis  : 
Quod  tibi  delato  Ortygiam  dicturus  Apollo  est, 
Hie  canit,  et  tua  nos  en  ultro  ad  limina  mittit.  155 

Nos  te,  Dardania  incensa,  tuaque  arma  secuti, 
Nos  tumidum  sub  te  permensi  classibus  aequor, 
Idem  venturos  toUemus  in  astra  nepotes, 
Imperiumque  urbi  dabimus.     Tu  moenia  magnis 
Magna  para,  longumque  fugae  ne  linque  laborem.  160 

Mutandae  sedes.     Non  haec  tibi  litora  suasit 
Delius  aut  Cretae  jussit  considere  Apollo. 
Est  locus,  Hesperiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt. 
Terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glaebae  j 
Oenotri  coluere  viri ;  nunc  fama  minores  165 

Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem  : 
Hae  nobis  propriae  sedes ;  hinc  Dardanus  ortus, 
lasiusque  pater,  genus  a  quo  principe  nostrum. 
Surge  age,  et  haec  laetus  longaevo  dicta  parenti 
Haud  dubitanda  refer  :  Corythum  terrasque  requirat       170 
Ausonias.     Dictaea  negat  tibi  Juppiter  arva. 
Talibus  attonitus  visis  et  voce  deorum  — 
Nee  sopor  illud  erat,  sed  coram  agnoscere  vultus 
Velatasque  comas  praesentiaque  ora  videbar ; 
Tum  gelidus  toto  manabat  corpore  sudor —  175 

Corripio  e  stratis  corpus,  tendoque  supinas 
Ad  coelum  cum  voce  manus,  et  munera  libo 
Intemerata  focis.     Perfecto  laetus  honore 


1 62  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Anchisen  facio  certum,  remque  ordine  pando. 

Agnovit  prolem  ambiguam  geminosque  parentes,  iSo 

Seque  novo  veterum  deceptum  errore  locorum. 

Turn  memorat :  Nate,  Iliacis  exercite  fatis, 

Sola  mihi  tales  casus  Cassandra  canebat. 

Nunc  repeto  haec  generi  portendere  debita  nostro, 

Et  saepe  Hesperiam,  saepe  Itala  regna  vocare.  185 

Sed  quis  ad  Hesperiae  venturos  litora  Teucros 

Crederet  ?  aut  quern  turn  vates  Cassandra  moveret  ? 

Cedamus  Phoebo,  et  moniti  meliora  sequamur. 

Sic  ait  j*et  cuncti  dicto  paremus  ovantes. 

Hanc  quoque  deserimus  sedem,  paucisque  relictis  190 

Vela  damns,  vastumque  cava  trabe  currimus  aequor. 

Postquam  altum  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  ullae 
Apparent  terrae,  coelum  undique  et  undique  pontus, 
Tum  mihi  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber, 
Noctem  hiememque  ferens,  et  inborruit  unda  tenebris.     19s 
Continuo  venti  volvunt  mare  magnaque  surgunt 
Aequora ;  dispersi  jactamur  gurgite  vasto  ; 
Involvere  diem  nimbi,  et  nox  humida  coelum 
Abstulit ;  ingeminant  abruptis  nubibus  ignes. 
Excutimur  cursu,  et  caecis  erramus  in  undis.  200 

Ipse  diem  noctemque  negat  discernere  coelo, 
Nee  meminisse  viae  media  Palinurus  in  unda. 
Tres  adeo  incertos  caeca  caligine  soles 
Erramus  pelago,  totidem  sine  sidere  noctes. 
Quarto  terra  die  primum  se  attollere  tandem  205 

Visa,  aperire  procul  montes,  ac  volvere  fumum. 
Vela  cadunt,  remis  insurgimus  ;  baud  mora,  nautae 
Adnixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 

Servatum  ex  undis  Strophadum  me  litora  primum 
Accipiunt ;  Strophades  Graio  stant  nomine  dictae,  210 

Insulae  lonio  in  magno,  quas  dira  Celaeno 
Harpyiaeque  colunt  aliae,  Phineia  postquam 
Clausa  domus,  mensasque  metu  liquere  priores. 
Tristius  baud  illis  monstrum,  nee  saevior  uUa 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  163 

Pestis  et  ira  deum  Stygiis  sese  extulit  undis.  215 

Virginei  volucrum  vultus,  foedissima  ventris 

Proluvies,  uncaeque  manus,  et  pallida  semper 

Ora  fame. 

Hue  ubi  delati  portus  intravimus,  ecce 

Laeta  boum  passim  campis  armenta  videmus  220 

Caprigenumque  pecus  nullo  custode  per  herbas, 

Irruimus  ferro,  et  divos  ipsumque  vocamus 

In  partem  praedamque  Jovem ;  turn  litore  curvo 

Exstruimusque  toros  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 

At  subitae  horrifico  lapsu  de  montibus  adsunt        '  225 

Harpyiae  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas, 

Diripiuntque  dapes  contactuque  omnia  foedant 

Immundo ;  tum  vox  tetrum  dira  inter  odorem. 

Rursum  in  secessu  longo  sub  rupe  cavata, 

Arboribus  clausi  circum  atque  horrentibus  umbris,  230 

Instruimus  mensas  arisque  reponimus  ignem  : 

Rursum  ex  diverso  coeli  caecisque  latebris 

Turba  sonans  praedam  pedibus  circumv.olat  uncis, 

Polluit  ore  dapes.     Sociis  tunc,  arma  capessant, 

Edico,  et  dira  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum.  235 

Haud  secus  ac  jussi  faciunt,  tectosque  per  herbam 

Disponunt  enses  et  scuta  latentia  condunt. 

Ergo  ubi  delapsae  sonitum  per  curva  dedere 

Litora,  dat  signum  specula  Misenus  ab  alta 

Aere  cavo.     Invadunt  socii,  et  nova  proelia  tentant,       240 

Obscenas  pelagi  ferro  foedare  volucres. 

Sed  neque  vim  plumis  ullam  nee  vulnera  tergo 

Accipiunt,  celerique  fuga  sub  sidera  lapsae 

Semiesam  praedam  et  vestigia  foeda  relinquunt. 

Una  in  praecelsa  consedit  rupe  Celaeno,  145 

Infelix  vates,  rumpitque  banc  pectore  vocem  : 

Bellum  etiam  pro  caede  boum  stratisque  juvencis, 

Laomedontiadae,  bellumne  inferre  paratis 

Et  patrio  Harpyias  insontes  pellere  regno  ? 

Accipite  ergo  animis  atque  haec  mea  figite  dicta.  2«o 


'l64  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Quae  Phoebo  pater  omnipotens,  mihi  Phoebus  Apollo 

Praedixit,  vobis  Furiarum  ego  maxima  pando. 

Italiam  cursu  petitis,  ventisque  vocatis 

Ibitis  Italiam,  portusque  intrare  licebit ; 

Sed  non  ante  datam  cingetis  moenibus  urbem, 

Quam  vos  dira  fames  nostraeque  injuria  caedis 

Ambesas  subigat  malis  absumere  mensas. 

Dixit,  et  in  silvam  pennis  ablata  refugit. 

At  sociis  subita  gelidus  formidine  sanguis 

Deriguit ;  cecidere  animi ;  nee  jam  amplius  armis, 

Sed  votis  precibusque  jubent  exposcere  pacem, 

Sive  deae,  seu  sint  dirae  obscenaeque  volucres. 

Et  pater  Anchises  passis  de  litore  palmis 

Numina  magna  vocat,  meritosque  indicit  honores : 

Di,  prohibete  minas ;  di,  talem  avertite  casum, 

Et  placidi  servate  pios  !     Tum  litore  funem 

Deripere,  excussosque  jubet  laxare  rudentes. 

Tendunt  vela  Noti ;  fugimus  spumantibus  undis, 

Qua  cursum  ventusque  gubernatorque  vocabat. 

Jam  medio  apparet  fluctu  nemorosa  Zacynthos 

Dulichiumque  Sameque  et  Neritos  ardua  saxis. 

Effugimus  scopulos  Ithacae,  Laertia  regna, 

Et  terram  altricem  saevi  exsecramur  Ulixi. 

Mox  et  Leucatae  nimbosa  cacumina  montis 

Et  formidatus  nautis  aperitur  Apollo. 

Hunc  petimus  fessi  et  parvae  succedimus  urbi ; 

Ancora  de  prora  jacitur,  stant  litore  puppes. 

Ergo  insperata  tandem  tellure  potiti 
Lustramurque  Jovi  votisque  incendimus  aras, 
Actiaque  Iliacis  celebramus  litora  ludis. 
Exercent  patrias  oleo  labente  palaestras 
Nudati  socii ;  juvat  evasisse  tot  urbes 
Argolicas  mediosque  fugam  tenuisse  per  hostes. 
Interea  magnum  sol  circumvolvitur  annum, 
Et  glacialis  hiems  aquilonibus  asperat  undas. 
Acre  cavo  clipeum,  magni  gestamen  Abantis, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    Ill,  165 

Postibus  adversis  figo,  et  rem  carmine  signo : 
Aeneas  haec  de  danais  victoribus  arma. 
Linquere  turn  portus  jubeo  et  considere  transtris. 
Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare  et  aequora  verrunt.  290 

Protinus  aerias  Phaeacum  abscondimus  arces, 
Litoraque  Epiri  legimus  portuque  subimus 
Chaonio  et  celsam  Buthroti  accedimus  urbem. 

Hie  incredibilis  rerum  fama  occupat  aures 
Priamiden  Helenum  Graias  regnare  per  urbes,  295 

Conjugio  Aeacidae  Pyrrhi  sceptrisque  potitum, 
Et  patrio  Andromachen  iterum  cessisse  marito. 
Obstupui,  miroque  incensum  pectus  amore, 
Compellare  virum  et  casus  cognoscere  tantos. 
Progredior  portu,  classes  et  litora  linquens,  300 

SoUemnes  quum  forte  dapes  et  tristia  dona 
Ante  urbem  in  luco  falsi  Simoentis  ad  undam 
Libabat  cineri  Andromache  Manesque  vocabat 
Hectoreum  ad  tumulum,  viridi  quem  caespite  inanem         i 
Et  geminas,  caussam  lacrimis,  sacraverat  aras.  305 

Ut  me  conspexit  venientem  et  Troia  circum 
Arma  amens  vidit,  magnis  exterrita  monstris 
Deriguit  visu  in  medio,  calor  ossa  reliquit ; 
Labitur,  et  longo  vix  tandem  tempore  fatur  : 
Verane  te  fades,  verus  mihi  nuntius  affers,  310 

Nate  dea  ?  vivisne  ?  aut,  si  lux  alma  recessit, 
Hector  ubi  est  ?    Dixit,  lacrimasque  effudit  et  omnem 
Implevit  clamore  locum.    Vix  pauca  furenti 
Subjicio  et  raris  turbatus  vocibus  hisco  : 
Vivo  equidem,  vitamque  extrema  per  omnia  duco ;  315 

Ne  dubita,  nam  vera  vides. 

Heu  !  quis  te  casus  dejectam  conjuge  tan  to  ; 

Excipit  ?  aut  quae  digna  satis  fortuna  revisit 
Hectoris  Andromachen  ?  Pyrrhin' connubia  servas  ? 
Dejecit  vultum  et  demissa  voce  locuta  est :  320 

O  felix  una  ante  alias  Priameia  virgo, 
Hostilem  ad  tumulum  Trojae  sub  moenibus  altis 


1 66  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Jussa  mori,  quae  sortitus  non  pertulit  ullos, 
Nee  victoris  heri  tetigit  captiva  cubile  ! 
Nos,  patria  incensa  diversa  per  aequora  vectae, 
Stirpis  Achilleae  fastus  juvenemque  superbum, 
Servitio  enixae,  tulimus ;  qui  deinde,  secutus 
Ledaeam  Hermionen  Lacedaemoniosque  hymenaeos, 
Me  famulo.famulamque  Heleno  transmisit  habendam. 
Ast  ilium,  ereptae  magno  inflammatus  amore 
Conjugis  et  scelerum  Furiis  agitatus,  Orestes 
Excipit  incautum  patriasque  obtruncat  ad  aras. 
Morte  Neoptolemi  regnorum  reddita  cessit 
Pars  Heleno,  qui  Chaonios  cognomine  campos 
Chaoniamque  omnem  Trojano  a  Chaone  dixit, 
Pergamaque  Iliacamque  jugis  banc  addidit  arcem. 
Sed  tibi  qui  cursum  venti,  quae  fata  dedere  ? 
Aut  quisnam  ignarum  nostris  deus  appulit  oris  ? 
Quid  puer  Ascanius  ?  superatne  et  vescitur  aura, 
Quern  tibi  jam  Troja  — 

Ecqua  tamen  puero  est  amissae  cura  parentis  ? 
Ecquid  in  antiquam  virtutem  animosque  viriles 
Et  pater  Aeneas  et  avunculus  excitat  Hector? 
Talia  fundebat  lacrimans  longosque  ciebat 
Incassum  fletus,  quum  sese  a  moenibus  heros 
Priamides  multis  Helenus  comitantibus  affert, 
Agnoscitque  suos,  laetusque  ad  limina  ducit, 
Et  multum  lacrimas  verba  inter  singula  fundit. 
Procedo,  et  parvam  Trojam  simulataque  magnis 
Pergama  et  arentem  Xanthi  cognomine  rivum 
Agnosco,  Scaeaeque  amplector  limina  portae. 
Nee  non  et  Teucri  socia  simul  urbe  fruuntur. 
Illos  porticibus  rex  accipiebat  in  amplis ; 
Aulai  medio  libabant  pocula  Bacchi, 
Impositis  auro  dapibus,  paterasque  tenebant. 

Jamque  dies  alterque  dies  processit,  et  aurae 
Vela  vocant  tumidoque  inflatur  carbasus  austro. 
His  vatem  aggredior  dictis  ac  talia  quaeso : 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  167 

Trojugena,  interpres  divum,  qui  numina  Phoebi, 

Qui  tripodas,  Clarii  laurus,  qui  sidera  sentis  360 

Et  volucrum  linguas  et  praepetis  omina  pennae, 

Fare  age  —  namque  omnem  cursum  mihi  prospera  dixit 

Religio,  et  cuncti  suaserunt  numine  divi 

Italiam  petere  et  terras  tentare  repostas ; 

Sola  novum  dictuque  nefas  Harpyia  Celaeno    ^  36s 

Prodigium  canit,  et  tristes  denuntiat  iras, 

Obscenamque  famem  —  quae  prima  pericula  vito  ? 

Quidve  sequens  tantos  possim  superare  labores  ? 

Hie  Helenus  caesis  primum  de  more  juvencis 

Exorat  pacem  divum,  vittasque  resolvit  370 

Sacrati  capitis,  meque  ad  tua  limina,  Phoebe, 

Ipse  manu  multo  suspensum  numine  ducit, 

Atque  haec  deinde  canit  divino  ex  ore  sacerdos : 

Nate  dea,  —  nam  te  majoribus  ire  per  altum 
Auspiciis  manifesta  fides  :  sic  fata  deum  rex  37s 

Sortitur,  volvitque  vices  ;  is  vertitur  ordo  — 
Pauca  tibi  e  multis,  quo  tutior  hospita  lustres 
Aequora  et  Ausonio  possis  considere  portu, 
Expediam  dictis  ;  prohibent  nam  cetera  Parcae 
Scire  Helenum  farique  vetat  Saturnia  Juno.  380 

Principio  Italiam,  quam  tu  jam  rere  propinquam 
Vicinosque,  ignare,  paras  invadere  portus, 
Longa  procul  longis  via  dividit  invia  terris. 
Ante  et  Trinacria  lentandus  remus  in  unda, 
Et  salis  Ausonii  lustrandum  navibus  aequor,  38s 

Infernique  lacus  Aeaeaeque  insula  Circae, 
Quam  tuta  possis  urbem  componere  terra. 
Signa  tibi  dicajn  ;  tu  condita  mente  teneto  ; 
Quum  tibi  sollicito  secreti  ad  fluminis  undam 
Litoreis  ingens  inventa  sub  ilicibus  sus  390 

Triginta  capitum  fetus  enixa  jacebit. 
Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati. 
Is  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  laborum. 
Nee  tu  mensarum  morsus  horresce  futuros  : 


l68  p.   VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Fata  viam  invenient  aderitque  vocatus  Apollo.  395 

Has  autem  terras,  Italique  hanc  litoris  oram, 

Proxima  quae  nostri  perfunditur  aequoris  aestu, 

Effuge  ;  cuncta  malis  habitantur  moenia  Graiis. 

Hie  et  Narycii  posuerunt  moenia  Locri, 

Et  Sallentinos  obsedit  milite  campos  400 

Lyctius  Idomeneus ;  hie  ilia  duels  Meliboei 

Parva  Philoctetae  subnixa  Petelia  muro. 

Quin,  ubi  transmissae  steterint  trans  aequora  classes 

Et  positis  aris  jam  vota  in  litore  solves, 

Purpureo  velare  comas  adopertus  amictu,  405 

Ne  qua  inter  sanctos  ignes  in  honore  deorum 

Hostilis  facies  occurrat  et  omina  turbet. 

Hunc  socii  morem  sacrorum,  hunc  ipse  teneto  ; 

Hac  casti  maneant  in  religione  nepotes. 

Ast  ubi  digressum  Siculae  te  admoverit  orae  410 

Ventus  et  angusti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori, 

Laeva  tibi  tellus  et  longo  laeva  petantur 

Aequora  circuitu ;  dextrum  fuge  litus  et  undas. 

Haec  loca  vi  quondam  et  vasta  convulsa  ruina  — 

Tantum  aevi  longinqua  valet  mutare  vetustas  —  415 

Dissiluisse  ferunt,  quum  protinus  utraque  tellus 

Una  foret ;  venit  medio  vi  pontus  et  undis 

Hesperium  Siculo  latus  abscidit,  arvaque  et  urbes 

Litore  diductas  angusto  interluit  aestu. 

Dextrum  Scylla  latus,  laevum  implacata  Charybdis  420 

Obsidet,  atque  imo  barathri  ter  gurgite  vastos 

Sorbet  in  abruptum  fluctus,  rursusque  sub  auras 

Erigit  alternos  et  sidera  verberat  unda. 

At  Scyllam  caecis  cohibet  spelunca  latebris,  ' 

Ora  exsertantem  et  naves  in  saxa  trahentem.  425 

Prima  hominis  facies  et  pulchro  pectore  virgo 

Pube  tenus,  postrema  immani  corpore  pristis, 

Delphinum  caudas  utero  commissa  luporum. 

Praestat  Trinacrii  metas  lustrare  Pachyni 

Cessantem,  longos  et  circumflectere  cursus,  430 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  169 

Quam  semel  informem  vasto  vidisse  sub  antro 

Scyllam  et  caeruleis  canibus  resonantia  saxa. 

Praeterea,  si  qua  est  Heleno  prudentia,  vati 

Si  qua  fides,  animum  si  veris  implet  Apollo, 

Unum  illud  tibi,  nate  dea,  proque  omnibus  unum  435 

Praedicam,  et  repetens  iterumque  iterumque  monebo  : 

Junonis  magnae  primum  prece  numen  adora ; 

Junoni  cane  vota  libens  dominamque  potentem 

Supplicibus  supera  donis  :  sic  denique  victor 

Trinacria  fines  Italos  mittere  relicta.  440 

Hue  ubi  delatus  Cumaeam  accesseris  urbem 

Divinosque  lacus  et  Averna  sonantia  silvis, 

Insanam  vatem  adspicies,  quae  rupe  sub  ima 

Fata  canit  foliisque  notas  et  nomina  mandat. 

Quaecumque  in  foliis  descripsit  carmina  virgo,  445 

Digerit  in  numerum  atque  antro  seclusa  relinquit. 

Ilia  manent  immota  locis  neque  ab  ordine  cedunt  j 

Verum  eadem,  verso  tenuis  quum  cardine  ventus 

Impulit  et  teneras  turbavit  janua  frondes, 

Numquam  deinde  cavo  volitantia  prendere  saxo,  4so 

Nee  revocare  situs  aut  jungere  carmina  curat : 

Inconsulti  abeunt,  sedemque  odere  Sibyllae. 

Hie  tibi  ne  qua  morae  fuerint  dispendia  tanti, 

Quamvis  increpitent  socii,  et  vi  cursus  in  altum 

Vela  vocet  possisque  sinus  implere  secundos,  455 

Quin  adeas  vatem  precibusque  oracula  poscas 

Ipsa  canat,  vocemque  volens  atque  ora  resolvat. 

Ilia  tibi  Italiae  populos  venturaque  bella, 

Et  quo  quemque  modo  fugiasque  ferasque  laborem, 

Expediet,  cursusque  dabit  venerata  secundos.  460 

Haec  sunt,  quae  nostra  liceat  te  voce  moneri. 

Vade  age,  et  ingentem  factis  fer  ad  aethera  Trojam. 

Quae  postquam  vates  sic  ore  efFatus  amico  est, 
Dona  dehinc  auro  gravia  sectoque  elephanto 
Imperat  ad  naves  ferri,  stipatque  carinis  465 

Ingens  argentum,  Dodonaeosque  lebetas, 


1 70  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Loricam  consertam  hamis  auroque  trilicem, 

Et  conum  insignis  galeae  cristasque  comantes, 

Arma  Neoptolemi.     Sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti. 

Addit  equos,  additque  duces  ;  470 

Remigium  supplet ;  socios  simul  instruit  armis. 

Interea  classem  velis  aptare  jubebat 
Anchises,  fieret  vento  mora  ne  qua  ferenti. 
Quern  Phoebi  interpres  multo  compellat  honore : 
Conjugio,  Anchise,  Veneris  dignate  superbo,  47s 

Cura  deum,  bis  Pergameis  erepte  ruinis, 
Ecce  tibi  Ausoniae  tellus ;  banc  arripe  velis. 
Et  tamen  banc  pelago  praeterlabare  necesse  est ; 
Ausoniae  pars  ilia  procul,  quam  pandit  Apollo. 
Vade,  ait,  o  felix  nati  pietate.     Quid  ultra  480 

Provehor  et  fando  surgentes  demoror  austros  ? 
Nee  minus  Andromache,  digressu  maesta  supremo, 
Fert  picturatas  auri  subtemine  vestes 
Et  Phrygian!  Ascanio  chlamydeip,  nee  cedit  honori, 
Textilibusque  onerat  donis,  ac  talia  fatur :  48s 

Accipe  et  haec,  manuum  tibi  quae  monumenta  mearum 
Sint,  puer,  et  longum  Andromachae  testentur  amorem, 
Conjugis  Hectoreae.     Cape  dona  extrema  tuorum, 
O  mihi  sola  mei  super  Astyanactis  imago. 
Sic  oculos,  sic  ille  manus,  sic  ora  ferebat ;  '      490 

Et  nunc  aequali  tecum  pubesceret  aevo. 
Hos  ego  digrediens  lacrimis  afFabar  obortis  : 
Vivite  felices,  quibus  est  fortuna  peracta 
Jam  sua ;  nos  alia  ex  aliis  in  fata  vocamur. 
Vobis  parta  quies  ;  nullum  maris  aequor  arandum,  49s 

Arva  neque  Ausoniae  semper  cedentia  retro 
Quaerenda.     Effigiem  Xanthi  Trojamque  videtis, 
Quam  vestrae  fecere  manus,  melioribus,  opto, 
Auspiciis,  et  quae  fuerit  minus  obvia  Graiis. 
Si  quando  Thybrim  vicinaque  Thybridis  arva  500 

Intraro  gentique  meae  data  moenia  cernam, 
Cognatas  urbes  olim  populosque  propinquos, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.  III.  171 

Epiro,  Hesperia,  quibus  idem  Dardanus  auctor 

Atque  idem  casus,  unam  faciemus  utramque 

Trojam  animis  ;  maneat  nostros  ea  cura  nepotes.  50s 

Provehimur  pelago  vicina  Ceraunia  juxta, 
Unde  iter  Italiam  cursusque  brevissimus  undis. 
Sol  ruit  interea  et  montes  umbrantur  opaci. 
Sternimur  optatae  gremio  telluris  ad  undam, 
Sortiti  remos,  passimque  in  litore  sicco  51° 

Corpora  curamus  ;  fessos  sopor  irrigat  artus. 
Necdum  orbem  medium  Nox  horis  acta  subibat : 
Haud  segnis  strato  surgit  Palinurus  et  omnes 
Explorat  ventos,  atque  auribus  aera  captat ; 
Sidera  cuncta  notat  tacito  labentia  coelo,  S'S 

Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones, 
Armatumque  auro  circumspicit  Oriona. 
Postquam  cuncta  videt  coelo  constare  sereno, 
Dat  clarum  e  puppi  signum ;  nos  castra  movemus, 
Tentamusque  viam  et  velprum  pandimus  alas.  520 

Jamque  rubescebat  stellis  Aurora  fugatis, 
Quum  procul  obscuros  coUes  humilemque  videmus 
Italiam.     Italiam  primus  conclamat  Achates, 
Italiam  laeto  socii  clamore  salutant. 

Tum  pater  Anchises  magnum  cratera  corona  52s 

Induit  implevitque  mero,  divosque  vocavit 
Stans  celsa  in  puppi : 

Di  maris  et  terrae  tempestatumque  potentes, 
Ferte  viam  vento  facilem  et  spirate  secundi. 
Crebrescunt  optatae  aurae,  portusque  patescit  53° 

Jam  proprior,  templumque  apparet  in  arce  Minervae. 
Vela  legunt  socii,  et  proras  ad  litora  torquent. 
Portus  ab  Euroo  fluctu  curvatus  in  arcum ; 
Objectae  salsa  spumant  adspergine  cautes  ; 
Ipse  latet ;  gemino  demittunt  brachia  muro  S3S 

Turriti  scopuli,  refugitque  ab  litore  templum. 
Quatuor  hie,  primum  omen,  equos  in  gramine  vidi 
Tondentes  campum  late,  candore  nivali. 


172  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Et  pater  Anchises  :  Bellum,  o  terra  hospita,  portas ; 

Bello  armantur  equi,  bellum  haec  armenta  rainantur.        540 

Sed  tamen  idem  olim  curru  succedere  sueti 

Quadrupedes,  et  frena  jngo  concordia  ferre  : 

Spes  et  pacis,  ait.     Turn  numina  sancta  precamur 

Palladis  armisonae,  quae  prima  accepit  ovantes, 

Et  capita  ante  aras  Phrygio  velamur  amictu ;  545 

Praeceptisque  Heleni.  dederat  quae  maxima,  rite 

Junoni  Argivae  jussos  adolemus  honores. 

Haud  mora,  continuo  perfectis  ordine  votis, 

Cornua  velatarum  obvertimus  antennarum, 

Grajugenumque  domos  suspectaque  linquimus  arva.         550 

Hinc  sinus  Herculei,  si  vera  est  fama,  Tarenti 

Cernitur ;  attollit  se  diva  Lacinia  contra, 

Caulonisque  arces  et  navifragum  Scylaceum. 

Tum  procul  e  fluctu  Trinacria  cernitur  Aetna, 

Et  gemitum  ingentem  pelagi  pulsataque  saxa  555' 

Audimus  longe  fractasque  ad  litora  voces, 

Exsultantque  vada,  atque  aestu  miscentur  arenae. 

Et  pater  Anchises  :  Nimirum  haec  ilia  Charybdis  : 

Hos  Helenus  scopulos,  haec  saxa  horrenda  canebat. 

Eripite,  o  socii,  pariterque  insurgite  remis.  560 

Haud  minus  ac  jussi  faciunt,  primusque  rudentem 

Contorsit  laevas  proram  Palinurus  ad  undas  ; 

Laevam  cuncta  cohors  remis  ventisque  petivit. 

ToUimur  in  coelum  curvato  gurgite,  et  idem 

Subducta  ad  Manes  imos  desedimus  unda.  565 

Ter  scopuli  clamorem  inter  cava  saxa  dedere ; 

Ter  spumam  elisam  et  rorantia  vidimus  astra. 

Interea  fessos  ventus  cum  sole  reliquit, 

Ignarique  viae  Cyclopum  allabimur  oris. 

Portus  ab  accessu  ventorum  immotus  et  ingens  57° 

Ipse  ;  sed  horrificis  juxta  tonat  Aetna  ruinis, 
Interdumque  atram  prorumpit  ad  aethera  nubem, 
Turbine  fumantem  piceo  et  candente  favilla, 
Attollitque  globos  flammarum  et  sidera  lambit  j 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  1 73 

Interdum  scopulos  avulsaque  viscera  mentis  S7S 

Erigit  eructans,  liquefactaque  saxa  sub  auras 
Cum  gemitu  glomerat,  fundoque  exaestuat  imo. 
Fama  est  Enceladi  semiustum  fulmine  corpus 
Urgueri  mole  hac,  ingentemque  insuper  Aetnam 
Impositam  ruptis  flammam  exspirare  caminis  ;  sSo 

Et  fessum  quoties  mutet  latus,  intremere  omnem 
Murmure  Trinacriam,  et  coelum  subtexere  fumo. 
Noctem  illam  tecti  silvis  immania  monstra 
Perferimus,  nee,  quae  sonitum  det  caussa,  videmus. 
Nam  neque  erant  astrorum  ignes,  nee  lucidus  aethra        58s 
Siderea  polus,  obscuro  sed  nubila  coelo, 
Et  lunam  in  nimbo  nox  intempesta  tenebat. 
Postera  jamque  dies  primo  surgebat  Eoo, 
Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram, 
Quum  subito  e  silvis,  macie  confecta  suprema,  590 

Ignoti  nova  forma  viri  miserandaque  cultu 
Procedit  supplexque  manus  ad  litora  tendit. 
Respicimus.     Dira  illuvies  immissaque  barba, 
Consertum  tegumen  spinis ;  at  cetera  Graius, 
Et  quondam  patriis  ad  Trojam  missus  in  armis.  59s 

Isque  ubi  Dardanios  habitus  et  Troia  vidit 
Arma  procul,  paulum  adspectu  conterritus  haesit, 
Continuitque  gradum  ;  mox  sese  ad  litora  praeceps 
Cum  fletu  precibusque  tulit  :  Per  sidera  testor, 
Per  superos  atque  hoc  coeli  spirabile  lumen,  600 

Tollite  me,  Teucri ;  quascumque  abducite  terras  ; 
Hoc  sat  erit.     Scio  me  Danais  e  classibus  unum, 
Et  bello  Iliacos  fateor  petiisse  Penates. 
Pro  quo,  si  sceleris  tanta  est  injuria  nostri, 
Spargite  me  in  fluctus,  vastoque  immergite  ponto.  605 

Si  pereo,  hominum  manibus  perisse  juvabit. 
Dixerat,  et  genua  amplexus  genibusque  volutans 
Haerebat.     Qui  sit,  fari,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
Hortamur ;  quae  deinde  agitet  fortuna,  fateri. 
Ipse  pater  dextram  Anchises,  haud  multa  moratus,  610 


174  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Dat  juveni,  atque  animum  praesenti  pignore  firmat. 
Ille  haec,  deposita  tandem  formidine,  fatur  : 
Sum  patria  ex  Ithaca,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi, 
Nomine  Achemenides,  Trojam  genitore  Adamasto 
Paupere  —  mansissetque  utinam  fortuna  !  —  profectus. 
Hie  me,  dmn  trepidi  crudelia  limina  linquunt, 
Immemores  socii  vasto  Cyclopis  in  antro 
Deseruere.     Domus  sanie  dapibusque  cruentis, 
Intus  opaca,  ingens.     Ipse  arduus,  altaque  pulsat 
Sidera  —  Di,  talem  terris  avertite  pestem  !  — 
Nee  visu  facilis  nee  dictu  affabilis  ulli. 
Visceribus  miserorum  et  sanguine  vescitur  atro. 
Vidi  egomet,  duo  de  numero  quum  corpora  nostro 
Prensa  manu  magna  medio  resupinus  in  antro 
Frangeret  ad  saxum,  sanieque  exspersa  natarent 
Limina ;  vidi  atro  quum  membra  fluentia  tabo 
Manderet,  et  tepidi  tremerent  sub  dentibus  artus. 
Haud  impune  quidem  ;  nee  talia  passus  Ulixes, 
Oblitusve  sui  est  Ithacus  discrimine  tanto. 
Nam  simul  expletus  dapibus  vinoque  sepultus 
Cerv^icem  inflexam  posuit,  jacuitque  per  antrum 
Immensus,  saniem  eructans  et  frusta  cruento 
Per  somnum  commixta  mero,  nos,  magna  precati 
Numina  sortitique  vices,  una  undique  circum 
Fundimur,  et  telo  lumen  terebramus  acuto, 
Ingens,  quod  torva  solum  sub  fronte  latebat, 
Argolici  clipei  aut  Phoebeae  lampadis  instar, 
Et  tandem  laeti  sociorum  ulciscimur  umbras. 
Sed  fugite,  o  miseri,  fugite,  atque  ab  litore  funem 
Rumpite. 

Nam  qualis  quantusque  cavo  Polyphemus  in  antro 
Lanigeras  claudit  pecudes  atque  ubera  pressat, 
Centum  alii  curva  haec  habitant  ad  litora  vulgo 
Infandi  Cyclopes  et  altis  montibus  errant. 
Tertia  jam  lunae  se  cornua  lumine  complent, 
Quum  vitam  in  silvis  inter  deserta  ferarum 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  1 75 

Lustra  domosque  traho,  vastosque  ab  rupe  Cyclopas 

Prospicio,  sonitumque  pedum  vocemque  tremisco. 

Victum  infelicem,  baccas  lapidosaque  corna, 

Dant  rami,  et  vulsis  pascunt  radicibus  herbae.  650 

Omnia  collustrans,  hanc  primum  ad  litora  classem 

Conspexi  venientem.     Huic  me,  quaecumque  fuisset, 

Addixi :  satis  est  gentem  effugisse  nefandam. 

Vos  animam  hanc  potius  quocumque  absumite  leto. 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  summo  quum  monte  videmus  655 

Ipsum  inter  pecudes  vasta  se  mole  moventem 
Pastorem  Polyphemum  et  litora  nota  petentem, 
Monstrumhorrendum,  informe,  ingens,cui  lumen  ademptum. 
Trunca  manu  pinus  regit  et  vestigia  firmat ; 
Lanigerae  comitantur  oves  ;  ea  sola  voluptas  660 

Solamenque  mali. 

Postquam  altos  tetigit  fluctus  et  ad  aequora  venit, 
Luminis  effossi  fluidum  lavit  inde  cruorem, 
Dentibus  infrendens  gemitu,  graditurque  per  aequor 
Jam  medium,  necdum  fluctus  latera  ardua  tinxit.  665 

Nos  procul  inde  fugam  trepidi  celerare,  recepto 
Supplice  sic  merito,  tacitique  incidere  funem ; 
Verrimus  et  proni  certantibus  aequora  remis. 
Sensit,  et  ad  sonitum  vocis  vestigia  torsit. 
Verum  ubi  nulla  datur  dextra  affectare  potestas,  670 

Nee  potis  lonios  fluctus  aequare  sequendo, 
Clamorem  immensum  tollit,  quo  pontus  et  omnes 
Contremuere  undae,  penitusque  exterrita  tellus 
Italiae,  curvisque  immugiit  Aetna  cavernis. 
At  genus  e  silvis  Cyclopum  et  montibus  altis  67s 

Excitum  ruit  ad  portus  et  litora  complent. 
Cernimus  adstantes  nequidquam  lumine  torvo 
Aetnaeos  fratres,  coelo  capita  alta  ferentes, 
Concilium  horrendum  :  quales  quum  vertice  celso 
Aeriae  quercus,  aut  coniferae  cyparissi  680 

Constiterunt,  silva  alta  Jovis,  lucusve  Dianae. 
Praecipites  metus  acer  agit  quocumque  rudentes 


176  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Excutere,  et  ventis  intend  ere  vela  secundis. 
Contra  jussa  monent  Heleni,  Scyllam  atque  Charybdim 
Inter  utramque  viam  leti  discrimine  parvo  685 

Ni  teneant  cursus  ;  certum  est  dare  lintea  retro. 
Ecce  autem  Boreas  angusta  ab  sede  Pelori 
Missus  adest.     Vivo  praetervehor  ostia  saxo 
Pantagiae  Megarosque  sinus  Thapsumque  jacentem. 
Talia  monstrabat  relegens  errata  retrorsus  690 

Litora  Achemenides,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi. 

Sicanio  praetenta  sinu  jacet  insula  contra 
Plemyrium  undosum  ;  nomen  dixere  priores 
Ortygiam.     Alpheum  fama  est  hue  Elidis  amnem 
Occultas  egisse  vias  subter  mare  ;  qui  nunc  695 

Ore,  Arethusa,  tuo  Siculis  confunditur  undis. 
Jussi  numina  magna  loci  veneramur ;  et  inde 
Exsupero  praepingue  solum  stagnantis  Helori. 
Hinc  altas  cautes  projectaque  saxa  Pachyni 
Radimus,  et  fatis  numquam  concessa  moveri  70° 

Apparet  Camarina  procul  campique  Geloi, 
Immanisque  Gela  fluvii  cognomine  dicta. 
Arduus  inde  Acragas  ostentat  maxima  longe 
Moenia,  magnanimum  quondam  generator  equorum ; 
Teque  datis,  linquo  ventis,  palmosa  Selinus,  70s 

Et  vada  dura  lego  saxis  Lilybeia  caecis. 
Hinc  Drepani  me  portus  et  illaetabilis  ora 
Accipit.     Hie,  pelagi  tot  tempestatibus  actus, 
Heu  genitorem,  omnis  curae  casusque  levamen, 
Amitto  Anchisen.     Hie  me,  pater  optime,  fessum  710 

Deseris,  heu,  tantis  nequidquam  erepte  periclis! 
Nee  vates  Helenus,  quum  multa  horrenda  moneret, 
Hos  mihi  praedixit  luctus,  non  dira  Celaeno. 
Hie  labor  extremus,  longarum  haec  meta  viarum, 
Hinc  me  digressum  vestris  deus  appulit  oris.  71s 

Sic  pater  Aeneas  intentis  omnibus  unus 
Fata  renarrabat  divum,  cursusque  docebat. 
Conticuit  tandem,  factoque  hie  line  quievit. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  177 


LIBER   IV. 


At  regina  gravi  jamdudum  saucia  cura 

Vulnus  alit  venis,  et  caeco  carpitur  igni. 

Multa  viri  virtus  animo,  multusque  recursat 

Gentis  honos  ;  haerent  infixi  pectore  vultus 

Verbaque,  nee  placidam  membris  dat  cura  quietem.  5 

Postera  Phoebea  lustrabat  lampade  terras 

Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram, 

Quum  sic  unanimam  alloquitur  male  sana  sororem : 

Anna  soror,  quae  me.suspensam  insomnia  terrent ! 

Quis  novus  hie  nostris  successit  sedibus  hospes,  10 

Quern  sese  ore  ferens,  quam  forti  pectore  et  armis ! 

Credo  equidem,  nee  vana  fides,  genus  esse  deorum. 

Degeneres  animos  timor  arguit.     Heu,  quibus  ille 

Jactatus  fatis  !  quae  bella  exhausta  canebat ! 

Si  mihi  non  animo  fixum  immotumque  sederet,  is 

Ne  eui  me  vinclo  vellem  soeiare  jugali, 

Postquam  primus  amor  deceptam  morte  fefellit,  . 

Si  non  pertaesum  thalami  taedaeque  fuisset, 

Huie  uni  forsan  potui  suecumbere  eulpae. 

Anna,  fatebor  enim,  miseri  post  fata  Sychaei  »» 

Conjugis  et  sparsos  fraterna  caede  Penates, 

Solus  hie  inflexit  sensus,  animumque  labantem 

Impulit.     Agnosco  veteris  vestigia  flammae. 

Sed  mihi  vel  tellus  optem  prius  ima  dehiscat, 

Vel  Pater  omnipotens  adigat  me  fulmine  ad  umbras,        25 

Pallentes  umbras  Erebi  noctemque  profundam, 

Ante,  Pudor,  quam  te  violo,  aut  tua  jura  resolve. 

Ille  meos,  primus  qui  me  sibi  junxit,  amores 

Abstulit ;  ille  habeat  secum  servetque  sepulchro. 

Sic  effata  sinum  lacrimis  implevit  obortis.  30 

Anna  refert :  O  luce  magis  dilecta  sorori, 
Solane  perpetua  maerens  carpere  juventa, 


178  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Nec  dulces  natos,  Veneris  nee  praemia  noris  ? 

Id  cinerem  aut  Manes  credis  curare  sepultos  ? 

Esto,  aegram  nulli  quondam  flexere  mariti,  35 

Non  Libyae,  non  ante  Tyro ;  despectus  larbas 

Ductoresque  alii,  quos  Africa  terra  triumphis 

Dives  alit :  placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori? 

Nec  venit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  arvis  ? 

Hinc  Gaetulae  urbes,  genus  insuperabile  bello,  40 

Et  Numidae  infreni  cingunt  et  inhospita  Syrtis ; 

Hinc  deserta  siti  regio,  lateque  furentes 

Barcaei.     Quid  bella  Tyro  surgentia  dicam, 

Germanique  minas  ? 

Dis  equidem  auspicibus  reor  et  Junorie  secunda  45 

Hunc  cursum  Iliacas  vento  tenuisse  carinas. 

Quam  tu  urbem,  soror,  banc  cernes,  quae  surgere  regna 

Conjugio  tali !  Teucrum  comitantibus  armis 

Punica  se  quantis  attollet  gloria  rebus  ! 

Tu  modo  posce  deos  veniam,  sacrisque  litatis  50 

Indulge  hospitio,  caussasque  innecte  morandi, 

Dum  pelago  desaevit  hiems  et  aquosus  Orion, 

Quassataeque  rates,  dum  non  tractabile  coelum. 

His  dictis  incensum  animum  inflammavit  amore, 
Spemque  dedit  dubiae  menti,  solvitque  pudorem.  55 

Principio  delubra  adeunt,  pacemque  per  aras 
Exquirunt ;  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes 
Legiferae  Cereri  Phoeboque  patrique  Lyaeo, 
Junoni  ante  omnes,  cui  vincla  jugalia  curae. 
Ipsa,  tenens  dextra  pateram,  pulcherrima  Dido  60 

Candentis  vaccae  media  inter  cornua  fundit, 
Aut  ante  ora  deum  pingues  spatiatur  ad  aras, 
Instauratque  diem  donis,  pecudumque  reclusis 
Pectoribus  inhians  spirantia  consulit  exta. 
Heu  vatum  ignarae  mentes  !     Quid  vota  furentem,  65 

Quid  delubra  juvant  ?     Est  molles  flamma  medullas 
Interea,  et  tacitum  vivit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 
Uritur  infelix  Dido  totaque  vagatur 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  179 

Urbe  furens,  qualis  conjeeta  cerva  sagitta,  ■ '  ' 

Quam  procul  incautam  nemora  inter  Cresia  fixit  70 

Pastor  agens  tells,  liquitque  volatile  ferrum 

Nescius ;  ilia  fuga  silvas  saltusque  peragrat 

Dictaeos ;  haeret  lateri  letalis  arundo. 

Nunc  media  Aenean  secum  per  moenia  ducit, 

Sidoniasque  ostentat  opes  urbemque  paratam  ;  75 

Incipit  effari,  mediaque  in  voce  resistit;  .—,..... 

Nunc  eadem  labente  die  convivia  quaerit,  ^'^^  ^^ 

Iliacosque  iterum  demens  audire  labores 

Exposcit,  pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 

Post,  ubi  digressi,  lumenque  obscura  vicissim  80 

Luna  premit  suadenfque  cadentia  sidera  somnos, 

Sola  domo  maeret  vacua,  stratisque  relictis 

Incubat.     Ilium  absens  absentem  auditque  videtque, 

Aut  gremio  Ascanium,  genitoris  imagine  capta, 

Detinet,  infandum  si  fallere  possit  amorem.  85 

Non  coeptae  adsurgunt  turres,  non  arma  juventus 

Exercet,  portusve  aut  propugnacula  bello 

Tuta  parant ;  pendent  opera  interrupta  minaeque 

Murorum  ingentes  aequataque  machina  coelo. 

Quam  simul  ac  tali  persensit  peste  teneri  90 

Cara  Jovis  conjux,  nee  famam  obstare  furori, 
Talibus  adgreditur  Venerem  Saturnia  dictis  : 
Egregiam  vero  laudem  et  spolia  ampla  refertis 
Tuque  puerque  tuus,  magnum  et  memorabile  nomen, 
Una  dolo  divum  si  femina  victa  duorum  est.  95 

Nee  me  adeo  fallit  veritam  te  moenia  nostra 
Suspectas  habuisse  domos  Karthaginis  altae. 
Sed  qiiis  erit  modus,  aut  quo  nunc  certamine  tanto  ? 
Quin  potius  pacem  aeternam  pactosque  hymenaeos  ■''^' 

Exercemus  ?  habes,  tota  quod  mente  petisti :  t<i 

Ardet  amans  Dido  traxitque  per  ossa  furorem. 
Communem  hune  ergo  populum  paribusque  regamus 
Auspiciis  ;  liceat  Phrygib  servire  marito, 
Dotalesque  tuae  Tyrios  permittere  dextrae. 


l8o  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Olli  —  sensit  enim  simulata  mente  locutara,  105 

Quo  regnum  Italiae  Libycas  averteret  oras  — 
Sic  contra  est  ingressa  Venus  :  Quis  talia  demens 
Abnuat,  aut  tecum  malit  contendere  bello, 
Si  modo,  quod  memoras,  factum  fortuna  sequatur  ? 
Sed  fatis  incerta  feror,  si  Juppiter  unam  no 

Esse  velit  Tyriis  urbem  Trojaque  profectis, 
Miscerive  probet  populos,  aut  foedera  jungi.  • 

Tu  conjux ;  tibi  fas  animum  tentare  precando. 
Perge  ;  sequar.     Turn  sic  excepit  regia  Juno  : 
Mecum  erit  iste  labor.     Nunc  qua  ratione,  quod  instat,  115 
Confieri  possit,  paucis,  adverte,  docebo. 
Venatum  Aeneas  unaque  miserrima  Dido 
In  nemus  ire  parant,  ubi  primos  crastinus  ortus 
Extulerit  Titan  radiisque  retexerit  orbem. 
His  ego  nigrantem  commixta  grandine  nimbum,  120 

Dum  trepidant  alae,  saltusque  indagine  cingunt, 
Desuper  infundam,  et  tonitru  coelum  omne  ciebo. 
Dififugient  comites  et  nocte  tegentur  opaca : 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem 
Devenient.     Adero,  et,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas,  125 

Connubio  jungam  stabili  propriamque  dicabo. 
Hie  Hymenaeus  erit. — Non  adversata  petenti  ^ 

Adnuit,  atque  dolis  risit  Cytherea  repertis. 

Oceanum  interea  surgens  Aurora  reliquit. 
It  portis  jubare  exorto  delecta  juventus ;  130 

Retia  rara,  plagae,  lato  venabula  ferro, 
Massylique  ruunt  equites  et  odora  canum  vis. 
Reginam  thalamo  cunctantem  ad  limina  primi 
Poenorum  exspectant,  ostroque  insignis  et  auro 
Stat  sonipes  ac  frena  ferox  spumantia  mandit.  135 

Tandem  progreditur  magna  stipante  caterva, 
Sidoniam  picto  chlamydem  circumdata  limbo. 
Cui  pharetra  ex  auro,  crines  nodantur  in  aurum, 
Aurea  purpuream  subnectit  fibula  vestem. 
Nee  non  et  Phrygii  comites  et  laetus  lulus  140 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  l8l 

Incedunt.     Ipse  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  omnes 

Infert  se  socium  Aeneas  atque  agmina  jungit. 

Qualis  ubi  hibernam  Lyciam  Xanthique  fluenta 

Deserit  ac  Delum  maternam- in  visit  Apollo 

Instauratque  chores,  mixtique  altaria  circum  14s 

Cretesque  Dryopesque  fremunt  pictique  Agathyrsi ; 

Ipse  jugis  Cynthi  graditur,  mollique  fluentem 

Fronde  premit  crinem  fingens  atque  implicat  auro ; 

Tela  sonant  humeris  :  baud  illo  segnior  ibat 

Aeneas ;  tantum  egregio  decus  enitet  ore.  150 

Postquam  altos  ventum  in  montes  atque  invia  lustra, 

Ecce  ferae,  saxi  dejectae  vertice,  caprae 

Decurrere  jugis ;  alia  de  parte  patentes 

Transmittunt  cursu  campos  atque  agmina  cervi 

Pulverulenta  fuga  glomerant  montesque  relinquunt.         155 

At  puer  Ascanius  mediis  in  vallibus  acri 

Gaudet  equo,  jamque  hos  cursu,  jam  praeterit  illos, 

Spumantemque  dari  pecora  inter  inertia  votis 

Optat  aprum,  aut  fulvum  descendere  monte  leonem. 

Interea  magno  misceri  murmure  coelum  160 

Incipit ;  insequitur  commixta  grandine  nimbus ; 
Et  Tyrii  comites  passim  et  Trojana  juventus 
Dafdaniusque  nepos  Veneris  diversa  per  agros 
Tecta  metu  petiere  ;  ruunt  de  montibus  amnes. 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem  j6s 

Deveniunt.     Prima  et  Tellus  et  pronuba  Juno 
Dant  signum  ;  fulsere  ignes  et  conscius  aether 
Connubiis,  summoque  ulularunt  vertice  Nymphae. 
lUe  dies  primus  leti  primusque  malorum 
Caussa  fuit ;  neque  enim  specie  famave  movetur  170 

Nee  jam  furtivum  Dido  meditatur  amorem  ; 
Conjugium  vocat ;  hoc  praetexit  nomine  culpam. 

Extemplo  Libyae  magnas  it  Fama  per  urbes, 
Fama,  malum  qua  non  aliud  velocius  uUum  ; 
Mobilitate  viget,  viresque  acquirit  eundo  ;  17s 

Parva  metu  primo ;  mox  sese  attoUit  in  auras, 


1 8a  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Ingrediturque  solo,  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit. 

lUam  Terra  parens,  ira  irritata  deorum, 

Extremam,  ut  perhibent,  Coeo  Enceladoque  sororem 

Progenuit,  pedibus  celerem  et  pernicibus  alis,  xSo 

Monstrum  horrendum,  ingens,  cui,  quot  sunt  corpore  plumae, 

Tot  vigiles  oculi  subter,  mirabile  dictu, 

Tot  linguae,  totidem  ora  sonant,  tot  subrigit  aures. 

Nocte  volat  coeli  medio  terraeque  per  umbram, 

Stridens,  nee  dulci  declinat  lumina  somno  ;  185 

Luce  sedet  custos  aut  summi  culmine  tecti, 

Turribus  aut  altis,  et  magnas  territat  urbes, 

Tam  ficti  pravique  tenax,  quam  nuntia  veri. 

Haec  turn  multiplici  populos  sermone  replebat 

Gaudens  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat :  190 

Venisse  Aenean,  Trojano  sanguine  cretum, 

Cui  se  pulchra  viro  dignetur  jungere  Dido ; 

Nunc  hiemem  inter  se  luxu,  quam  longa,  fovere 

Regnorum  immemores  turpique  cupidine  captos. 

Haec  passim  dea  foeda  virum  diffundit  in  ora.  195 

Protinus  ad  regem  cursus  detorquet  larban, 

Incenditque  animum  dictis  atque  aggerat  iras.         ;  jlqijrii 

Hie  Hammone  satus,  rapta  Garamantide  Nympha, 
Templa  Jovi  centum  latis  immania  regnis,  ^ 

Centum  aras  posuit,  vigilemque  sacraverat  ignem,  200 

Excubias  divum  aeternas,  pecudumque  cruore 
Pingue  solum  et  variis  florentia  limina  sertis. 
Isque  amens  animi  et  rumore  accensus  amaro 
Dicitur  ante  aras  media  inter  numina  divum 
Multa  Jovem  manibus  supplex  orasse  supinis  :  305 

Juppiter  omnipotens,  cui  nunc  Maurusia  pictis 
Gens  epulata  toris  Lenaeum  libat  honorem, 
Adspicis  haec?  an  te,  genitor,  quum  fulmina  torques, 
Nequidquam  horremus,  caecique  in  nubibus  ignes 
Terriflcant  animos  et  inania  murmura  miscent  ?  2x0 

Femina,  quae  nostris  errans  in  finibus  urbem 
Exiguam  pretio  posuitj  cui  litus  arandum 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   IV.  1 83 

Cuique  loci  leges  dedimus,  connubia  nostra 

Repulit  ac  dominum  Aenean  in  regna  recepit 

Et  nunc  ille  Paris  cum  semiviro  comitatu,  ais 

Maeonia  mentum  mitra  crinemque  madentem 

Subnexus,  rapto  potitur  :  nos  munera  templis 

Quippe  tuis  ferimus,  famamque  fovemus  inanem. 

Talibus  orantem  dictis  arasque  tenentem 
Audiit  omnipotens,  oculosque  ad  moenia  torsit  aao 

Regia  et  oblitos  famae  melioris  amantes. 
Turn  sic  Mercurium  alloquitur  ac  talia  mandat : 
Vade  age,  nate,  voca  Zephyros  et  labere  pennis, 
Dardaniumque  ducem,  Tyria  Karthagine  qui  nunc 
Exspectat,  fatisque  datasnon  respicit  urbes,  -  aas 

Alloquere  et  celeres  defer  mea  dicta  per  auras. 
Non  ilium  nobis  genetrix  pulcherrima  talem 
Promisit  Graiumque  ideo  bis  vindicat  armis ; 
Sed  fore,  qui  gravid  am  imperiis  belloque  frementem 
Italiam  regeret,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri  «3o 

Proderet,  ac  totum  sub  leges  mitteret  x^rbem. 
Si  nulla  accendit  tantarum  gloria  rerum 
Nee  super  ipse  sua  molitur  laude  laborem, 
Ascanione  pater  Romanas  invidet  arces } 
Quid  struit  ?  aut  qua  spe  inimica  in  gente  moratur,  235 

Nee  prolem  Ausoniam  et  La\ania  respicit  arva  ? 
Naviget :  haec  summa  est ;  hie  nostri  nuntius  esto. 

Dixerat.     Ille  patris  magni  parere  parabat 
Imperio  ;  et  primum  pedibus  talaria  nectit 
Aurea,  quae  sublimem  alis  sive  aequora  supra  240 

Seu  terram  rapid o  pariter  cum  flamine  portant ; 
Tum  virgam  capit ;  hac  animas  ille  evocat  Oreo 
Pallentes,  alias  sub  Tartara  tristia  mittit, 
Dat  somnos  adimitque,  et  lumina  morte  resignat. 
Ilia  fretus  agit  ventos,  et  turbida  tranat  245 

Nubila;  jamque  volans  apicem  et  latera  ardua  cemit 
Atlantis  duri,  coelum  qui  vertice  fulcit, 
Atlantis,  cinctum  adsidue  cui  nubibus  atris 


184  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Piniferum  caput  et  vento  pulsatur  et  imbri ; 
Nix  humeros  infusa  tegit ;  turn  flumina  mento  250 

Praecipitant  senis,  et  glacie  riget  horrida  barba. 
Hie  primum  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alis 
Constitit ;  hinc  toto  praeceps  se  corpore  ad  undas 
Misit,  avi  similis,  quae  circum  litora,  circum 
Piscosos  scopulos  humilis  volat  aequora  juxta.  255 

Haud  aliter  terras  inter  coelumque  volabat, 
Litus  arenosum  Libyae  ventosque  secabat 
Materno  veniens  ab  avo  Cyllenia  proles. 
Ut  primum  alatis  tetigit  magalia  plantis, 
Aenean  fundantem  arces  ac  tecta  novantem  260 

Conspicit :  atque  illi  stellatus  iaspide  fulva 
Ensis  erat,  Tyrioque  ardebat  murice  laena 
Demissa  ex  hiimeris,  dives  quae  munera  Dido 
Fecerat  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro. 
Continuo  invadit :  Tu  nunc  Karthaginis  altae  265 

Fundamenta  locas,  pulchramque  uxorius  urbem  / 

Exstruis  ?  heu  regni  jrerumque  oblite  tuarum ! 
Ipse  deum  tibi  me  claro  demittit  Olympo 
Regnator,  coelum  et  terras  qui  numine  torquet ; 
Ipse  haec  ferre  jubet  celeres  mandata  per  auras  :  270 

Quid  struis  ?  aut  qua  spe  Libycis  teris  otia  terris  ?         ♦ 
Si  te  nulla  movet  tantarum  gloria  rerum 
Nee  super  ipse  tua  moliris  laude  laborem, 
Aseanium  surgentem  et  spes  heredis  luli 
Respiee,  cui  regnum  Italiae  Romanaque  tellus  27s  * 

Debentur.     Tali  Cyllenius  ore  loeutus 
Mortales  visus  medio  sermone  reliquit, 
Et  proeul  in  tenuem  ex  oeulis  evanuit  auram. 
At  vero  Aeneas  adspectu  obmutuit  amens, 
Arrectaeque  horrore  comae,  et  vox  faueibus  haesit.  280 

Ardet  abire  fuga  duleesque  relinquere  terras, 
Attonitus  tanto  monitu  imperioque  deorum. 
Heu  quid  agat  ?  quo  nunc  reginam  ambire  furentem 
Audeat  affatu  ?  quae  prima  exordia  sumat  ? 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  1 85 

Atque  aniraum  nunc  hue  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc,        aSs 

In  partesque  rapit  varias  perque  omnia  versat. 

Haec  alternanti  potior  sententia  visa  est : 

Mnesthea  Sergestumque  vocat  fortemque  Serestum, 

Classem  aptent  taciti  sociosque  ad  litora  cogant, 

Arma  parent,  et,  quae  rebus  sit  caussa  novandis,  290 

Dissimulent ;  sese  interea,  quando  optima  Dido 

Nesciat  et  tantos  rumpi  non  speret  amores, 

Tentaturum  aditus,  et  quae  mollissima  fandi 

Tempora,  quis  rebus  dexter  modus.     Ocius  omnes 

Imperio  laeti  parent  ac  jussa  facessunt.  295 

At  regina  dolos  —  quis  fallere  possit  amantem  ?  — 
Praesensit,  motusque  excepit  prima  futuros, 
Omnia  tuta  timens.     Eadem  impia  Fama  furenti 
Detulit  armari  classem  cursumque  parari. 
Saevit  inops  animi,  totamque  incensa  per  urbem  300 

Bacchatur,  qualis  commotis  excita  sacris 
Thyias,  ubi  audito  stimulant  trieterica  Baccho 
Orgia  nocturnusque  vocat  clamore  Cithaeron. 
Tandem  his  Aenean  compellat  vocibus  ultro  :* 

Dissimulare  etiam  sperasti,  perfide,  tantum  305 

Posse  nefas,  tacitusque  mea  decedere  terra } 
Nee  te  noster  amor,  nee  te  data  dextera  quondam, 
Nee  moritura  tenet  crudeli  funere  Dido  ? 
Quin  etiam  hiberno  nioliris  sidere  classem, 
Et  mediis  properas  aquilonibus  ire  per  altum,  310 

Crudelis  ?     Quid  }  si  non  arva  aliena  domosque 
Ignotas  peteres,  et  Troja  antiqua  maneret,   ^ 
Troja  per  undosum  peteretur  classibus  aequor  ? 
Mene  fugis  ?    Per  ego  has  lacrimas  dextramque  tuam  te  — - 
Quando  aliud  mihi  *jam  miserae  nihil  ipsa  reliqui  —        315 
Per  connubia  nostra,  per  inceptos  hymenaeos, 
Si  bene  quid  de  te  merui,  fuit  aut  tibi  quidquam 
Dulce  meum,  miserere  domus  labentis  et  istam, 
Oro,  si  quis  adhuc  precibus  locus,  exue  mentem. 
Te  propter  Libycae  gentes  Nomadumque  tyranni  320 


1 86  p.    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Odere,  infensi  Tyrii ;  te  propter  eundem 

Exstinctus  pudor  et,  qua  sola  sidera  adibam,     lipjsjU' 

Fama  prior.     Cui  me  moribundam  deseris,  hospes  ? 

Hoc  solum  nomen  quoniam  de  conjuge  restat. 

Quid  moror  ?     An  mea  Pygmalion  dum  moenia  frater     325 

Destruat,  aut  captam  ducat  Gaetulus  larbas  ? 

Saltem  si  qua  mihi  de  te  suscepta  fuisset 

Ante  fugam  suboles,  si  quis  mihi  parvulus  aula 

Luderet  Aeneas,  qui  te  tamen  ore  referret, 

Non  equidem  omnino  capta  ac  deserta  viderer.  330 

Dixerat.     Ille  Jovis  monitis  immota  tenebat 
Lumina,  et  obnixus  curam  sub  corde  premebat. 
Tandem  pauca  refert :  Ego  te,  quae  plurima  fando 
Enumerare  vales,  numquam,  Regina,  negabo 
Promeritam  ;  nee  me  meminisse  pigebit  Elissae,  33s 

Dum  memor  ipse  mei,  dum  spiritus  hos  regit  artus. 
Pro  re  pauca  loquar.     Neque  ego  banc  abscondere  furto 
Speravi,  ne  finge,  fugam,  nee  conjugis  umquam 
Praetendi  taedas  aut  haec  in  foedera  veni. 
Me  si  fata  n>eis  paterentur  ducere  vitam  340 

Auspiciis  et  sponte  mea  componere  curas, 
Urbem  Trojanam  primum  dulcesque  meorum 
Reliquias  colerem,  Priami  tecta  alta  manerent, 
Et  recidiva  manu  posuissem  Pergama  victis. 
Sed  nunc  Italiam  magnam  Gryneus  Apollo,  34s 

Italiam  Lyciae  jussere  capessere  sortes  ; 
Hie  amor,  haec  patria  est.     Si  te  Karthaginis  arces, 
Phoenissam,  Libycaeque  adspectus  detinet  urbis. 
Quae  tandem,  Ausonia  Teucros  considere  terra, 
Invidia  est .?     Et  nos  fas  extera  quaerere  regna.  350 

Me  patris  Anchisae,  quoties  humentibus  umbris 
Nox  operit  terras,  quoties  astra  ignea  surgunt, 
Admonet  in  somnis  et  turbida  terret  imago  j 
,Me  puer  Ascanius  capitisque  injuria  cari, 
Quem  regno  Hesperiae  fraudo  et  fatalibus  arvis.  355 

Nunc  etiam  interpres  divum,  Jove  missus  ab  ipso  — 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  187 

Tester  utrumque  caput  —  celeres  mandata  per  auras 
Detulit ;  ipse  deum  manifesto  in  lumine  vidi 
Intrantem  muros,  vocemque  his  auribus  hausi. 
Desine  meque  tuis  incendere  teque  querelis ;  360 

Italiam  non  sponte  sequor. 

Talia  dicentem  jamdudum  aversa  tuetur, 
Hue  illuc  volvens  oculos,  totumque  pererrat 
Luminibus  tacitis,  et  sic  accensa  profatur  : 
Nee  tibi  diva  parens,  generis  nee  Dardanus  auctor,         365 
Perfide ;  sed  duris  genuit  te  cautibus  horrens 
Caucasus,  Hyrcanaeque  admorunt  ubera  tigres. 
Nam  quid  dissimulo  ?  aut  quae  me  ad  majora  reserve  ? 
Num  fletu  ingemuit  nostro  ?  num  lumina  flexit?    .. .   ,,  ^  ^ 
Num  lacrimas  victus  dedit,  aut  miseratus  amantem  est?  370 
Quae  quibus  anteferam  ?   Jam  jam  nee  maxima  luno, 
Nee  Saturnius  haec  oculis  pater  adspicit  acquis. 
Nusquam  tuta  fides.     Ejectum  litore  egentem 
Excepi  et  regni  demens  in  parte  loeavi ; 
Amissam  elassem,  soeios  a  morte  reduxi.  37s 

Heu  furiis  incensa  feror  \    Nunc  augur  Apollo, 
Nunc  Lyeiae  sortes,  nunc  et  Jove  missus  ab  ipso 
Interpres  divum  fert  horrida  jussa  per  auras. 
Scilicet  is  Superis  labor  est,  ea  cura  quietos 
Sollicitat.     Neque  te  teneo,  neque  dicta  refello ;  380 

I,  sequere  Italiam  ventis,  pete  regna  per  undas. 
Spero  equidem  mediis,  si  quid  pia  numina  possunt, 
Supplieia  hausurum  seopulis,  et  nomine  Dido 
Saepe  vocaturum.     Sequar  atris  ignibus  absens, 
Et,  quum  frigida  mors  anima  seduxerit  artus,  385 

Omnibus  umbra  locis  adero.     Dabis,  improbe,  poenas. 
Audiam,  et  haec  Manes  veniet  mihi  fama  sub  imos. 
His  medium  dietis  sermonem  abrumpit,  et  auras 
Aegra  fugit,  seque  ex  oculis  avertit  et  aufert, 
Linquens  multa  metu  cunetantem  et  multa  parantem       390 
Dicere.     Suscipiunt  famulae,  collapsaque  membra 
Marmoreo  referunt  thalamo  stratisque  reponunt. 


105  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

At  plus  Aeneas,  quamquam  lenire  dolentem 
Solando  cupit  et  dictis  avertere  curas, 
Multa  gemens  magnoque  animum  labefactus  amore,        39s 
Jussa  tamen  divum  exsequituf,  classemque  revisit. 
Turn  vero  Teucri  incumbunt  et  litore  celsas 
Deducunt  toto  naves.    Natat  uncta  carina, 
Frondentesque  ferunt  remos  et  robora  silvis 
Infabricata,  fugae  studio.  4«» 

Migrantes  cernas,  totaque  ex  urbe  ruentes. 
Ac  velut  ingentem  formicae  farris  acervum 
Quum  populant,  hiemis  memores,  tectoque  reponunt ; 
It  nigrum  campis  agmen,  praedamque  per  herbas 
Convectant  calle  angusto  ;  pars  grandia  trudunt  405 

Obnixae  frumenta  humeris  ;  pars  agmina  cogunt 
Castigantque  moras  ;  opere  omnis  semita  fervet. 
Quis  tibi  tum,  Dido,  cernenti  talia  sensus, 
Quosve  dabas  gemitus,  quum  litora  fervere  late 
Prospiceres  arce  ex  summa,  totumque  videres  410 

Misceri  ante  oculos  tantis  clamoribus  aequor? 
Improbe  amor,  quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis  ? 
Ire  iterum  in  lacrimas,  iterum  tentare  precando 
Cogitur,  et  supplex  animos  submittere  amori, 
Ne  quid  inexpertum  frustra  moritura  relinquat  41s 

Anna,  vides  toto  properari  litore }     Circum 
Undique  convenere  ;  vocat  jam  carbasus  auras, 
Puppibus  et  laeti  nautae  imposuere  coronas. 
Hunc  ego  si  potui  tantum  sperare  dolorem, 
Et  perferre,  soror,  potero.     Miserae  hoc  tamen  unum     420 
Exsequere,  Anna,  mihi ;  solam  nam  perfidus  ille 
Te  colere,  arcanos  etiam  tibi  credere  sensus ; 
Sola  viri  molles  aditus  et  tempora  noras  : 
I,  soror,  atque  hostem  supplex  affare  superbum  : 
Non  ego  cum  Danais  Trojanam  exscindere  gentem         425 
Aulide  juravi,  classemve  ad  Pergama  misi. 
Nee  patris  Anchisae  cinerem  Manesve  revelli : 
Cur  mea  dicta  negat  duras  demittere  in  aures  ? 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  1 89 

Quo  ruit  ?  extremum  hoc  miserae  det  munus  amanti : 
Exspectet  facilemque  fugam  ventosque  ferentes.  430 

Non  jam  conjugium  antiquum,  quod  prodidit,  oro, 
Nee  pulehro  ut  Latio  careat  regnumque  relinquat ; 
Tempus  inane  peto,  requiem  spatiumque  furori, 
Dum  mea  me  victam  doceat  fortuna  dolere. 
Extremam  banc  oro  veniam  —  miserere  sororis  —  435 

Quam  mihi  quum  dederis,  cumulatam  morte  remittam. 

Talibus  orabat,  talesque  miserrima  fletus 
Fertque  refertque  soror.     Sed  nullis  ille  movetur 
Fletibus,  aut  voces  ullas  tractabilis  audit ; 
Fata  obstant,  placidasque  viri  deus  obstruit  aures.  440 

Ac  velut  annoso  validam  quum  robore  quercum 
Alpini  Boreae  nunc  hinc  nunc  flatibus  illinc 
Eruere  inter  se  certant ;  it  stridor,  et  altae 
Consternunt  terram  concusso  stipite  frondes  ; 
Ipsa  haeret  scopulis,  et,  quantum  vertice  ad  auras  44s 

Aetherias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit  : 
Haud  secus  adsiduis  hinc  atque  hinc  vocibus  heros 
Tunditur,  et  magno  persentit  pectore  curas ; 
Mens  immota  manet ;  lacrimae  volvuntur  inanes. 

Turn  vero  infelix  fatis  exterrita  Dido  4so 

Mortem  orat ;  taedet  coeli  convexa  tueri. 
Quo  magis  inceptum  peragat  lucemque  relinquat, 
Vidit,  turicremis  quum  dona  imponeret  aris  — 
Horrendum  dictu  —  latices  nigrescere  sacros 
Fusaque  in  obscenum  se  vertere  vina  cruorem.  455 

Hoc  visum  nulli,  non  ipsi  effata  sorori. 
Praeterea  fuit  in  tectis  de  marmore  templum 
Conjugis  antiqui,  miro  quod  honore  colebat, 
Velleribus  niveis  et  festa  fronde  revinctum  : 
Hinc  exaudiri  voces  et  verba  vocantis  460 

Visa  viri,  nox  quum  terras  obscura  teneret ; 
Solaque  culminibus  ferali  carmine  bubo 
Siepe  queri  et  longas  in  fletum  ducere  voces ; 
Multaque  praeterea  vatum  praedicta  priorum 


190  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Terribili  monitu  horrificant.     Agit  ipse  furentem  46s 

In  somnis  ferus  Aeneas ;  semperque  relinqui 

Sola  sibi,  semper  longam  incomitata  videtur 

Ire  viam  et  Tyrios  deserta  quaerere  terra  : 

Eumenidum  veluti  demens  videt  agmina  Pentheus, 

Et  solem  geminum  et  duplices  se  ostendere  Thebas ;      470 

Aut  Agamemnonius  scenis  agitatus  Orestes 

Armatam  facibus  matrem  et  serpentibus  atris 

Quum  fugit,  ultricesque  sedent  in  limine  Dirae. 

Ergo  ubi  concepit  furias  evicta  dolore 
Decrevitque  mori,  tempus  secum  ipsa  modumque  475 

Exigit,  et,  maestam  dictis  aggressa  sororem, 
Consilium  vultu  tegit,  ac  spem  fronte  serenat : 
Inveni,  germana,  viam,  —  gratare  sorori  — 
Quae  mihi  reddat  eum,  vel  eo  me  solvat  amantem. 
Oceani  finem  juxta  solemque  cadentem  480 

Ultimus  Aethiopum  locus  est,  ubi  maximus  Atlas 
Axem  humero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aptum  : 
Hinc  mihi  Massylae  gentis  monstrata  sacerdos, 
Hesperidum  templi  custos,  epulasque  draconi 
Quae  dabat  et  sacros  servabat  in  arbore  ramos,  485 

Spargens  humida  mella  soporiferumque  papaver. 
Haec  se  carminibus  promittit  solvere  mentes, 
Quas  velit,  ast  aliis  duras  immittere  curas ; 
Sistere  aquam  fluviis,  et  vertere  sidera  retro ; 
Nocturnosque  ciet  Manes  ;  mugire  videbis  490 

Sub  pedibus  terram,  et  descendere  montibus  omos. 
Testor,  cara,  deos  et  te,  germana,  tuumque 
Dulce  caput,  magicas  invitam  accingier  artes. 
Tu  secreta  pyram  tecto  interiore  sub  auras 
Erige,  et  arma  viri,  thalamo  quae  fixa  reliquit  495 

Impius,  exuviasque  omnes,  lectumque  jugalem, 
Quo  peril,  superimponant :  abolere  nefandi 
Cuncta  viri  monumenta  juvat,  monstratque  sacerdos^ 
Haec  effata  silet ;  pallor  simul  occupat  ora. 
Non  tamen  Anna  novis  praetexere  funera  sacris  Ml 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    ly.  19I 

Germanam  credit,  nee  tantos  mente  furores 
Concipit,  aut  graviora  timet  quam  morte  SychaeL 
Ergo  jussa  parat. 

At  regina,  pyra  penetrali  in  sede  sub  auras 
Erecta  ingenti  taedis  atque  ilice  secta,  505 

Intenditque  locum  sertis  et  fronde  coronat 
Funerea ;  super  exuvias  ensemque  relictum 
Effigiemque  toro  locat,  baud  ignara  futuri. 
Stant  arae  circum,  et  crines  effusa  sacerdos 
Ter  centum  tonat  ore  deos,  Erebumque  Chaosque  510 

Tergeminamque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dianae. 
Sparserat  et  latices  simulatos  fontis  Averni, 
Falcibus  et  messae  ad  Lunam  quaeruntur  aenis 
Pubentes  herbae  nigri  cum  lacte  veneni;     ^ 
Quaeritur  et  nascentis  equi  de  fronte  revulsus  515 

Et  matri  praereptus  amor. 
Ipsa  mola  manibusque  piis  altaria  juxta, 
Unum  exuta  pedem  vinclis,  in  veste  recincta, 
Testatur  moritura  deos  et  conscia  fati 
Sidera ;  turn,  si  quod  non  aequo  foedere  amantes  520 

Curae  numen  habet  justumque  memorque,  precatur. 

Nox  erat,  et  placidum  carpebant  fessa  soporem  • 
Corpora  per  terras,  silvaeque  et  saeva  quierant 
Aequora,  quum  medio  volvuntur  sidera  lapsu, 
Quum  tacet  omnis  ager,  pecudes  pictaeque  volucres,       525 
Quaeque  lacus  late  liquidos,  quaeque  aspera  dumis 
Rura  tenent,  somno  positae  sub  nocte  silenti 
[Lenibant  curas,  et  corda  oblita  laborum]. 
At  non  infelix  animi  Phoenissa,  nee  unquam 
Solvitur  in  somnos,  oculisve  aut  pectore  noctem;  mmi  trss^ 
Accipit :  ingeminant  curae,  rursusque  resurgens   •-»---  6,  . 
Saevit  amor,  magnoque  irarum  fluctuat  aestu. 
Sic  adeo  insistit,  secumque  ita  corde  volutat  : 
En,  quid  ago  ?  rursusne  proeos  irrisa  priores 
Experiar,  Nomadumque  petam  eonnubia  supplex,  S3S 

Quos  ego  sim  toties  jam  dedignata  maritos  ? 


192  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Iliacas  igitur  classes  atque  ultima  Teucrum 

Jussa  sequar  ?  quiane  auxilio  juvat  ante  levatos, 

Et  bene  apud  memores  veteris  stat  gratia  facti  ? 

Quis  me  autem,  fac  velle,  sinet,  ratibusve  superbis  540 

Invisam  accipiet  ?    Nescis  heu,  perdita,  necdum 

Laomedonteae  sentis  perjuria  gentis  ? 

Quid  tum  ?  sola  fuga  nautas  comitabor  ovantes  ? 

An  Tyriis  omnique  manu  stipata  meorum 

Inferar,  et,  quos  Sidonia  vix  urbe  revelli,  54s 

Rursus  agam  pelago,  et  ventis  dare  vela  jubebo  ? 

Quin  morere,  ut  merita  es,  ferroque  averte  dolorem. 

Tu  lacrimis  evicta  meis,  tu  prima  furentem 

His,  germana,  malis  oneras  atque  objicis  hosti. 

Non  licuit  thalami  expertem  sine  crimine  vitam  550 

Degere,  more  ferae,  tales  nee  tangere  curas ! 

Non  servata  fides,  cineri  promissa  Sychaeo ! 

Tantos  ilia  suo  rumpebat  pectore  questus. 

Aeneas  celsa  in  puppi,  jam  certus  eundi, 
Carpebat  somnos,  rebus  jam  rite  paratis.  sss 

Huic  se  forma  dei  vultu  redeuntis  eodem 
Obtulit  in  somnis,  rursusque  ita  visa  monere  est, 
•Omnia  Mercurio  similis,  vocemque  coloremque 
Et  crines  flavos  et  membra  decora  juventa  : 
Nate  dea,  poteshoc  sub  casu  ducere  somnos,  560 

Nee,  quae  te^circum  stent  deinde  pericula,  cernis, 
Demens,  nee  Zephyros  audis  spirare  secundos  ? 
Ilia  dolos  dirumque  nefas  in  pectore  versat, 
Certa  mori,  varioque  irarum  fluctuat  aestu. 
Non  fugis  hinc  praeceps,  dum  praecipitare  potestas  ?       5^5 
Jam  mare  turbari  trabibus,  saevasque  videbis 
CoUucere  faces,  jam  fervere  litora  flammis. 
Si  te  his  attigerit  terris  Aurora  morantem. 
Eja  age,  rumpe  moras.    Varium  et  mutabile  semper 
Femina.     Sic  fatus  nocti  se  immiscuit  atrae.  57° 

Tum  vero  Aeneas,  subitis  exterritus  umbris, 
Corripit  e  somno  corpus  sociosque  fatigat ; 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   IV.  1 93 

Praecipites  vigilate,  viri,  et  considite  transtris ; 

Solvite  vela  citi.     Deus  aethere  missus  ab  alto 

Festinare  fugam  tortosque  incidere  funes  575 

Ecce  iterum  stimulat.     Sequimur  te,  sancte  deorum, 

Quisquis  es,  imperioque  iterum  paremus  ovantes. 

Adsis  o  placidusque  juves,  et  sidera  coelo 

Dextra  feras.     Dixit,  vaginaque  eripit  ensem 

Fulmineum,  strictoque  ferit  retinacula  ferro.  sSo 

Idem  omnes  simul  ardor  habet,  rapiuntque  ruuntque ; 

Litora  deseruere  ;  latet  sub  classibus  aequor ; 

Adnixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 

Et  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 
Tithoni  croceum  linquens  Aurora  cubile.  585 

Regina  e  speculis  ut  primum  albescere  lucem 
Vidit  et  aequatis  classem  procedere  velis, 
Litoraque  et  vacuos  sensit  sine  remige  portus,  * 
Terque  quaterque  manu  pectus  percussa  decorum 
Flaventesque  abscissa  comas,  Pro  Juppiter  !  ibit  590 

Hie,  ait,  et  nostris  illuserit  advena  regnis  ? 
Non  arma  expedient,  totaque  ex  urbe  sequentur, 
Deripientque  rates  alii  navalibus  ?     Ite, 
Ferte  citi  flammas,  date  tela,  impellite  remos !  — 
Quid  loquor?  autubi  sum?  Quaementeminsaniamutat?  595 
Infelix  Dido  !  nunc  te  facta  impia  tangunt  ? 
Tum  decuit,  quum  sceptra  dabas.  —  En  dextr^  fidesque, 
Quem  secum  patrios  aiunt  portare  Penates, 
Quem  subiisse  humeris  confectum  aetate  parentem  !  — 
Non  potui  abreptum  divellere  corpus  et  undis  600 

Spargere  ?  non  socios,  non  ipsum  absumere  ferro 
Ascanium,  patriisque  epulandum  ponere  mensis  ?  — 
Verum  anceps  pugnae  fuerat  fortuna.  —  Fuisset ; 
Quem  metui  moritura  ?     Faces  in  castra  tulissem, 
Implessemque  foros  flammis,  natumque  patremque  605 

Cum  genere  exstinxem,  memet  super  ipsa  dedissem.  — 
Sol,  qui  terrarum  flammis  opera  omnia  lustras. 
Tuque  harum  interpres  curarum  et  conscia  Juno, 


194  P-  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Nocturnisque  Hecate  triviis  ululata  per  urbes, 

Et  Dirae  ultrices,  et  di  morientis  Elissae,  6io 

Accipite  haec,  meritumque  malis  advertite  numen, 

Et  nostras  audite  preces.     Si  tangere  portus 

Infandum  caput  ac  terris  adnare  necesse  est, 

Et  sic  fata  Jovis  poscunt,  hie  terminus  haeret : 

At  bello  audacis  populi  vexatus  et  armis,  615 

Finibus  extorris,  complexu  avulsus  luli, 

Auxilium  imploret,  videatque  indigna  suorum 

Funera  ;  nee,  quum  se  sub  leges  pacis  iniquae 

Tradiderit,  regno  aut  optata  luce  fruatur ; 

Sed  cadat  ante  diem  mediaque  inhumatus  arena.  620 

Haec  precor,  banc  vocem  extremam  cum  sanguine  fundo. 

Tum  vos,  o  Tyrii,  stirpem  et  genus  omne  futurum 

Exercete  odiis,  cinerique  haec  mittite  nostro 

Munera.     ^Julius  amor  populis,  nee  foedera  sunto. 

Exoriare  aliquis  nostris  ex  ossibus  ultor,  625 

Qui  face  Dardanios  ferroque  sequare  colonos. 

Nunc,  olim,  quocumque  dabunt  se  tempore  vires. 

Litora  litoribus  contraria,  fluctibus  undas 

Imprecor,  arma  armis  ;  pugnent  ipsique  nepotesque. 

Haec  ait,  et  partes  animum  versabat  in  omnes,  630 

Invisam  quaerens  quam  primum  abrumpere  lucem. 
Tum  breviter  Barcen  nutricem  affata  Sychaei ; 
Namque  suam  patria  antiqua  cinis  ater  habebat : 
Annam  cara  mihi  nutrix  hue  siste  sororem  ; 
Die  corpus  properet  fluviali  spargere  lympha,  635 

Et  pecudes  secum  et  monstrata  piacula  ducat ; 
Sic  veniat ;  tuque  ipsa  pia  tege  tempora  vitta. 
Sacra  Jovi  Stygio,  quae  rite  incepta  paravi, 
Perficere  est  animus,  finemque  imponere  curis, 
Dardaniique  rogum  capitis  permittere  flammae.  640 

Sic  ait     Ilia  gradum  studio  celerabat  anili. 
At  trepida,  et  coeptis  immanibus  effera  Dido, 
Sanguineam  volvens  aciem,  maculisque  trementes 
Interfusa  genas,  et  pallida  morte  futura, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   IV.  195 

Interiora  domus  imimpit  limina,  et  altos  645 

Conscendit  furibunda  rogos,  ensemque  recludit 

Dardanium,  non  hos  quaesitum  munus  in  usus. 

Hie,  postquam  Iliacas  vestes  notumque  cubile 

Conspexit,  paulum  lacrimis  et  mente  morata, 

Incubuitque  toro,  dixitque  novissima  verba  :  630 

Dulces  exuviae,  dum  fata  deusque  sinebat, 

Accipite  banc  animam,  meque  his  exsolvite  curis. 

Vixi,  et,  quern  dederat  cursum  fortuna,  peregi ; 

Et  nunc  magna  mei  sub  terras  ibit  imago. 

Urbem  praeclaram  statui ;  mea  moenia  vidi ;  655 

Ulta  virum,  poenas  inimico  a  fratre  recepi ; 

Felix,  heu  nimium  felix,  si  litora  tantum 

Numquam  Dardaniae  tetigissent  nostra  carinae ! 

Dixit,  et,  OS  impressa  toro,  Moriemur  inultae  ? 

Sed  moriamur,  ait.     Sic,  sic  juvat  ire  sub  urfibras.  66c 

Hauriat  hunc  oculis  ignem  crudelis-ab  alto 

Dardanus,  et  nostrae  secum  ferat  omina  mortis. 

Dixerat ;  atque  illam  media  inter  talia  ferro 

Collapsam  adspiciunt  comites,  ensemque  cruore 

Spumantem,  sparsasque  manus.     It  clamor  ad  alta         ^65 

Atria  ;  concussam  bacchatur  Fama  per  urbem. 

Lamentis  gemituque  et  femineo  ululatu 

Tecta  fremunt ;  resonat  magnis  plangoribus  aether. 

Non  aliter,  quam  si  immissis  ruat  hostibus  omnis 

Karthago  aut  antiqua  Tyros,  flammaeque  furentes  670 

Culmina  perque  hominum  volvantur  perque  deorum. 

Audiit  exanimis,  trepidoque  exterrita  cursu 

Unguibus  ora  soror  foedans  et  pectora  pugnis 

Per  medios  ruit,  ac  morientem  nomine  clamat : 

Hoc  illud,  germana,  fuit  ?  me  fraude  petebas  ?  675 

Hoc  rogus  iste  mihi,  hoc  ignes  araeque  parabant  > 

Quid  primum  deserta  querar  ?  comitemne  sororem 

Sprevisti  moriens  ?     Eadem  me  ad  fata  vocasses  ; 

Idem  ambas  ferro  dolor,  atque  eadem  hora  tulisset. 

His  etiam  struxi  manibus,  patriosque  vocavi  ^So 


196  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Voce  deos,  sic  te  ut  posita  crudelis  abessem  ? 

Exstinxti  te  meque,  soror,  populumque  patresque 

Sidonios  urbemque  tuam.     Date  vulnera  lymphis, 

Abluam,  et,  extremus  si  quis  super  halitus  errat, 

Ore  legam.     Sic  fata  gradus  evaserat  altos,  685 

Semianimemque  sinu  germanam  amplexa  fovebat 

Cum  gemitu,  atque  atros  siccabat  veste  cruores. 

Ilia,  graves  oculos  conata  attollere,  rursus 

Deficit ;  infixum  stridit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 

Ter  sese  attollens  cubitoque  adnixa  levavit ;  690 

Tcr  revoluta  toro  est,  oculisque  errantibus  alto 

Quaesivit  coelo  lucem,  ingemuitque  reperta. 

Turn  Juno  omnipotens,  longum  miserata  dolorem 
Difficilesque  obitus,  Irim  demisit  Olympo, 
Quae  luctantem  animam  nexosque  resolveret  artus.  695 

Nam  quia  nee  fato.  merita  nee  morte  peribat, 
Sed  misera  ante  diem„  subitoque  accensa  furore, 
Nondum  illi  flavum  Proserpina  vertice  crinem 
Abstulerat,  Stygioque  caput  damnaverat  Oreo. 
Ergo  Iris  croceis  per  coelum  roscida  pennis,  700 

Mille  trahens  varios  ad  verso  sole  colores, 
Devolat,  et  supra  caput  adstitit :  Hunc  ego  Diti 
Sacrum  jussa  fero,  teque  isto  corpore  solvo. 
Sic  ait,  et  dextra  crinem  secat  j  omnis  et  una 
Dilapsus  calor,  atque  in  ventos  vita  recessit.  70s 


LIBER  V. 

Interea  medium  Aeneas  jam  classe  tenebat 
Certus  iter,  fluctusque  atros  aquilone  secabat, 
Moenia  respiciens,  quae  jam  infelicis  Elissae 
CoUucent  flammis.     Quae  tantum  accenderit  ignem, 
Caussa  latet ;  duri  magno  sed  amore  dolores 
PoUuto,  notumque,  furens  quid  femina  possit. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  '  I97 

Triste  per  augurium  Teucrorum  pectora  ducunt. 

Ut  pelagus  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  ulla 
Occurrit  tellus,  maria  undique  et  undique  coelum,  "'"^^ 

OUi  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber,  «'<» 

Noctem  hiememque  ferens,  et  inhorruit  unda  tenebris. 
Ipse  gubernator  puppi  Palinurus  ab  alta  : 
Heu  !  quianam  tanti  cinxerunt  aethera  nimbi  ? 
Quidve,  pater  Neptune,  paras  ?     Sic  deinde  locutus 
Colligere  arma  jubet  validisque  incumbere  remis,  •*$ 

Obliquatque  sinus  in  ventum,  ac  talia  fatur : 
Magnanime  Aenea,  non,  si  mihi  Juppiter  auctor 
Spondeat,  hoc  sperem  Italiam  contingere  coelo. 
Mutati  transversa  fremunt  et  vespere  ab  atro 
Consurgunt  venti,-  atque  in  nubem  cogitur  aer.  20 

Nee  nos  obniti  contra,  nee  tendere  tantum 
Sufficimus.     Superat  quoniam  Fortuna,  sequamur, 
Quoque  vocat,  vertamus  iter.     Nee  litora  longe 
Fida  reor  fraterna  Erycis  portusque  Sicanos, 
Si  modo  rite  memor  servata  remetior  astra.  25 

Turn  pius  Aeneas  :  Equidem  sic  poscere  ventos 
Jamdudum  et  frustra  cerno  te  tendere  contra.  *    ^^^ 

Flecte  viam  velis.     An  sit  mihi  gratior  ulla,  .  ;^i  il 

Quove  magis  fessas  optem  demittere  naves,  '  ^'''''-^^^^- 

Quam  quae  Dardanium  tellus  mihi  servat  Acesten,  30 

Et  patris  Anchisae  gremio  complectitur  ossa  ? 
Haec  ubi  dicta,  petunt  portus,  et  vela  secundi 
Intendunt  Zephyri ;  fertur  cita  gurgite  classis, 
Et  tandem  laeti  notae  advertuntur  arenae. 

At  procul  excelso  miratus  vertice  mentis  3S 

Adventum  sociasque  rates  occurrit  Acestes, 
Horridus  in  jaculis  et  pelle  Libystidis  ursae, 
Troia  Crimiso  conceptum  flumine  mater 
Quem  genuit     Veterum  non  immemor  ille  parentum 
Gratatur  reduces  et  gaza  laetus  agresti  40 

Excipit,  ac  fessos  opibus  solatur  amicis.  ■  - 

Postera  quum  primo  Stellas  Oriente  fugarat  ■  ^ 


198  '  p.   VIRGILII  MARONIS 

Clara  dies,  socios  in  coetum  litore  ab  omni 

Advocat  Aeneas,  tumulique  ex  aggere  fatur  : 

Dardanidae  magni,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  divum,  45 

Annuus  exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis, 

Ex  quo  reliquias  divinique  ossa  parentis 

Condidimus  terra  maestasque  sacravimus  aras. 

Jamque  dies,  nisi  fallor,  adest,  quern  semper  acerbum, 

Semper  honoratum  —  sic  di  voluistis  —  habebo.  50 

Hunc  ego  Gaetulis  agerem  si  Syrtibus  exsul, 

Argolicove  mari  deprensus  et  urbe  Mycenae, 

Annua  vota  tamen  sollemnesque  ordine  pompas 

Exsequerer,  strueremque  suis  altaria  donis. 

Nunc  ultro  ad  cineres  ipsius  et  ossa  parentis,  55 

Haud  equidem  sine  mente  reor,  sine  numine  divum, 

Adsumus  et  portus  delati  intramus  amicos. 

Ergo  agite,  et  laetum  cuncti  celebremus  honorem ; 

Poscamus  ventos,  atque  haec  me  sacra  quot  annis 

Urbe  velit  posita  templis  sibi  ferre  dicatis.  60 

Bina  boum  vobis  Troja  generatus  Acestes 

Dat  numero  capita  in  naves  ;  adhibete  Penates 

Et  patrios  epulis  et  quos  colit  hospes  Acestes. 

Praeterea,  si  nona  diem  mortalibus  almum 

Aurora  extulerit  radiisque  retexerit  orbem,  65 

Prima  citae  Teucris  ponam  certamina  classis ; 

Quique  pedum  cursu  valet,  et  qui  viribus  audax 

Aut  jaculo  incedit  melior  levibusque  sagittis, 

Seu  crudo  fidit  pugnam  committere  caestu, 

Cuncti  adsint,  meritaeque  exspectent  praemia  palmae.      70 

Ore  favete  omnes,  et  cingite  tempora  ramis. 

Sic  fatus  velat  materna  tempora  myrto. 
Hoc  Helymus  facit,  hoc  aevi  maturus  Acestes, 
Hoc  puer  Ascanius,  sequitur  quos  cetera  pubes. 
Ille  e  concilio  multis  cum  milibus  ibat  75 

Ad  tumulum,  magna  medius  comitante  caterva. 
Hie  duo  rite  mero  libans  carchesia  Baccho 
Fundit  humi,  duo  lacte  novo,  duo  sanguine  sacro, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  I99 

Purpureosque  jacit  flores,  ac  talia  fatur  : 
Salve,  sancte  parens,  iterum  :  salvete,  recepti  80 

Nequidquam  cineres,  animaeque  umbraeque  paternae. 
Non  licuit  fines  Italos  fataliaque  arva, 
Nee  tecum  Ausonium,  quicumque  est,  quaerere  Thybrim. 
Dixerat  haec,  adytis  quum  lubricus  anguis  ab  imis 
Septem  ingens  gyros,  septena  volumina  traxit,  85 

Amplexus  placide  tumulum  lapsusque  per  aras, 
Caeruleae  cui  terga  notae  maculosus  et  auro 
Squamam  incendebat  fulgor  ceu  nubibus  arcus 
Mille  jacit  varies  adverse  sole  colores. 
Obstupuit  visu  Aeneas.     Ille  agmine  longo  9«» 

Tandem  inter  pateras  et  levia  pocula  serpens 
Libavitque  dapes,  rursusque  innoxius  imo 
Successit  tumulo,  et  depasta  altaria  liquit. 
Hoc  magis  inceptos  genitori  instaurat  honores, 
Incertus,  Geniumne  loci  famulumne  parentis  9S 

Esse  putet ;  caedit  binas  de  more  bidentes, 
Totque  sues,  totidem  nigrantes  terga  juvencos ; 
Vinaque  fundebat  pateris,  animamque  vocabat 
Anchisae  magni  Manesque  Acheronte  remissos. 
Nee  non  et  socii,  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeti  xoo 

Dona  ferunt,  onerant  aras,  mactantque  juvencos ; 
Ordine  aena  locant  alii,  fusique  per  herbam 
Subjiciunt  veribus  prunas  et  viscera  torrent. 
Exspectata  dies  aderat  nonamque  serena 
Auroram  Phaethontis  equi  jam  luce  vehebant,  105 

Famaque  finitimos  et  clari  nomen  Acestae 
Excierat ;  laeto  complebant  litora  coetu, 
Visuri  Aeneadas,  pars  et  certare  parati. 
Munera  principio  ante  oculos  circoque  locantur 
In  medio,  sacri  tripodes  viridesque  coronae  "o 

Et  palmae  pretium  victoribus,  armaque  et  ostro 
Perfusae  vestes,  argenti  aurique  talentum  ; 
Et  tuba  commissos  medio  canit  aggere  ludos. 
Prima  pares  ineunt  gravibus  certamina  remis 


200  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Quatuor  ex  omni  delectae  classe  carinae.  us 

Velocem  Mnestheus  agit  acri  remige  Pristim, 
Mox  Italus  Mnestheus,  genus  a  quo  nomine  Memmi, 
Ingentemque  Gyas  ingenti  mole  Chimaeram, 
Urbis  opus,  triplici  pubes  quam  Dardana  versu 
Impellunt,  terno  consurgunt  ordine  remi ;  120 

Sergestusque,  domus  tenet  a  quo  Sergia  nomen, 
Centauro  invehitur  magna,  Scyllaque  Cloanthus 
Caerulea,  genus  unde  tibi,  Romane  Cluenti. 

Est  procul  in  pelago  saxum  spumantia  contra 
Litora,  quod  tumidis  submersum  tunditur  olim  125 

Fluctibus,  hiberni  condunt  ubi  sidera  Cori ; 
Tranquillo  silet,  immotaque  attollitur  und^ 
Campus  et  apricis  statio  gratissima  mergis. 
Hie  viridem  Aeneas  frondenti  ex  ilice  metam 
Constituit  signum  nautis  pater,  unde  reverti  130 

Scirent  et  longos  ubi  circumflectere  cursus. 
Tum  loca  sorte  legunt,  ipsique  in  puppibus  auro 
Ductores  longe  effulgent  ostroque  decori ; 
Cetera  populea  velatur  fronde  juventus 
Nudatosque  humeros  oleo  perfusa  nitescit.  13s 

Considunt  transtris,  intentaque  brachia  remis; 
Intenti  exspectant  signum,  exsultantiaque  haurit 
Corda  pavor  pulsans  laudumque  arrecta  cupido. 
Inde  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tuba,  finibus  omnes, 
Haud  mora,  prosiluere  suis  ;  ferit  aethera  clamor  140 

Nauticus,  adductis  spumant  freta  versa  lacertis. 
Infindunt  pariter  sulcos,  totumque  dehiscit 
Convulsum  remis  rostrisque  tridentibus  aequor. 
Non  tarn  praecipites  bijugo  certamine  campum 
Corripuere  ruuntque  effusi  carcere  currus,  14s 

Nee  sic  immissis  aurigae  undantia  lora 
Concussere  jugis  pronique  in  verbera  pendent. 
Tum  plausu  fremituque  virum  studiisque  faventum 
Consonat  omne  nemus,  vocemque  inclusa  volutant 
Litora,  pulsati  colles  clamore  resultant.  150 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  20I 

Effugit  ante  alios  primisque  elabitur  undis 

Turbam  inter  fremitumque  Gyas  ;  quern  deinde  Cloanthus 

Consequitur,  melior  remis,  sed  pondere  pinus 

Tarda  tenet.     Post  hos  aequo  discrimine  Pristis 

Centaurusque  locum  tendunt  superare  priorem ;  155 

Et  nunc  Pristis  habet,  nunc  victam  praeterit  ingens 

Centaurus,  nunc  una  ambae  junctisque  fenintur 

Frontibus  et  longa  sulcant  vada  salsa  carina. 

Jamque  propinquabant  scopulo  metamque  tenebant, 

Quum  princeps  medioque  Gyas  in  gurgite  victor  i6o 

Rectorem  navis  compellat  voce  Menoeten  : 

Quo  tantum  mihi  dexter  abis  ?  hue  dirige  gressum  ; 

Litus  ama,  et  laevas  stringat  sine  palmula  cautes ; 

Altum  alii  teneant.     Dixit ;  sed  caeca  Menoetes 

Saxa  timens  proram  pelagi  detorquet  ad  undas.  165 

Quo  diversus  abis  ?  iterum,  Pete  saxa,  Menoete  ! 

Cum  clamore  Gyas  revocabat ;  et  ecce  Cloanthum 

Respicit  instantem  tergo,  et  propiora  tenentem. 

Ille  inter  navemque  Gyae  scopulosque  sonantes 

Radit  iter  laevum  interior,  subitoque  priorem    "i^*^  ^^^*'  170 

Praeterit  et  metis  tenet  aequora  tuta  relictis. 

Tum  vero  exarsit  juveni  dolor  ossibus  ingens, 

Nee  lacrimis  caruere  genae,  segnemque  Menoeten, 

Oblitus  decorisque  sui  sociumque  salutis, 

In  mare  praecipitem  puppi  deturbat  ab  alta ;  175 

Ipse  gubernaclo  rector  subit,  ipse  magister, 

Hortaturque  viros,  clavumque  ad  litora  torquet. 

At  gravis,  ut  fundo  vix  tandem  redditus  imo  est, 

Jam  senior  madidaque  fiuens  in  veste  Menoetes 

Summa  petit  scopuli  siccaque  in  rupe  resedit.  180 

Ilium  et  labentem  Teucri  et  risere  natantem, 

Et  salsos  rident  revomentem  pectore  fluctus. 

Hie  laeta  extremis  spes  est  accensa  duobus, 

Sergesto  Mnestheique,  Gyan  superare  morantem. 

Sergestus  capit  ante  locum  scopuloque  propinquat,  185 

Nee  tota  tamen  ille  prior  praeeunte  carina ; 


202  P.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Parte  prior ;  partem  rostro  premit  aemula  Pristis. 

At  media  socios  incedens  nave  per  ipsos 

Hortatur  Mnestheus  :  Nunc,  nunc  insurgite  remis, 

Hectorei  socii,  Trojae  quos  sorte  suprema  190 

Delegi  comites  ;  nunc  illas  promite  vires, 

Nunc  animos,  quibus  in  Gaetulis  Syrtibus  usi 

lonioque  mari  Maleaeque  sequacibus  undis. 

Non  jam  prima  peto  Mnestheus,  neque  vincere  certo ; 

Quamquam  o ! — Sed  superent,  quibus  hoc,  Neptune,  dedisti; 

Extremos  pudeat  rediisse  ;  hoc  vincite,  cives,  196 

Et  prohibete  nefas.     OIU  certamine  summo 

Procumbunt ;  vastis  tremit  ictibus  aerea  puppis, 

Subtrahiturque  solum  ;  tum  creber  anhehtus  artus 

Aridaque  ora  quatit ;  sudor  fluit  undique  rivis.  200 

Attulit  ipse  viris  optatum  casus  honorem. 

Namque  furens  animi  dum  proram  ad  saxa  suburguet 

Interior  spatioque  subit  Sergestus  iniquo, 

Infelix  saxis  in  procurrentibus  haesit. 

Concussae  cautes,  et  acuto  in  murice  remi  '  205 

Obnixi  crepuere,  illisaque  prora  pependit. 

Consurgunt  nautae  et  magno  clamore  morantur, 

Ferratasque  trudes  et  acuta  cuspide  contos 

Expediunt,  fractosque  legunt  in  gurgite  remos. 

At  laetus  Mnestheus  successuque  acrior  ipso  210 

Agmine  remorum  celeri  ventisque  vocatis 

Prona  petit  maria  et  pelago  decurrit  aperto. 

Quahs  spelunca  subito  commota  columba, 

Cui  domus  et  dulces  latebroso  in  pumice  nidi, 

Fertur  in  arva  volans,  plausumque  exterrita  pennis  215 

Dat  tecto  ingentem,  mox  aere  lapsa  quieto 

Radit  iter  Hquidum,  celeres  neque  commovet  alas  : 

Sic  Mnestheus,  sic  ipsa  fuga  secat  ultima  Pristis 

Aequora,  sic  illam  fert  impetus  ipse  volantem. 

Et  primum  in  scopulo  luctantem  deserit  alto  220 

Sergestum  brevibusque  vadis  frustraque  vocantem 

Auxilia  et  fractis  discentem  currere  remis. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  203 

Inde  Gyan  ipsamque  ingenti  mole  Chimaeram 

Consequitur ;  cedit,  quoniam  spoliata  magistro  est 

Solus  jamque  ipso  superest  in  fine  Cloanthus  ;     .  225 

Quern  petit,  et  summis  adnixus  viribus  urguet. 

Turn  vero  ingeminat  clamor,  cunctique  sequentem 

Instigant  studiis,  resonatque  fragoribus  aether. 

Hi  proprium  decus  et  partum  indignantur  honorem 

Ni  teneant,  vitamque  volunt  pro  laude  pacisci ;  230 

Hos  successus  alit :  possunt,  quia  posse  videntur. 

Et  fors  aequatis  cepissent  praemia  rostris, 

Ni  palmas  ponto  tendens  utrasque  Cloanthus 

Fudissetque  preces,  divosque  in  vota  vocasset : 

Di,  quibus  imperium  pelagi  est,  quorum  aequora  curro,  235 

Vobis  laetus  ego  hoc  candentem  in  litore  taurura 

Constituam  ante  aras,  voti  reus,  extaque  salsos 

Porriciam  in  fluctus  et  vina  liquentia  fundam.    . 

Dixit,  eumque  imis  sub  fluctibus  audiit  omnis 

Nereidum  Phorcique  chorus  Panopeaque  virgo,  240 

Et  pater  ipse  manu  magna  Portunus  euntem 

Impulit ;  ilia  Noto  citius  volucrique  sagitta 

Ad  terram  fugit,  et  portu  se  condidit  alto. 

Tum  satus  Anchisa,  cunctis  ex  more  vocatis, 

Victorem  magna  praeconis  voce  Cloanthum  245 

Declarat,  viridique  advelat  tempora  lauro ; 

Muneraque  in  naves  temos  optare  juvencos 

Vinaque  et  argenti  magnum  dat  ferre  talentum. 

Ipsis  praecipuos  ductoribus  addit  honores  : 

Victori  chlamydem  auratam,  quam  plurima  circum  250 

Purpura  Ma^andro  duplici  Meliboea  cucurrit, 

Intextusque  puer  frondosa  regius  Ida 

Veloces  jaculo  cervos  cursuque  fatigat, 

Acer,  anhelanti  similis,  quern  praepes  ab  Ida 

Sublimem  pedibus  rapuit  Jovis  armiger  uncis ;  255 

Longaevi  palmas  nequidquam  ad  sidera  tendunt 

Custodes,  saevitque  canum  latratus  in  auras. 

At  qui  deinde  locum  tenuit  virtute  secundum, 


204  P-    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Levibus  huic  hamis  consertam  auroque  trilicem 

Loricam,  quam  Demoleo  detraxerat  ipse  260 

Victor  apud  rapidum  Simoenta  sub  Ilio  alto, 

Donat  habere  viro,  decus  et  tutamen  in  armis. 

Vix  illam  famuli  Phegeus  Sagarisque  fefebant 

Multiplicem,  connixi  humeris  ;  indutus  at  olim 

Demoleos  cursu  pal  antes  Troas  agebat.  265 

Tertia  dona  facit  geminos  ex  acre  lebetas, 

Cymbiaque  argento  perfecta  atque  aspera  signis. 

Jamque  adeo  donati  omnes  opibusque  superbi 

Puniceis  ibant  evincti  tempora  taenis, 

Quum  saevo  e  scopulo  multa  vix  arte  revulsus,  270 

Amissis  remis  atque  ordine  debilis  uno, 

Irrisam  sine  honore  ratem  Sergestus  agebat. 

Qualis  saepe  viae  deprensus  in  aggere  serpens, 

Aerea  quern  obliquum  rota  transiit,  aut  gravis  ictu 

Seminecem  liquit  saxo  lacerumque  viator,  275 

Nequidquam  longos  fugiens  dat  corpore  tortus, 

Parte  ferox,  ardensque  oculis,  et  sibila  colla 

Arduus  attoUens  ;  pars  vulnere  clauda  retentat 

Nexantem  nodis  seque  in  sua  membra  plicantem : 

Tali  remigio  navis  se  tarda  movebat ;         *  2S0 

Vela  facit  tamen,  et  velis  subit  ostia  plenis. 

Sergestum  Aeneas  promisso  munere  donat, 

Servatam  ob  navem  laetus  sociosque  reductos. 

OUi  serva  datur,  operum  baud  ignara  Minervae, 

Cressa  genus,  Pholoe,  geminique  sub  ubere  nati.  265 

Hoc  pius  Aeneas  misso  certamine  tendit 
Gramineum  in  campum,  quern  coUibus  undique  curvis 
Cingebant  silvae,  mediaque  in  valle  theatri 
Circus  erat ;  quo  se  multis  cum  milibus  heros 
Consessu  medium  tulit  exstructoque  resedit.  290 

Hie,  qui  forte  velint  rapido  contendere  cursu, 
Invitat  pretiis  animos,  et  praemia  ponit. 
Undique  conveniunt  Teucri  mixtique  Sicani, 
Nisus  et  Euryalus  primi, 


;  .     AENEIDOS    LIB.  V.  205 

Euryalus  forma  insignis  viridique  juventa,  295 

Nisus  amore  pio  pueri ;  quos  deincle  secutus 

Regius  egregia  Priami  de  stirpe  Diores ; 

Hunc  Salius  simul  et  Patron,  quorum  alter  Acarnan, 

Alter  ab  Arcadio  Tegeaeae  sanguine  gentis ; 

Tum  duo  Trinacrii  juvenes,  Helymus  Panopesque,  300 

Adsueti  silvis,  comites  senioris  Acestae  ; 

Multi  praeterea,  quos  fama  obscura  recondite 

Aeneas  quibus  in  mediis  sic  deinde  locutus  : 

Accipite  haec  animis,  laetasque  advertite  mentes  : 

Nemo  ex  hoc  numero  mihi  non  donatus  abibit.  30s 

Gnosia  bina  dabo  levato  lucida  ferro 

Spicula  caelatamque  argento  ferre  bipennem  ; 

Omnibus  hie  erit  unus  honos.     Tres  praemia  primi 

Accipient,  flavaque  caput  nectentur  oliva. 

Primus  equum  phaleris  insignem  victor  habeto  ;  310 

Alter  Amazonian!  pharetram  plenamque  sagittis 

Threiciis,  lato  quam  circumplectitur  auro 

Balteus,  et  tereti  subnectit  fibula  gemma ; 

Tertius  Argolica  hac  galea  contentus  abito, 

Haec  ubi  dicta,  locum  capiunt,  signoque  repente  31s 

Corripiunt  spatia  audito,  limenque  relmquunt, 

Effusi  nimbo  similes,  simul  ultima  signant. 

Primus  abit  longeque  ante  omnia  corpora  Nisus 

Emicat,  et  ventis  et  fulminis  ocior  alis  ; 

Proximus  huic,  longo  sed  proximus  intervallo,  320 

Insequitur  Salius ;  spatio  post  deinde  relicto 

Tertius  Euryalus  ; 

Euryalumque  Helymus  sequitur ;  quo  deinde  sub  ipso 

Ecce  volat  caltemque  terit  jam  calce  Diore^, 

Incurnbens  humero  ;  spatia  et  si  plura  supersint,  3- 

Transeat  elapsus  prior,  ambiguumque  relinquat. 

Jamque  fere  spatio  extremo  fessique  sub  ipsam 

Fin  em  adventabant,  levi  quum  sanguine  Nisus 

Labitur  infelix,  caesis  ut  forte  juvencis 

Fusus  humum  viridesque  super  madefecerat  herbas.         330 


2o6  p.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Hie  juvenis  jam  victor  ovans  vestigia  presso 

Haud  tenuit  titubata  solo,  sed  pronus  in  ipso 

Concidit  immundoque  fimo  saeroque  cruore, 

Non  tamen  Euryali,  non  ille  oblitus  amorum ; 

Nam  sese  opposuit  Salio  per  lubrica  surgens ;  335 

Ille  autem  spissa  jacuit  revolutus  arena. 

Emicat  Euryalus,  et  munere  victor  amici 

Prima  tenet,  plausuque  volat  fremituque  secundo. 

Post  Helymus  subit,  et  nunc  tertia  palma  Diores. 

Hie  totum  caveae  consessum  ingentis  et  ora  34a 

Prima  patrum  magnis  Salius  clamoribus  implet, 

Ereptumque  dolo  reddi  sibi  poscit  honorem. 

Tutatur  favor  Euryalum,  lacrimaeque  decorae, 

Gratior  et  pulchro  veniens  in  corpore  virtus. 

Adjuvat  et  magna  proclamat  voce  Diores,  34s 

Qui  subiit  palmae,  frustraque  ad  praemia  venit 

Ultima,  si  primi  Salio  reddantur  honores. 

Tum  pater  Aeneas,  Vestra,  inquit,  munera  vobis 

Certa  manent,  pueri,  et  palmam  movet  ordine  nemo ; 

Me  liceat  casus  miserari  insontis  amici.  35° 

Sic  fatus  tergum  Gaetuli  immane  leonis 

Dat  Salio,  villis  onerosum  atque  unguibus  aureis. 

Hie  Nisus,  Si  tanta,  inquit,  sunt  praemia  victis, 

Et  te  lapsorum  miseret,  quae  munera  Niso 

Digna  dabis,  primam  merui  qui  laude  coronam,  3ss 

Ni  me,  quae  Salium,  fortuna  inimica  tulisset } 

Et  simul  his  dictis  faciem  ostentabat  et  udo 

Turpia  membra  fimo.     Risit  pater  optimus  olli, 

Et  clipeum  efferri  jussit,  Didymaonis  artes, 

Neptuni  sacro  Danais  de  poste  refixum.  360 

Hoc  juvenem  egregium  praestanti  munere  donat. 

Post,  ubi  confecti  cursus,  et  dona  peregit : 
Nunc,  si  cui  virtus  animusque  in  pectore  praesens, 
Adsit,  et  evinctis  attollat  brachia  palmis. 
Sic  ait  et  geminum  pugnae  proponit  honorem,  36s 

Victori  velatum  auro  vittisque  juvencum, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.  V. 

Ensem  atque  insignem  galeam  solatia  victo. 

Nee  mora ;  continuo  vastis  cum  viribus  effert 

Ora  Dares,  magnoque  virum  se  murmure  tollit ; 

Solus  qui  Paridem  solitus  contendere  contra,  370 

Idemque  ad  tumulum,  quo  maximus  occubat  Hector, 

Victorem  Buten,  immani  corpora  qui  se 

Bebrycia  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  ferebat, 

Perculit  et  fulva  moribundum  extendit  arena. 

Talis  prima  Dares  caput  altum  in  prbelia  tollit,  37s 

Ostenditque  humeros  latos,  alternaque  jactat 

Brachia  protendens,  et  verberat  ictibus  auras. 

Quaeritur  huic  alius  ;  nee  quisquam  ex  agmine  tanto 

Audet  adire  virum  manibusque  inducere  caestus. 

Ergo  alacris,  cunctosque  putans  excedere  palma,  380 

Aeneae  stetit  ante  pedes,  nee  plura  moratus 

Turn  laeva  taurum  cornu  tenet,  atque  ita  fatur : 

Nate  dea,  si  nemo  audet  se  credere  pugnae, 

Quae  finis  standi  ?  quo  me  decet  usque  teneri  ? 

Ducere  dona  jybe.     Cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant  38s 

Dardanidae,  reddique  viro  promissa  jubebant. 

Hie  gravis  Entellum  dictis  castigat  Acestes, 

Proximus  ut  viridante  toro  consederat  herbae  : 

Entelle,  heroum  quondam  fortissime  frustra, 

Tantane  tam  patiens  nullo  certamine  tolli  390 

Dona  sines  ?     Ubi  nunc  nobis  deus  ille  magister 

Nequidquam  memoratus  Eryx  ?     Ubi  fama  per  omnem 

Trinacriam,  et  spolia  ilia  tuis  pendentia  tectis } 

Ille  sub  haec :  Non  laudis  amor,  nee  gloria  cessit 

Pulsa  metu  ;  sed  enim  gelidus  tardante  senecta  39s 

Sanguis  hebet,  frigentque  efifetae  in  corpore  vires. 

Si  mihi,  quae  quondam  fuerat,  quaque  improbus  iste 

Exsultat  fidens,  si  nunc  foret  ilia  juventas, 

Haud  equidem  pretio  inductus  pulchroque  juvenco 

Venissem,  nee  dona  moror.     Sic  deinde  locutus  4.00 

In  medium  geminos  immani  pondere  caestus 

Projecit,  quibus  acer  Eryx  in  proelia  suetus 


2o8  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Ferre  manum  duroque  intendere  brachia  tergo. 

Obstupuere  animi :  tantorum  ingentia  septem 

Terga  bourn  plumbo  insuto  ferroque  rigebant.  405 

Ante  omnis  stupet  ipse  Dares,  longeque  recusat ; 

Magnanimusque  Anchisiades  et  pondus  et  ipsa 

Hue  illuc  vinclorum  immensa  volumina  versat. 

Turn  senior  tales  referebat  pectore  voces  : 

Quid,  si  quis  caestus  ipsius  et  Herculis  arma  410 

Vidisset  tristemque  hoc  ipso  in  litore  pugnam  ? 

Haec  germanus  Eryx  quondam  tuus  arma  gerebat  ;-^- 

Sanguine  cernis  adhuc  sparsoque  infecta  cerebro  — 

His  magnum  Alciden  contra'  stetit ;  his  ego  suetus, 

Dum  melior  vires  sanguis  dabat,  aemula  necdum  415 

Temporibus  geminis  canebat  sparsa  senectus. 

Sed  si  nostra  Dares  haec  Troius  arma  recusat, 

Idque  pio  sedet  Aeneae,  probat  auctor  Acestes, 

Aequemus  pugnas.     Erycis  tibi  terga  remitto ; 

Solve  metus  ;  et  tu  Trojanos  exue  caestus.  420 

Haec  fatus  duplicem  ex  humeris  rejecit  amictum, 

Et  magnos  membrorum  artus,  magna  ossa  facertosque 

Exuit,  atque  ingens  media  consistit  arena. 

Tum  satus  Anchisa  caestus  pater  extulit  aequos, 

Et  paribus  palmas  amborum  innexuit  armis.  425 

Constitit  in  digitos  extemplo  arrectus  uterque, 

Brachiaque  ad  superas  interritus  extulit  auras. 

Abduxere  retro  longe  capita  ardua  ab  ictu, 

Immiscentque  manus  manibus,  pugnamque  lacessunt. 

Ille  pedum  melior  motu,  fretusque  juventa,  430 

Hie  membris  et  mole  valens ;  sed  tarda  trementi 

Genua  labant,  vastos  quatit  aeger  anhelitus  artus. 

Multa  viri  nequidquam  inter  se  vulnera  jactant, 

Multa  cavo  lateri  ingeminant  et  pectore  vastos 

Dant  sonitus,  erratque  aures  et  tempora  circum  435 

Crebra  manus,  duro  crepitant  sub  vulnere  malae. 

Stat  gravis  Entellus  nisuque  immotus  eodem, 

Corpore  tela  modo  atque  oculis  vigilantibus  exit. 


!^,BB  CHICAGO  BA^^VbIVBO^ 

tM  corom»«f  ""  luttons  rejw^  f^,,  and  not  a  , 


.cCK.^^e  ^Liuque  caput,  crassumque  cruorem 
Ore  ejectantem  mixtosque  in  sanguine  clentes,  470 

Ducunt  ad  naves  ;  galeanique  ensemque  vocati 
Accipiunt ;  palmam  Entello  taurumque  relinquunt. 
Hie  victor,  superans  animis  tauroque  superbus : 
Nate  dea,  vosque  haec,  inquit,  cognoscite,  Teucri, 
14 


2IO  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Et  mihi  quae  fuerint,  juvenali  in  corpore  vires,  475 

Et  qua  servetis  revocatum  a  morte  Dareta. 

Dixit,  et  adversi  contra  stetit  ora  juvenci. 

Qui  donum  adstabat  pugnae,  durosque  reducta 

Libravit  dextra  media  inter  cornua  caestus, 

Arduus,  effractoque  illisit  in  ossa  cerebro.  48° 

Sternitur  exanimisque  tremens  procumbit  humi  bos. 

I  lie  super  tales  effundit  pectore  voces  : 

Hanc  tibi,  Eryx,  meliorem  animam  pro  morfe  Daretis 

Persolvo  ;  hie  victor  caestus  artemque  repono. 

Protinus  Aeneas  celeri  certare  sagitta  485 

Invitat  qui  forte  velint,  et  praemia  ponit, 
Ingentique  manu  malum  de  nave  Seresti 
Erigit,  et  volucrem  trajecto  in  fune  columbam, 
Quo  tendant  ferrum,  malo  suspendit  ab  alto. 
Convenere  viri,  dejectamque  aerea  sortem  490 

Accepit  galea  ;  et  primus  clamore  secundo 
Hyrtacidae  ante  omnes  exit  locus  Hippocoontis ; 
Quern  modo  navali  Mnestheus  certamine  victor 
Consequitur,  viridi  Mnestheus  evinctus  oliva. 
Tertius  Eurytion,  tuus,  o  clarissime,  frater,  495 

Pandare,  qui  quondam,  jussus  confundere  foedus, 
In  medios  telum  torsisti  primus  Achivos. 
Extremus  galeaque  ima  subsedit  Acestes, 
Ausus  et  ipse  manu  juvenum  tentare  laborem. 
Tum  validis  flexos  incurvant  viribus  arcus  500 

Pro  se  quisque  viri,  et  depromunt  tela  pharetris. 
Primaque  per  coelum  nervo  stridente  sagitta 
Hyrtacidae  juvenis  volucres  diverberat  auras ; 
Et  venit,  adversique  infigitur  arbore  mali. 
Intremuit  malus,  timuitque  exterrita  pennis  505 

Ales,  et  ingenti  sonuerunt  omnia  plausu. 
Post  acer  Mnestheus  adducto  constitit  arcu, 
Alta  petens,  pariterque  oculos  telumque  tetendit. 
Ast  ipsam  miserandus  avem  contingere  ferro 
Non  valuit;  nodos  et  vincula  linea  rupit,  sio 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  31-1 

Quis  innexa  pedem  malo  pendebat  ab  alto  ; 
Ilia  notos  atque  atra  volans  in  nubila  fugit.  .V 

Turn  rapidus,  jamdudum  arcu  contenta  parato 
Tela  tenens,  fratrem  Eurytion  in  vota  vocavit, 
Jam  vacuo  lactam  coelo  speculatus,  et  alls  .  s- 

Plaudentem  nigra  figit  sub  nube  columbam. 
Decidit  exanimis,  vitamque  reliquit  in  astris 
Aetheriis,  fixamque  refert  delapsa  sagittam. 
Amissa  solus  palma  superabat  Acestes  ; 
Qui  tamen  aerias  telum  contendit  in  auras,  5*0 

Ostentans  artemque  pater  arcumque  sonantem.  » 

Hie  oculis  subitum  objicitur  magnoque  futurum  'T 

Augurio  monstrum  ;  docuit  post  exitus  ingens, 
Seraque  terrifici  cecinerunt  omina  vates. 
Namque  volans  liquidis  in  nubibus  arsit  arundo,  525 

Signavitque  viam  flammis,  tenuesque  recessit 
Consumpta  in  ventos  ;  coelo  ceu  saepe  refixa 
Transcurrunt  crinemque  volantia  sidera  ducunt. 
Attonitis  haesere  animis,  Superosque  precati 
Trinacrii  Teucrique  viri ;  nee  maximus  omen  53<» 

Abnuit  Aeneas;  sed  laetum  amplexus  Acesten 
Muneribus  cumulat  magnis,  ac  talia  fatur  : 
Sume,  pater  ;  nam  te  voluit  rex  magnus  Olympi 
Talibus  auspiciis  exsortem  ducere  honorem. 
Ipsius  Anchisae  longaevi  hoc  munus  habebis,  535 

Cratera  impressum  signis,  quern  Thracius  olim 
Anchisae  genitori  in  magno  munere  Cisseus 
Ferre  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoris. 
Sic  fatus  cingit  viridanti  tempora  lauro, 
Et  primum  ante  omnes  victorem  appellat  Acesten,  54© 

Nee  bonus  Eurytion  praelato  invidit  honori, 
Quamvis  solus  avem  coelo  dejecit  ab  alto. 
Proximus  ingreditur  don  is,  qui  vincula  rupit, 
Extremus,  volucri  qui  fixit  arundine  malum.  ;) 

At  pater  Aeneas,  nondum  certamine  misso,  i»5 

Custodem  ad  sese  comitemque  impubis  lull 


.at2  p.    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Epytiden  vocat,  et  fidam  sic  fatur  ad  aurem  : 

Vade  age,  et  Ascanio,  si  jam  puerile  paratum 

Agmen  habet  secum,  cursusque  instruxit  equorum, 

Ducat  avo  turmas,  et  sese  ostendat  in  armis,  sso 

Die,  ait.     Ipse  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 

Infusum  populum,  et  campos  jubet  esse  patentes. 

Incedunt  pueri,  pariterque  ante  ora  parentum 

Frenatis  lucent  in  equis,  quos  omnis  euntes 

Trinacriae  mirata  fremit  Trojaeque  juventus.  S55 

Omnibus  in  morem  tonsa  coma  pressa  corona  ; 

Cornea  bina  ferunt  praefixa  hastilia  ferro ; 

Pars  leves  humero  pharetras  ;  it  pectore  summo 

Flexilis  obtorti  per  collum  circulus  auri. 

Tres  equitum  numero  turmae,  ternique  vagantur  s6o 

Ductores ;  pueri  bis  seni  quemque  secuti 

Agmine  partito  fulgent  paribusque  magistris. 

Una  acies  juvenum,  ducit  quam  parvus  ovantem 

Nomen  avi  referens  Priamus,  tua  clara,  Polite, 

Progenies,  auctura  Italos  ;  quern  Thracius  albis  565 

Portat  equus  bicolor  maculis,  vestigia  primi 

Alba  pedis  frontemque  ostentans  arduus  albam. 

Alter  Atys,  genus  unde  Atii  duxere  Latini, 

Parvus  Atys,  pueroque  puer  dilectus  lulo. 

Extremus,  formaque  ante  omnes  pulcher,  lulus  570 

Sidonio  est  invectus  equo,  quem  Candida  Dido 

Esse  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoris. 

Cetera  Trinacriis  pubes  senioris  Acestae 

Fertur  equis. 

Excipiunt  plausu  pavidos,  gaudentque  tuentes  575 

Dardanidae,  veterumque  agnoscunt  ora  parentum. 

Postquam  omnem  laeti  consessum  oculosque  suorum 

Lustravere  in  equis,  signum  clamore  paratis 

Epytides  longe  dedit  insonuitque  flagello. 

Olli  discurrere  pares,  atque  agmina  terni  sSo 

Diductis  solvere  choris,  rursusque  vocati 

Convertere  vias  infestaque  tela  tulere. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.  V.  21^ 

Inde  alios  ineunt  cursus  aliosque  recursus 

Adversi  spatiis,  alternosque  orbibus  orbes 

Impediunt,  pugnaeque  cient  simulacra  sub  armis  ;  sSj 

Et  nunc  terga  fuga  nudant,  nunc  spicula  vertunt 

Infensi,  facta  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur. 

Ut  quondam  Creta  fertur  Labyrinthus  in  alta 

Parietibus  textum  caecis  iter,  ancipitemque 

Mille  viis  habuisse  dolum,  qua  signa  sequendi  590 

Falleret  indeprensus  et  irremeabilis  error ; 

Haud  alio  Teucrum  nati  vestigia  cursu 

Impediunt,  texuntque  fugas  et  proelia  ludo, 

Delphinum  similes,  qui  per  maria  humida  nando 

Carpathium  Libycumque  secant  [luduntque  per  undas].  59J 

Hunc  morem  cursus  atque  haec  certamina  primus 

Ascanius,  Longam  muris  quum  cingeret  Albam, 

Retulit  et  priscos  docuit  celebrare  Latinos, 

Quo  puer  ipse  mode,  secum  quo  Troia  pubes ; 

Albani  docuere  suos  ;  hinc  maxima  porro  600 

Accepit  Roma,  et  patrium  servavit  honorem  ;  ,;. . 

Trojaque  nunc  pueri,  Trojanum  dicitur  agmen.  in 

Hac  celebrata  tenus  sancto  certamina  patri. 

Hie  primum  Fortuna  fidem  mutata  novavit. 
Dum  variis  tumulo  referunt  sollemnia  ludis,  605 

Irim  de  coelo  misit  Saturnia  Juno 
Iliacam  ad  classem,  ventosque  adspirat  eunti, 
Multa  movens,  necdum  antiquum  saturata  dolorem. 
•Ilia,  viam  celerans  per  mille  coloribus  arcum, 
Nulli  visa  cito  decurrit  tramite  virgo.  610 

Conspicit  ingentem  concursum,  et  litora  lustrat, 
Desertosque  videt  portus  classemque  relictara. 
At  procul  in  sola  secretae  Troades  acta 
Amissum  Anchisen  flebant,  cunctaeque  profundum 
Pontum  adspectabant  flentes.     Heu  tot  vada  fessis  615 

Et  tantum  superesse  maris  !  vox  omnibus  una. 
Urbem  orant ;  taedet  pelagi  perferre  laborem.  .:j 

Ergo  inter  medias  sese  baud  ignara  nocendi  jA 


*I4  P.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Conjicit,  et  faciemque  deae  vestemque  reponit ; 

Fit  Beroe,  Tmarii  conjux  longaeva  Dorycli,  620 

Cui  genus  et  quondam  nomen  oatique  fuissent ; 

Ac  sic  Dardanidum  mediam  se  matribus  infert : 

O  miserae,  quas  non  man  us,  in  quit,  Achaica  bello 

Traxerit  ad  letum  patriae  sub  moenibus  !  O  gens 

Infelix,  cui  te  exitio  P^ortuna  reservat  ?  625 

Septima  post  Trojae  exscidium  jam  vertitur  aestas, 

Quum  freta,  quum  terras  omnes,  tot  inhospita  saxa 

Sideraque  emensae  ferimur,  dum  per  mare  magnum 

Italian!  sequimur  fugientem,  et  volvimur  undis. 

Hie  Erycis  fines  fraterni,  atque  hospes  Acestes  :  630 

Quis  prohibet  muros  jacere  et  dare  civibus  urbem  ? 

O  patria  et  rapti  nequidquam  ex  hoste  Penates, 

Nullane  jam  Trojae  dicentur  moenia?     Nusquam 

Hectoreos  amnes,  Xanthum  et  Simoenta,  videbo? 

Quin  agite  et  mecum  infaustas  exurite  puppes.  635 

Nam  mihi  Cassandrae  i)er  somnum  vatis  imago 

Ardentes  dare  visa  faces  :  Hie  quaerite  Trojam ; 

Hie  domus  est,  inquit,  vobis.     Jam  tempus  agi  res, 

Nee  tantis  mora  prodigiis.     En  quatuor  arae 

Neptune  ;  deus  ipse  faces  animumque  ministrat.  640 

Haec  memorans  prima  infensum  vi  corripit  ignem, 

Sublataque  procul  dextra  connixa  coruscat, 

Et  jacit.     Arrectae  mentes  stupefactaque  corda 

Iliadum.     Hie  una  e  multis,  quae  maxima  natu, 

Pyrgo,  tot  Priami  natorum  regia  nutrix  :  64s 

Non  Beroe  vobis,  non  haec  Rhoeteia,  matres, 

Est  Dorycli  conjux  ;  divini  signa  decoris 

Ardentesque  notate  oculos  ;  qui  spiritus  illi, 

Qui  vultus,  vocisque  sonus,  vel  gressus  eunti. 

Ipsa  egomet  dudum  Beroen  digressa  reliqui  650 

Aegram,  indignantem,  tali  quod  sola  careret 

Munere,  nee  meritos  Anchisae  inferret  honores. 

Haec  effata. 

At  matres  prime  ancipites,  oculisque  malignis 


AENEIDOS    LIB.  V.  2I5 

Ambiguae  spectare  rates  miserum  inter  amorem  65s 

Praesentis  terrae  fatisque  vocantia  regna  : 

Quum  dea  se  paribus  per  coelum  sustulit  aiis 

Ingentemque  fuga  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum. 

Turn  vero  attonitae  monstris  actaeque  furore 

Conclamarit,  rapiuntque  focis  penetralibus  ignem ;  660 

Pars  spoliant  aras,  frondem  ac  virgulta  facesque 

Conjiciunt.     Furit  immissis  Vulcanus  habenis 

Transtra  per  et  remos  et  pictas  abiete  puppes. 

Nuntius  Anchisae  ad  tumulum  cuneosque  theatri 

Incensas  perfert  naves  Eumelus,  et  ipsi  665 

Respiciunt  atram  in  nimbo  volitare  favillam. 

Primus  et  Ascanius,  cursus  ut  laetus  equestres 

Ducebat,  sic  acer  equo  turbata  petivit 

Castra,  nee  exanimes  possunt  retinere  magistri. 

Quis  furor  iste  novus  ?     Quo  nunc,  quo  tenditis,  inquit",  670 

Heu  miserae  cives  ?     Non  hostem  inimicaque  castra 

Argivum,  vestras  spes  uritis.     En,  ego  vester 

Ascanius!  —  galeam  ante  pedes  projecit  inanem, 

Qua  ludo  indutus  belli  simulacra  ciebat. 

Accelerat  simul  Aeneas,  simul  agmina  Teucrum.  675 

Ast  illae  diversa  metu  per  litora  passim 

Diffugiunt,  silvasque  et  sicubi  concava  furtim 

Saxa  petunt ;  piget  incepti  lucisque,  suosque 

Mutatae  agnoscunt,  excussaque  pectore  Juno  est. 

Sed  non  idcirco  flammae  atque  incendia  vires  680 

Indomitas  posuere  ;  udo  sub  robore  vivit 

Stuppa  vomens  tardum  fumum,  lentusque  carinas 

Est  vapor,  et  toto  descendit  corpore  pestis, 

Nee  vires  heroum  infusaque  fluniina  prosunt. 

Turn  pius  Aeneas  humeris  abscindere  vestem,  685 

Auxilioque  vocare  deos,  et  tendere  palmas  : 

Juppiter  omnipotens,  si  nondum  exosus  ad  unum 

Trojanos,  si  quid  pietas  antiqua  labores 

Respicit  humanos,  da  flammam  evadere  classi 

Nunc,  Pater,  et  tenues  Teucrum  res  eripe  leto.  690 


2l6  p.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Vel  tu,  quoa  superest,  infesto  fulmine  morti, 
Si  mereor,  demitte,  tuaque  hie  obrue  dextra. 
Vix  haec  ediderat,  quum  effusis  imbribus  atra 
Tempestas  sine  more  furit,  tonitruque  tremescunt 
Ardua  terrarum  et  campi ;  ruit  ae there  toto  69s 

Turbidus  imber  aqua  densisque  nigerrimus  austris  ; 
Implenturque  super  puppes  ;  semiusta  madescunt 
Robora  ;  restinctus  donee  vapor  omnis,  et  omnes, 
Quatuor  amissis,  servatae  a  peste  carinae. 

At  pater  Aeneas,  casu  concussus  acerbo,  700 

Nune  hue  ingentes,  nune  illue  peetore  euras 
Mutabat  versans,  Sieulisne  resideret  arvis, 
Oblitus  fatorum,  Italasne  capesseret  oras. 
Turn  senior  Nautes,  unum  Triton ia  Pallas 
Quem  docuit  multaque  insignem  reddidit  arte  —  70s 

Haec  responsa  dabat,  vel  quae  portenderet  ira 
Magna  deum,  vel  quae  fatorum  poseeret  ordo  — 
Isque  his  Aenean  solatus  voeibus  infit : 
Nate  dea,  quo  fata  trahunt  retrahuntque,  sequamur ; 
Quidquid  erit,  superanda  omnis  fortuna  ferendo  est.        710 
Est  tibi  Dardanius  divinae  stirpis  Aeestes : 
Hune  cape  consiliis  socium  et  conjunge  volentem ; 
Huic  trade,  amissis  superant  qui  navibus,  et  quos 
Pertaesum  magni  ineepti  rerumque  tuarum  est ; 
Longaevosque  senes  ac  fessas  aequore  matres,  71s 

Et  quidquid  tecum  invalidum  metuensque  pericli  est, 
Delige,  et  his  habeant  terris  sine  moenia  fessi ; 
Urbem  appellabunt  permisso  nomine  Acestam. 

Talibus  ineensus  dictis  senioris  amiei, 
Tum  vero  in  euras  animo  didueitur  omnes.  720 

Et  Nox  atra  polum  bigis  subveeta  tenebat ; 
Visa  dehine  coelo  facies  delapsa  parentis 
Anehisae  subito  tales  effundere  voces  : 
Nate,  mihi  vita  quondam,  dum  vita  manebat, 
Care  magis,  nate,  Iliaeis  exercite  fatis,  72s 

Imperio  Jovis  hue  venio,  qui  elassibus  ignem 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  217 

Depulit,  et  coelo  tandem  miseratus  ab  alto  est. 

Consiliis  pare,  quae  nunc  pulcherrima  Nautes 

Dat  senior ;  lectos  juvenes,  fortissima  corda, 

Defer  in  Italiam  :  gens  dura  atque  aspera  cultu  730 

Debellanda  tibi  Latio  est.     Ditis  tamen  ante 

Infernas  accede  domos,  et  Averna  per  alta 

Congressus  pete,  nate,  meos.     Non  me  impia  namque 

Tartara  habent  tristesve  umbrae,  sed  amoena  piorum 

Concilia  Elysiumque  colo.     Hue  casta  Sibylla  73s 

Nigrarum  multo  pecudum  te  sanguine  ducet. 

Turn  genus  omne  tuum,  et  quae  dentur  moenia,  disces. 

Jamque  vale  ;  torquet  medios  Nox  humida  cursus, 

Et  me  saevus  equis  Oriens  afflavit  anhelis. 

Dixerat,  et  tenues  fugit,  ceu  fumus,  in  auras.  740 

Aeneas,  Quo  deinde  ruis  ?  quo  proripis  ?  inquit, 

Quem  fugis  ?  aut  quis  te  nostris  complexibus  arcet  ? 

Haec  memorans  cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes, 

Pergameumque  Larem  et  canae  penetralia  Vestae 

Farre  pio  et  plena  supplex  veneratur  acerra.  745 

Extemplo  socios  primumque  arcessit  Acesten, 
Et  Jovis  imperium  et  cari  praecepta  parentis 
Edocet,  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  constet. 
Haud  mora  consiliis,  nee  jussa  recusat  Acestes. 
Transcribunt  urbi  matres,  populumque  volentem  750 

Deponunt,  animos  nil  magnae  laudis  egentes. 
Ipsi  transtra  novant,  flammisque  ambesa  reponunt 
Robora  navigiis,  aptant  remosque  rudentesque, 
Exigui  numero,  sed  belio  vivida  virtus. 
Interea  Aeneas  urbem  designat  aratro  755 

Sortiturque  domos  ;  hoc  Ilium  et  haec  loca  Trojam 
Esse  jubet.     Gaudet  regno  Trojan  us  Acestes, 
Indicitque  forum  et  patribus  dat  jura  vocatis. 
Tum  vicina  astris  Erycino  in  vertice  sedes 
Fundatur  Veneri  Idaliae,  tumuloque  sacerdos  760 

Ac  lucus  late  sacer  additur  Anchiseo. 

Jamque  dies  epulata  novem  gens  omnis,  et  aris 


2l8  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Factus  honos  :  i^lacidi  straverunt  aequora  venti, 

Creber  et  adspirans  rursus  vocat  Auster  in  altum. 

Exoritur  procurva  ingens  per  litora  fletus ;  763 

Complexi  inter  se  noctemque  diernque  morantur. 

Ipsae  jam  matres,  ipsi,  quibus  aspera  quondam 

Visa  maris  facies  et  non  tolerabile  nomen, 

Ire  volunt,  omnemque  fugae  perferre  laborem. 

Quos  bonus  Aeneas  dictis  solatur  amicis,  770 

Et  consanguineo  lacrimans  commendat  Acestae. 

Tres  Eryci  vitulos  et  Tempestatibus  agnam 

Caedere  deinde  jubet,  solvique  ex  ordine  funem. 

Ipse,  caput  tonsae  foliis  evinctus  olivae, 

Stans  procul  in  prora  pateram  tenet,  extaque  salsos  77s 

Porricit  in  fluctus  ac  vina  liquentia  fundit. 

Prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes. 

Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare  et  aequora  verrunt. 

At  Venus  interea  Neptunum  exercita  curis 
Alloquitur,  talesque  effundit  pectore  questus  :  780 

Junonis  gravis  ira  nee  exsaturabile  pectus 
Cogunt  me,  Neptune,  preces  descendere  in  omnes ; 
Quam  nee  longa  dies,  pietas  nee  mitigat  ulla, 
Nee  Jovis  imperio  fatisque  infracta  quiescit. 
Non  media  de  gente  Phrygum  exedisse  nefandis  785 

Urbem  odiis  satis  est,  nee  poenam  traxe  per  omnem  : 
Reliquias  Trojae,  cineres  atque  ossa  peremptae 
Insequitur.     Caussas  tanti  sciat  ilia  furoris. 
Ipse  mihi  nuper  Libycis  tu  testis  in  undis 
Quam  molem  subito  excierit :  maria  omnia  coelo  790 

Miscuit,  Aeoliis  nequidquam  freta  procellis, 
In  regnis  hoc  ausa  tuis. 
Per  scelus  ecce  etiam  Trojanis  matribus  actis 
Exussit  foede  puppes,  et  classe  subegit 
Amissa  socios  ignotae  linquere  terrae.  79s 

Quod  superest,  oro,  liceat  dare  tuta  per  undas 
Vela  tibi,  liceat  Laurentem  attingere  Thybrim, 
Si  concessa  peto,  si  dant  ea  moenia  Parcae. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  219 

Turn  Saturnius  haec  domitor  maris  edidit  alti : 

Fas  omne  est,  Cytherea,  meis  te  fidere  regnis,  Soo 

Unde  genus  ducis.     Merui  quoque  ;  saepe  furores 

Compressi  et  rabiem  tantam  coelique  marisque. 

Nee  minor  in  terris,  Xanthum  Simoentaque  testor, 

Aeneae  mihi  cura  tui.     Quum  Troia  Achilles 

Exanimata  sequens  impingeret  agmina  muris,  805 

Milia  multa  daret  leto,  gemerentque  repleti 

Amnes,  nee  reperire  viam  atque  evolvere  posset 

In  mare  se  Xanthus,  Pelidae  tunc  ego  forti 

Congressum  Aenean  nee  dis  nee  viribus  aequis 

Nube  cava  rapui,  cuperem  quum  vertere  ab  imo  810 

Structa  meis  manibus  perjurae  moenia  Trojae. 

Nunc  quoque  mens  eadem  perstat  mihi ;  pelle  timorem. 

Tutus,  quos  optas,  portus  accedet  Averni. 

Unus  erit  tantum,  amissum  quem  gurgite  quaeres ; 

Unum  pro  multis  dabitur  caput.  815 

His  ubi  laeta  deae  permulsit  pectora  dictis, 

Jungit  equos  auro  Genitor,  spumantiaque  addit 

Frena  feris,  manibusque  omnes  effundit  habenas. 

Caeruleo  per  summa  levis  volat  aequora  curru ; 

Subsidunt  undae,  tumidumque  sub  axe  tonanti  820 

Sternitur  aequor  aquis,  fugiunt  vasto  aethere  nimbi. 

Turn  variae  comitum  facies,  immania  cete, 

Et  senior  Glauci  chorus,  Inousque  Palaemon, 

Tritonesque  citi,  Phorcique  exercitus  omnis ; 

Laeva  tenet  Thetis,  et  Melite,  Panopeaque  virgo,  825 

Nesaee,  Spioque,  Thaliaque,  Cymodoceque. 

Hie  patris  Aeneae  suspensam  blanda  vicissim 
Gaudia  pertentant  mentem  ;  jubet  ocius  omnes 
Attolli  malos,  intendi  brachia  velis. 

Una  omnes  fecere  pedem,  pariterque  sinistros,  830 

Nunc  dextros  solvere  sinus  ;  una  ardua  torquent 
Cornua  detorquentque  ;  ferunt  sua  flamina  classem. 
Princeps  ante  omnes  densum  Palinurus  agebat 
Agmen  ;  ad  hunc  alii  cursum  contendere  jussi. 


220  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Jamque  fere  mediam  coeli  Nox  humida  metam  835 

Contigerat ;  placida  laxabant  membra  quiete 

Sub  remis  fusi  per  dura  sedilia  nautae  : 

Quum  levis  aetheriis  delapsus  Somnus  ab  astris 

Aera  dimovit  tenebrosum  et  dispulit  umbras, 

Te,  Palinure,  petens,  tibi  somnia  tristia  portans  840 

Insonti ;  puppique  deus  consedit  in  alta, 

Phorbanti  similis,  funditque  has  ore  loquelas  : 

I  aside  Palinure,  ferunt  ipsa  aequora  classem ; 

Aequatae  spirant  aurae  ;  datur  hora  quieti. 

Pone  caput,  fessosque  oculos  furare  labori.  845 

Ipse  ego  paulisper  pro  te  tua  munera  inibo. 

Cui  vix  attollens  Palinurus  lumina  fatur : 

Mene  salis  placidi  vultum  fluctusque  quietos 

Ignorare  jubes?  mene  huic  confidere  monstro? 

Aenean  credam  quid  enim  fallacibus  auris  850 

Et  coeli  toties  deceptus  fraude  sereni  ? 

Talia  dicta  dabat,  clavumque  affixus  et  haerens 

Nusquam  amittebat,  oculosque  sub  astra  tenebat. 

Ecce  deus  ramum  Lethaeo  rore  madentem 

Vique  soporatum  Stygia  super  utraque  quassat  855 

Tempora,  cunctantique  natantia  lumina  solvit. 

Vix  primos  inopina  quies  laxaverat  artus  : 

Et  superincumbens  cum  puppis  parte  revulsa 

Cumque  gubernaclo  liquidas  projecit  in  undas 

Praecipitem  ac  socios  nequidquam  saepe  vocantem ;       sgo 

Ipse  volans  tenues  se  sustulit  ales  ad  auras. 

Currit  iter  tutum  non  secius  aequore  classis, 

Promissisque  patris  Neptuni  interrita  fertur. 

Jamque  adeo  scopulos  Sirenum  advecta  subibat, 

Difficiles  quondam  multorumque  ossibus  albos,  s.^ 

Tum  rauca  adsiduo  longe  sale  saxa  sonabant : 

Quum  pater  amisso  fluitantem  errare  magistro 

Sensit,  et  ipse  ratem  nocturnis  rexit  in  undis, 

Multa  gemens,  casuque  animum  concussus  amici : 

O  nimium  coelo  et  pelago  confise  sereno,  870 

Nudus  in  ignota,  Palinure,  jacebis  arena. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  221 


LIBER    VI. 


Sic  fatur  lacrimans,  classique  immittit  habenas, 

Et  tandem  Euboicis  Cumarum  allabitur  oris. 

Obvertunt  pelago  proras  ;  turn  dente  tenaci 

Ancora  fundabat  naves,  et  litora  curvae 

Praetexunt  puppes.     Juvenum  manus  emicat  ardens 

Litus  in  Hesperium  ;  quaerit  pars  semina  flammae 

Abstrusa  in  venis  silicis,  pars  densa  ferarum 

Tecta  rapit  silvas,  inventaque  flumina  monstrat. 

At  pius  Aeneas  arces,  quibus  altus  Apollo 

Praesidet,  horrendaeque  procul  secreta  Sibyllae, 

Antrum  immane,  petit,  magnam  cui  mentem  animumque 

Delius  inspirat  vates  aperitque  futura. 

Jam  subeunt  Triviae  lucos  atque  aurea  tecta. 

Daedalus,  ut  fama  est,  fugiens  Minoia  regna, 
Praepetibus  pennis  ausus  se  credere  coelo, 
Insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos, 
Chalcidicaque  levis  tandem  super  adstitit  arce. 
Redditus  his  primum  terris,  tibi,  Phoebe,  sacravit 
Remigium  alarum,  posuitque  immania  templa. 
In  foribus  letum  Androgeo  ;  tum  pendere  poenas 
Cecropidae  jussi  —  miserum  !  —  septena  quot  annis 
Corpora  natorum ;  stat  ductis  sortibus  urna. 
Contra  elata  mari  respondet  Gnosia  tellus  : 
Hie  crudelis  amor  tauri,  suppostaque  furto 
Pasiphae,  mixtumque  genus  prolesque  biformis 
Minotaurus  inest.  Veneris  monumenta  nefandae ; 
Hie  labor  ille  domus  et  inextricabilis  error ; 
Magnum  reginae  sed  enim  miseratus  amorem 
Daedalus,  ipse  dolos  tecti  ambagesque  resolvit. 
Caeca  regens  filo  vestigia.     Tu  quoque  magnam 
Partem  opere  in  tanto,  sineret  dolor,  Icare,  haberes. 
Bis  conatus  erat  casus  effingere  in  auro  ; 


222  P.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Bis  patriae  cecidere  manus.     Quin  protinus  omnia 

Perlegerent  oculis,  ni  jam  praemissus  Achates 

Afforet  atque  una  Phoebi  Triviaeque  sacerdos,  35 

Deiphobe  Glauci,  fatur  quae  talia  regi  : 

Non  hoc  ista  sibi  tempus  spectacula  poscit ; 

Nunc  grege  de  intacto  septem  mactare  juvencos 

Praestiterit,  totidem  lectas  de  more  bidentes. 

Talibus  affata  Aenean  —  nee  sacra  morantur  40 

Jussa  viri  —  Teucros  vocat  alta  in  templa  sacerdos. 

Excisum  Euboicae  latus  ingens  rupis  in  antrum, 
Quo  lati  ducunt  aditus  centum,  ostia  centum ; 
Unde  ruunt  totidem  voces,  responsa  Sibyllae. 
Ventum  erat  ad  limen,  quum  virgo,  Poscere  fata  4i 

Tempus,  ait ;  deus,  ecce,  deus  !     Cui  talia  fanti 
Ante  fores  subito  non  vultus,  non  color  unus, 
Non  comptae  mansere  comae  ;  sed  pectus  anhelum, 
Et  rabie  fera  corda  tument ;  majorque  videri. 
Nee  mortale  sonans,  afflata  est  numine  quando  so 

Jam  propiore  dei.     Cessas  in  vota  precesque 
Tros,  ait,  Aenea,  cessas  ?     Neque  enim  ante  dehiscent 
Attonitae  magna  ora  domus.     Et  talia  fata 
Conticuit.     Gelidus  Teucris  per  dura  cucurrit 
Ossa  tremor,  funditque  preces  rex  pectore  ab  imo  :  55 

Phoebe,  graves  Trojae  semper  miserate  labores, 
Dardana  qui  Paridis  direxti  tela  manusque 
Corpus  in  Aeacidae,  magnas  obeuntia  terras 
Tot  maria  intravi  duce  te  penitusque  repostas 
Massylum  gentes  praetentaque  Syrtibus  arva,  60 

Jam  tandem  Italiae  fugientis  prendimus  oras ; 
Hac  Trojana  tenus  fuerit  fortuna  secuta. 
Vos  quoque  Pergameae  jam  fas  est  parcere  genti, 
Dique  deaeque  omnes,  quibus  obstitit  Ilium  et  ingens 
Gloria  Dardaniae.     Tuque,  o  sanctissima  vates,  65 

Praescia  venturi,  da  —  non  indebita  posco 
Regna  meis  fatis  —  Latio  consitiere  Teucros 
Errantesque  deos  agitataque  numina  Trojae. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  223 

Turn  Phoebo  et  Triviae  solido  de  marmore  templum 
Instituam,  festosque  dies  de  nomine  Phoebi.  70 

Te  quoque  magna  manent  regnis  penetralia  nostris. 
Hie  ego  namque  tuas  sortes  arcanaque  fata, 
Dicta  meae  genti,  ponam,  lectosque  sacrabo, 
Alma,  viros.     Foliis  tantum  ne  carmina  manda, 
Ne  turbata  volent  rapidis  ludibria  ventis  ;  7S 

Ipsa  canas  oro.     Finem  dedit  ore  loquendi. 

At,  Phoebi  nondum  patiens,  imrnanis  in  antro 
Bacchatur  vates,  magnum  si  pectore  possit 
Excussisse  deum  ;  tanto  magis  ille  fatigat 
Os  rabidum,  fera  corda  domans,  fingifiiue  premendo.        80 
Ostia  jamque  domus  patuere  ingentia  centum 
Sponte  sua,  vatisque  ferunt  responsa  pei  auras  : 
O  tandem  magnis  pelagi  defuncte  periclis ' 
Sed  terrae  graviora  manent.     In  regna  Lavini 
Dardanidae  venient ;  mitte  banc  de  pectore  curam  ;  85 

Sed  non  et  venisse  volent.     Bella,  horrida  bella, 
Et  Thybrim  multo  spumantem  sanguine  cerno. 
Non  Simois  tibi,  nee  Xanthus,  nee  Dorica  castra 
Defuerint ;  alius  Latio  jam  partus  Achilles, 
Natus  et  ipse  dea ;  nee  Teucris  addita  Juno.  90 

Usquam  aberit ;  quum  tu  supplex  in  rebus  egenis 
Quas  gentis  Italum  aut  quas  non  oraveris  urbes ! 
Caussa  mali  tanti  conjux  iterum  hospita  Teucris 
Externique  iterum  thalami. 

Tu  ne  cede  malis,  sed  contra  audentior  ito,  95 

Quam  tua  te  Fortuna  sinet.     Via  prima  salutis, 
Quod  minime  reris,  Graia  pandetur  ab  urbe. 

Talibus  ex  adyto  dictis  Cumaea  Sibylla 
Horrendas  canit  ambages  antroque  remugit, 
Obscuris  vera  involvens  :  ea  frena  ftirenti  100 

Concutit,  et  stimulos  sub  pectore  vertit  Apollo. 
Ut  primurri  cessit  furor  et  rabida  ora  quierunt, 
Incipit  Aeneas  heros  :  Non  uUa  laborum, 
O  virgo,  nova  mi  facies  inopinave  surgit ; 


224  P-    VIRGILII   MARONIS 

Omnia  praecepi  atque  animo  mecum  ante  peregi.  'os 

Unum  oro  :  quando  hie  inferni  janua  regis 

Dicitur  et  tenebrosa  palus  Acheron te  refuse, 

Ire  ad  conspectum  cari  genitoris  et  ora 

Contingat ;  doceas  iter  et  sacra  ostia  pandas. 

Ilium  ego  per  flammas  et  mille  sequentia  tela  ^  no 

Eripui  his  humeris,  medioque  ex  hoste  recepi ; 

Ille  meum  comitatus  iter  maria  omnia  mecum 

Atque  omnes  pelagique  minas  coelique  ferebat, 

Invalidus,  vires  ultra  sortemque  senectae. 

Quin,  ut  te  supplex  peterem  et  tua  limina  adirem,  "s 

Idem  orans  mandata  dabat.     Natique  patrisque, 

Alma,  precor,  miserere  —  potes  namque  omnia,  nee  te 

Nequidquam  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis  — 

Si  potuit  Manes  arcessere  conjugis  Orpheus, 

Threicia  fretus  cithara  fidibusque  canoris,  120 

Si  fratrem  Pollux  alterna  morte  redemit, 

Itque  reditque  viam  toties.     Quid  Thesea,  magnum 

Quid  memorem  Alciden  ?  et  mi  genus  ab  Jove  summo. 

Talibus  orabat  dictis,  arasque  tenebat, 
Quum  sic  orsa  loqui  vates :  Sate  sanguine  divum,  125 

Tros  Anehisiade,  facilis  descensus  Averno; 
Noctes  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  Ditis  ; 
Sed  revocare  gradum  suj^erasque  evadere  ad  auras, 
Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est.     Pauci,  quos  aequus  amavit 
Juppiter,  aut  ardens  evexit  ad  aethera  virtus,  13  :>' 

Dis  geniti  potuere.     Tenent  media  omnia  silvae, 
Cocytosque  sinu  labens  circumvenit  atro. 
Quod  si  tantus  amor  menti,  si  tanta  cupido  est. 
Bis  Stygios  innare  lacus,  bis  nigra  videre 
Tartara,  et  insano  juvat  indulgere  labori,  135 

Accipe,  quae  peragenda  prius.     Latet  arbore  opaca 
Aureus  et  foliis  et  lento  vimine  ramus, 
Junoni  infernae  dictus  sacer  ;  hunc  tegit  omnis 
Lucus  et  obseuris  claudunt  convallibus  umbrae. 
Sed  non  ante  datur  telluris  operta  subire,  14° 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   VI.  225 

Auricomos  quam  qui  decerpserit  arbore  fetus. 

Hoc  sibi  pulchra  suum  ferri  Proserpina  munus 

Instituit.     Primo  avulso  non  deficit  alter 

Aureus,  et  simili  frondescit  virga  metallo. 

Ergo  alte  vestiga  oculis,  et  rite  repertum  14s 

Carpe  manu ;  namque  ipse  volens  facilisque  sequetur, 

Si  te  fata  vocant ;  aliter  non  viribus  ullis 

Vincere,  nee  duro  poteris  convellere  ferro. 

Praeterea  jacet  exanimum  tibi  corpus  amici  — 

Heu  nescis  —  totamque  incestat  funere  classem,  150 

Dum  consulta  petis  nostroque  in  limine  pendes. 

Sedibus  hunc  refer  ante  suis  et  conde  sepulchre. 

Due  nigras  pecudes  ;  ea  prima  piacula  sunto. 

Sic  demum  lucos  Stygis  et  regna  invia  vivis 

Adspicies.     Dixit,  pressoque  obmutuit  ore.  15s 

Aeneas  maesto  defixus  lumina  vultu 
Ingreditur,  linquens  antrum,  caecosque  volutat 
Eventus  animo  secum.     Cui  fidus  Achates 
It  comes,  et  paribus  curis  vestigia  figit^ 
Multa  inter  sese  vario  sermone  serebant,  160 

Quem  socium  exanimem  vates,  quod  corpus  humandum 
Diceret.     Atque  illi  Misenum  in  litore  sicco, 
Ut  venere,  vident  indigna  morte  peremptum, 
Misenum  Aeoliden,  quo  non  praestantior  alter 
Acre  ciere  viros,  Martemque  accendere  cantu.  165 

Hectoris  hie  magni  fuerat  comes,  Hectora  circum 
Et  lituo  pugnas  insignis  obibat  et  hasta. 
Postquam  ilium  vita  victor  spoliavit  Achilles, 
Dardanio  Aeneae  sese  fortissimus  heros 
Addiderat  socium,  non  inferiora  secutus.  170 

Sed  tum,  forte  cava  dum  personat  aequora  concha, 
Demens,  et  cantu  vocat  in  certamina  divos, 
Aemulus  exceptum  Triton,  si  credere  dignum  est. 
Inter  saxa  virum  spumosa  immerserat  unda. 
Ergo  omnes  magno  circum  clamore  fremebant,  17s 

Praecipue  pius  Aeneas.     Tum  jussa  Sibyllae, 


2  26  P.   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Haud  mora,  festinant  flentes,  aramque  sepulchri 
Congerere  arboribus  coeloque  educere  certant. 
Itur  in  antiquam  silvam,  stabula  alta  ferarum, 
Procumbunt  piceae,  sonat  icta  securibus  ilex, 
Fraxineaeque  trabes  cuneis  et  fissile  robur 
Scinditur,  advolvunt  ingentes  montibus  ^ornos. 
Nee  non  Aeneas  opera  inter  talia  primus 
Hortatur  socios,  paribusque  accingitur  armis. 
Atque  haec  ipse  suo  tristi  cum  corde  volutat, 
Adspectans  silvam  immensam,  et  sic  voce  precatur  : 
Si  nunc  se  nobis  ille  aureus  arbore  ramus 
Ostendat  nemore  in  tanto  !  quando  omnia  vere 
Heu  nimium  de  te  vates,  Misene,  locuta  est. 
Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  geminae  quum  forte  columbae 
Ipsa  sub  ora  viri  coelo  venere  volantes, 
Et  viridi  sedere  solo.     Turn  maximus  heros 
Maternas  agnoscit  aves,  laetusque  precatur  : 
Este  duces,  o,  si  qua  via  est,  cursumque  per  auras 
Dirigite  in  lucos,  ubi  pinguem  dives  opacat 
Ramus  humum.     Tuque,  o,  dubiis  ne  defice  rebus, 
Diva  parens.     Sic  efifatus  vestigia  pressit, 
Observans,  quae  signa  ferant,  quo  tendere  pergant. 
Pascentes  illae  tantum  prodire  volando. 
Quantum  acie  possent  oculi  servare  sequentum. 
Inde  ubi  venere  ad  fauces  graveolentis  Averni, 
Tollunt  se  celeres,  liquidumque  per  aera  lapsae 
Sedibus  optatis  geminae  super  arbore  sidunt. 
Discolor  unde  auri  per  ramos  aura  refulsit. 
Quale  solet  silvis  brumali  frigore  viscum 
Fronde  virere  nova,  quod  non  sua  seminat  arbos, 
Et  croceo  fetu  teretes  circumdare  truncos : 
Talis  erat  species  auri  frondentis  opaca 
nice,  sic  leni  crepitabat  bractea  vento. 
Corripit  Aeneas  extemplo  avidusque  refringit 
Cunctantem,  et  vatis  portat  sub  tecta  Sibyllae. 
Nee  minus  interea  Misenum  in  litore  Teucri 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   VI.  22 f 

Flebant,  et  cineri  ingrato  suprema  ferebant. 

Principio  pinguem  taedis  et  robore  secto 

Ingentem  struxere  pyram,  cui  frondibus  atris  215 

Intexunt  latera,  et  ferales  ante  cupressos 

Constituunt,  decorantque  super  fulgentibus  armis. 

Pars  calidos  latices  et  aena  undantia  flammis 

Expediunt,  corpusque  lavant  frigentis  et  unguunt. 

Fit  gemitus.     Turn  membra  toro  defleta  reponunt,  2» 

Purpureasque  super  vestes,  velamina  nota, 

Conjiciunt.     Pars  ingenti  subiere  feretro, 

Triste  ministerium,  et  subjectam  more  parentum 

Aversi  tenuere  facem.     Congesta  cremantur 

Turea  dona,  dapes,  fuso  crateres  olivo.  a^s 

Postquam  coUapsi  cineres  et  flamma  quievit, 

Reliquias  vino  et  bibulam  lavere  favillam, 

Ossaque  lecta  cado  texit  Corynaeus  aeno. 

Idem  ter  socios  pura  circumtulit  unda, 

Spargens  rore  levi  et  ramo  felicis  olivae,  939 

Lustravitque  viros,  dixitque  novissima  verba. 

At  pius  Aeneas  ingenti  mole  sepulchrum 

Imponit,  suaque  arma  viro  remumque  tubamque, 

Monte  sub  aerio,  qui  nunc  Misenus  ab  illo 

Dicitur,  aeternumque  tenet  per  saecula  nomen.  235 

His  actis  propere  exsequitur  praecepta  Sibyllae. 
Spelunca  alta  fuit  vastoque  immanis  hiatu, 
Scrupea,  tuta  lacu  nigro  nemoruraque  tenebris, 
Quam  super  baud  ullae  poterant  impune  volantes 
Tendere  iter  pennis  :  talis  sese  halitus  atris  240 

Faucibus  effundens  supera  ad  convexa  ferebat : 
[Unde  locum  Graii  dixerunt  nomine  Aornon.] 
Quatuor  hie  primum  nigrantes  terga  juvencos 
Constituit  frontique  invergit  vina  sacerdos, 
Et  sumnias  carpens  media  inter  cornua  setas  24s 

Ignibus  imponit  sacris,  libamina  prima, 
Voce  vocans  Hecaten,  Coeloque  Ereboque  potentenl. 
Supponunt  alii  cultros,  tepidumque  cruorem 


2  28  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Suscipiunt  pateris.     Ipse  atri  velleris  agnam 

Aeneas  matri  Eumenidum  magnaeque  sorori  2sc 

Ense  ferit,  sterilemque  tibi,  Proserpina,  vaccam. 

Turn  Stygio  regi  nocturnas  inchoat  aras, 

Et  solida  imponit  taurorum  viscera  flammis, 

Pingue  super  oleum  infundens  ardentibus  extis. 

Ecce  autem,  primi  sub  lumina  solis  et  ortus  25= 

Sub  pedibus  mugire  solum  et  juga  coepta  moveri 

Silvarum,  visaeque  canes  ululare  per  umbram, 

Adventante  dea.     Procul  o,  procul  este,  profani, 

Conclamat  vates,  totoque  absistite  luco  ; 

Tuque  invade  viam,  vaginaque  eripe  ferrum  ;  26c 

Nunc  animis  opus,  Aenea,  nunc  pectore  firmo. 

Tantum  effata,  furens  antro  se  immisit  aperto ; 

Ille  ducem  haud  timidis  vadentem  passibus  aequat. 

Di,  quibus  imperium  est  animarum,  Umbraeque  silentes 
Et  Chaos,  et  Phlegethon,  loca  nocte  tacentia  late,  265 

Sit  mihi  fas  audita  loqui ;  sit  numine  vestro 
Pandere  res  alta  terra  et  caligine  mersas. 
•     Ibant  obscuri  sola  sub  nocte  per  umbram, 
Perque  domos  Ditis  vacuas  et  inania  regna : 
Quale  per  incertam  lunam  sub  luce  maligna  270 

Est  iter  in  silvis,  ubi  coelum  condidit  umbra 
Juppiter,  et  rebus  nox  abstulit  atra  colorem. 
Vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primisque  in  faucibus  Orci 
Luctus  et  ultrices  posuere  cubilia  Curae ; 
Pallentesque  habitant  Morbi,  tristisque  Senectus,  275 

Et  Metus,  et  malesuada  Fames,  ac  turpis  Egestas, 
Terribiles  visu  formae,  Letumque,  Labosque  ; 
Tum  consanguineus  Leti  Sopor,  et  mala  mentis 
Gaudia,  mortiferumque  a^dverso  in  limine  Bellum, 
Ferreique  Eumenidum  thalami,  et  Discordia  demens,      280 
Vipereum  crinem  vittis  innexa  cruentis. 

In  medio  ramos  annosaque  brachia  pandit 
Ulmus  opaca,  ingens,  quam  sedem  Somnia  vulgo 
Vana  tenere  ferunt,  foliisque  sub  omnibus  haerent. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI. 


229 


Multaque  praeterea  variarum  monstra  ferarum  285 

Centauri  in  foribus  stabulant  Scyllaeque  biformes 
Et  centumgeminus  Briareus  ac  belua  Lernae, 
Horrendum  stridens,  flammisque  armata  Chimaera, 
Gorgones  Harpyiaeque  et  forma  tricorporis  umbrae. 
Corripit  hie  subita  trepidus  formidine  ferrum  290 

Aeneas,  strictamque  aciem  venientibus  offert, 
Et,  ni  docta  comes  tenues  sine  corpore  vitas 
Admoneat  volitare  cava  sub  imagine  formae, 
Irruat,  et  frustra  ferro  diverberet  umbras. 

Hinc  via,  Tartarei  quae  fert  Acherontis  ad  undas.        395 
Turbidus  hie  caeno  vastaque  voragine  gurges 
Aestuat  atque  omnem  Cocyto  eructat  arenam. 
Portitor  has  horrendus  aquas  et  flumina  servat 
Terribili  squalore  Charon,  cui  plurima  mento 
Canities  inculta  jacet,  stant  kimina  flamma,  300 

Sordidus  ex  humeris  nodo  dependet  amictus. 
Ipse  ratern  conto  subigit,  velisque  ministrat, 
Et  ferruginea  subvectat  corpora  cymba, 
Jam  senior,  sed  cruda  deo  viridisque  senectus. 
Hue  omnis  turba  ad  ripas  effusa  ruebat,  305 

Matres  atque  viri,  defunctaque  corpora  vita 
Magnanimum  heroum,  pueri  innuptaeque  puellae, 
Impositique  rogis  juvenes  ante  ora  parentum  : 
Quam  multa  in  silvis  autumni  frigore  primo 
Lapsa  cadunt  foHa,  aut  ad  terram  gurgite  ab  alto  310 

Quam  multae  glomerantur  aves,  ubi  frigidus  annus 
Trans  pontum  fugat  et  terris  immittit  apricis. 
Stabant  orantes  primi  transmittere  cursum, 
Tendebantque  manus  ripae  uherioris  amore. 
Navita  sed  tristis  nunc  hos  nuncaccipit  illos,  31s 

Ast  ahos  longe  submotos  arcet  arena. 
Aeneas  miratus  enim  motusque  tumultu 
Die,  ait,  o  virgo,  quid  vult  concursus  ad  amnem  ? 
Quidve  petunt  animae  ?  vel  quo  discrimine  ripas 
Hae  Unquunt,  illae  remis  vada  hvida  verrunt  ?  330 


230  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Glli  sic  breviter  fata  est  longaeva  sacerdos  : 

Anchisa  generate,  deum  certissima  proles, 

Cocyti  stagna  alta  vides  Stygiamque  paludem, 

Di  cujus  jurare  timent  et  fallere  numen. 

Haec  omnis,  quam  cernis,  inops  inhumataque  turba  est ;  325 

Portitor  ille  Charon  ;  hi,  quos  vehit  unda,  sepulti. 

Nee  ripas  datur  horrendas  et  rauca  fluenta 

Transportare  prius,  quam  sedibus  ossa  quierunt. 

Centum  errant  annos  volitantque  haec  litora  circum ; 

Turn  demum  admissi  stagna  exoptata  revisunt.  *    330 

Constitit  Anchisa  satus  et  vestigia  pressit, 

Multa  putans,  sortemque  animo  miseratus  iniquam. 

Cernit  ibi  maestos  et  mortis  honore  carentes 

Leucaspim  et  Lyciae  ductorem  classis  Oronten, 

Quos  simul,  a  Troja  ventosa  per  aequora  vectos,  335 

Obruit  Auster,  aqua  involvens  navemque  virosque. 

Ecce  gubernator  sese  Palinurus  agebat, 
Qui  Libyco  nuper  cursii,  dum  sidera  servat, 
Exciderat  puppi  mediis  efifusus  in  undis. 
Hunc  ubi  vix  multa  maestum  cognovit  in  umbra,  340 

Sic  prior  alloquitur  :  Quis  te,  Palinure,  deorum 
Eripuit  nobis,  medioque  sub  aequore  mersit  ? 
Die  age.     Namque  mihi,  fallax  haud  ante  repertus, 
Hoc  uno  responso  animum  delusit  Apollo, 
Qui^fore  te  ponto  incolumem,  finesque  canebat  345 

Venturum  Ausonios.     En  haec  promissa  fides  est  ? 
Ille  autem  :  Neque  te  Phoebi  cortina  fefellit, 
Dux  Anchisiade,  nee  me  deus  aequore  mersit. 
Namque  gubernaclum  multa  vi  forte  revulsum, 
Cui  datus  haerebam  custos  cursusque  regebam,  350 

Praecipitans  traxi  mecum.     Maria  aspera  juro 
Non  ullum  pro  me  tantum  cepisse  timorem, 
Quam  tua  ne,  spoliata  armis,  excussa  magistro, 
Deficeret  tantis  navis  surgentibus  undis. 
Tres  Notus  hibernas  immensa  per  aequora  noctes  355 

Vexit  me  violentus  aqua ;  vix  lumine  quarto 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  23 1 

Prospexi  Italiam  summa  sublimis  ab  unda. 

Paulatim  adnabam  terrae  ;  jam  tuta  tenebam, 

Ni  gens  crudelis  madida  cum  veste  gravatum 

Prensantemque  uncis  manibus  capita  aspera  mentis         360 

Ferro  invasisset,  praedamque  ignara  putasset. 

Nunc  me  fluctus  habet,  versantque  in  litore  venti. 

Quod  te  per  coeli  jucundum  lumen  et  auras, 

Per  genitorem  oro,  per  spes  surgentis  luli, 

Eripe  me  his,  invicte,  malis  :  aut  tu  mihi  terram  36s 

Injice,  namque  potes,  portusque  require  Velinos ; 

Aut  tu,  si  qua  via  est,  si  quam  tibi  diva  creatrix 

Ostendit  —  neque  enim,  credo,  sine  numine  divum 

Flumina  tanta  paras  Stygiamque  innare  pajudem  — 

Da  dextram  misero,  et  tecum  me  tolle  per  undas,  370 

Sedibus  ut  saltern  placidis  in  morte  quiescam. 

Talia  fatus  erat,  coepit  quum  talia  vates  : 

Unde  haec,  o  Palinure,  tibi  tam  dira  cupido  ? 

Tu  Stygias  inhumatus  aquas  amnemque  severum 

Eumenidum  adspicies,  ripamve  injussus  adibis  ?  37s 

Desine  fata  deum  flecti  sperare  precando. 

Sed  cape  dicta  memor,  duri  solatia  casus. 

Nam  tua  finitimi,  longe  lateque  per  urbes 

Prodigiis  acti  coelestibus,  ossa  piabunt, 

Et  statuent  tumulum,  et  tumulo  soUemnia  mittent,  380 

Aeternumque  locus  Palinuri  nomen  habebit. 

His  dictis  curae  emotae,  pulsusque  parumper 

Corde  dolor  tristi ;  gaudet  cognomine  terra. 

Ergo  iter  inceptum  peragunt  fluvioque  propinquant. 
Navita  quos  jam  inde  ut  Stygia  prospexit  ab  unda  385 

Per  tacitum  nemus  ire  pedemque  advertere  ripae, 
Sic  prior  aggreditur  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultro  : 
Quisquis  es,  armatus  qui  nostra  ad  flumina  tendis. 
Fare  age,  quid  venias,  jam  istinc,  et  comprime  gressum. 
Umbrarum  hie  locus  est,  Somni  Noctisque  soporae ;        390 
Corpora  viva  nefas  Stygia  vectare  carina. 
Nee  vero  Alciden  me  sum  laetatus  euntem 


232  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Accepisse  lacu,  nee  Thesea  Pirithoumque, 

Dis  quamquam  geniti  atque  invicti  viribus  essent. 

Tartareum  ille  manu  custodem  in  vincla  petivit,  395 

Ipsius  a  solio  regis,  traxitque  trementem ; 

Hi  dominam  Ditis  thalamo  deducere  adorti. 

Quae  contra  breviter  fata  est  Amphrysia  vates  : 

Nullae  hie  insidiae  tales  ;  absiste  moveri ; 

Nee  vim  tela  ferunt ;  lieet  ingens  janitor  antro  400 

Aeternum  latrans  exsangues  terreat  umbras, 

Casta  lieet  patrui  servet  Proserpina  limen. 

Troius  Aeneas,  pietate  insignis  et  armis, 

Ad  genitorem  imas  Erebi  deseendit  ad  umbras. 

Si  te  nulla  movet  tantae  pietatis  imago,  405 

At  ramum  hune  —  aperit  ramum,  qui  veste  latebat  — 

Agnoseas.     Tumida  ex  ira  tum  eorda  residunt. 

Nee  plura  his.     Ille  admirans  venerabile  donum 

Fatalis  virgae,  longo  post  tempore  visum, 

Caeruleam  advertit  puppim,  ripaeque  propinquat.  410 

Inde  alias  animas,  quae  per  juga  longa  sedebant, 

Deturbat,  laxatque  foros ;  simul  aecipit  alveo 

Ingentem  Aenean.     Gemuit  sub  pondere  eymba 

Sutilis,  et  multam  aeeepit  rimosa  paludem. 

Tandem  trans  fluvium  ineolumis  vatemque  virumque      41s 

Informi  limo  glaucaque  exponit  in  ulva. 

Cerberus  haee  ingens  latratu  regna  trifauei 
Personat,  adverso  recubans  immanis  in  antro. 
Cui  vates,  horrere  videns  jam  eolla  eolubris, 
Melle  soporatam  et  medieatis  frugibus  offam  420 

Objicit.     Ille  fame  rabida  tria  guttura  pandens 
Corripit  objeetam,  atque  immania  terga  resolvit 
Fusus  humi,  totoque  ingens  extenditur  antro. 
Oeeupat  Aeneas  aditum  custode  sepulto, 
Evaditque  eeler  ripam  irremeabilis  undae.  425 

Continuo  auditae  voees  vagitus  et  ingens 
Infantumque  animae  flentes  in  limine  primo, 
Quos  dulcis  vitae  exsortes  et  ab  ubere  raptos 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  233 

Abstulit  atra  dies  et  funere  mersit  acerbo. 

Hos  juxta  falso  damnati  crimine  mortis.  430 

Nee  vero  hae  sine  sorte  datae,  sine  judice,  sedes : 

Quaesitor  Minos  urnam  movet ;  ille  silentum 

Conciliumque  vocat  vitasque  et  crimina  discit. 

Proxima  deinde  tenent  maesti  loca,  qui  sibi  letum 

Insontes  peperere  manu,  lucemque  perosi  435 

Projecere  animas.     Quam  vellent  aethere  in  alto 

Nunc  et  pauperiem  et  duros  perferre  labores ! 

Fas  obstat,  tristique  palus  inamabilis  unda 

AUigat,  et  novies  Styx  interfusa  coercet. 

Nee  procul  hinc  partem  fusi  monstrantur  in  omnem        440 

Lugentes  campi ;  sic  illos  nomine  dicunt. 

Hie,  quos  durus  amor  crudeli  tabe  peredit, 

Secreti  celant  calles  et  myrtea  circum 

Silva  tegit ;  curae  non  ipsa  in  morte  relinquunt. 

His  Phaedram  Procrimque  locis,  maestamque  Eriphylen,  445 

Cmdelis  nati  monstrantem  vulnera,  cernit, 

Evadnenque  et  Pasiphaen ;  his  Laodamia 

It  comes,  et  juvenis  quondam,  nunc  femina,  Caeneus, 

Rursus  et  in  veterem  fato  revoluta  figuram. 

Inter  quas  Phoenissa  recens  a  vulnere  Dido  450 

Errabat  silva  in  magna ;  quam  Troius  heros 

Ut  primum  juxta  stetit  agnovitque  per  umbram 

Obscuram,  qualem  primo  qui  surgere  mense 

Aut  videt,  aut  vidisse  putat  per  nubila  lunam, 

Demisit  lacrimas,  dulcique  affatus  amore  est :  455 

Infelix  Dido,  verus  mihi  nuntius  ergo 

Venerat  exstinctam,  ferroque  extrema  secutam? 

Funeris  heu  tibi  caussa  fui  ?     Per  sidera  juro, 

Per  superos  et  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub  ima  est, 

Invitus,  regina,  tuo  de  litore  cessi.  460 

Sed  me  jussa  deum,  quae  nunc  has  ire  per  umbras. 

Per  loca  senta  situ  cogunt  noctemque  profundam, 

Imperiis  egere  suis  ;  nee  credere  quivi 

Hunc  tantum  tibi  me  discessu  ferre  dolorem. 


234  P-   VIRGILII    MARONIS 

.  Siste  gradum*,  teque  adspectu  ne  subtrahe  nostro.  465 

Quern  fugis  ?  extremum  fato,  quod  te  alloquor,  hoc  est. 

Talibus  Aeneas  ardentem  et  torva  tuentem 

Lenibat  dictis  animum,  lacrimasque  ciebat. 

Ilia  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat, 

Nee  magis  incepto  vultum  sermone  movetur,  470 

Quam  si  dura  silex  aut  stet  Marpesia  cautes. 

Tandem  corripuit  sese,  atque  inimica  refugit 

In  nemus  umbriferum,  conjux  ubi  pristinus  illi 

Respondet  curis  aequatque  Sychaeus  amorem. 

Nee  minus  Aeneas,  casu  concussus  iniquo,  47s 

Prosequitur  lacrimans  longe,  et  miseratur  euntem. 

Inde  datum  molitur  iter.     Jamque  arva  tenebant 
Ultima,  quae  bello  clari  secreta  frequentant. 
Hie  illi  occurrit  Tydeus,  hie  inclutus  armis 
Parthenopaeus  et  Adrasti  pallentis  imago  ;  480 

Hie  multum  fleti  ad  superos  belloque  caduci 
Dardanidae,  quos  ille  omnes  longo  ordine  cernens 
Ingemuit,  Glaucumque  Medontaque  Thersilochumque, 
Tres  Antenoridas,  Cererique  sacrum  Polyphoeten, 
Idaeumque,  etiam  currus,  etiam  arma  tenentem.  485 

Circumstant  animae  dextra  laevaque  frequentes. 
Nee  vidisse  semel  satis  est ;  juvat  usque  morari, 
Et  conferre  gradum,  et  veniendi  discere  caussas. 
At  Danaum  proceres  Agamemnoniaeque  phalanges 
Ut  videre  virum  fulgentiaque  arma  per  umbras,  490 

Ingenti  trepidare  metu ;  pars  vertere  terga, 
Ceu  quondam  petiere  rates ;  pars  tollere  vocem 
Exiguam  :  inceptus  clamor  frustratur  hiantes. 

Atque  hie  Priamiden  laniatum  corpora  toto 
Deiphobum  videt  et  lacerum  crudeliter  ora,  49s 

Ora  manusque  ambas,  populataque  tempora  raptis 
Auribus,  et  truncas  inhonesto  vulnere  nares. 
Vix  adeo  agnovit  pavitantem  et  dira  tegentem 
Supplicia,  et  notis  compellat  vocibus  ultro  : 
Deiphobe  armipotens,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri,       500 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   VI.  235 

Quis  tarn  crudeles  optavit  sumere  poenas  ?     ' 

Cui  tantum  de  te  licuit  ?     Mihi  fama  suprema 

Nocte  tulit  fessum  vasta  te  caede  Pelasgum 

Procubuisse  super  confusae  stragis  acervum. 

Tunc  egomet  tumulum  Rhoeteo  in  litore  inanem  505 

Constitui,  et  magna  Manes  ter  voce  vocavi. 

Nomen  et  arma  locum  servant ;  te,  amice,  nequivi 

Conspicere  et  patria  decedens  ponere  terra. 

Ad  quae  Priamides  :  Nihil  o  tibi  amice  relictum ; 

Omnia  Deiphobo  solvisti  et  funeris  umbris.  s^ 

Sed  me  fata  mea  et  scelus  exitiale  Lacaenae 

His  mersere  malis  ;  ilia  haec  raonumenta  reliquit. 

Namque  ut  supremam  falsa  inter  gaudia  noctem 

Egerimus,  nosti ;  et  nimium  meminisse  necesse  est. 

Quum  fatalis  equus  saltu  super  ardua  venit  515 

Pergama  et  armatum  peditem  gravis  attulit  alvo, 

Ilia,  chorum  simulans,  evantes  orgia  circum 

Ducebat  Phrygias  ;  flammam  media  ipsa  tenebat 

Ingentem,  et  summa  Danaos  ex  arce  vocabat 

Tum  me,  confectum  curis  somnoque  gravatum,  520 

Infelix  habuit  thalamus,  pressitque  jacentem 

Dulcis  et  alta  quies  placidaeque  simiUima  morti. 

Egregia  interea  conjux  arma  omnia  tectis 

Amovet,  et  fidum  capiti  subduxerat  ensem ; 

Intra  tect^  vocat  Menelaum,  et  limina  pandit,  525 

Scilicet  id  magnum  sperans  fore  munus  amanti, 

Et  famam  exstingui  veterum  sic  posse  malorum. 

Quid  moror?    Irrumpunt  thalamo;  comes  additur  una 

Hortator  scelerum  Aeolides.     Di,  talia  Graiis 

Instaurate,  pio  si  poenas  ore  reposco.  530 

Sed  te  qui  vivum  casus,  age,  fare  vicissim, 

Attulerint.     Pelagine  venis  erroribus  actus. 

An  monitu  divum  ?    An  quae  te  fortuna  fatigat, 

Ut  tristes  sine  sole  domos,  loca  turbida,  adires  ? 

Hac  vice  sermonum  roseis  Aurora  quadrigis  sss 

Jam  medium  aetherio  cursu  trajecerat  axem  ; 


236  p.   VIRGIUI    MARONIS 

Et  fors  omne  datum  traherent  per  talia  tempus ; 

Sed  comes  admonuit  breviterque  affata  Sibylla  est : 

Nox  ruit,  Aenea ;  nos  flendo  ducimus  horas. 

Hie  locus  est,  partes  ubi  se  via  findit  in  ambas :  540 

Dextera  quae  Ditis  magni  sub  moenia  tendit, 

Hac  iter  Elysium  nobis ;  at  laeva  malorum 

Exercet  poenas,  et  ad  impia  Tartara  mittit. 

Deiphobus  contra  :  Ne  saevi,  magna  sacerdos  ; 

Discedam,  explebo  numerum,  reddarque  tenebris.  545 

I  decus,  i,  nostrum ;  melioribus  utere  fatis. 

Tantum  effatus,  et  in  verbo  vestigia  torsit. 

Respicit  Aeneas  subito,  et  sub  rupe  sinistra 
Moenia  lata  videt,  triplici  circumdata  muro, 
Quae  rapidus  flammis  ambit  torrentibus  amnis,  550 

Tartareus  Phlegethon,  torquetque  sonantia  saxa. 
Porta  adversa,  ingens,  solidoque  adamante  columnae, 
Vis  ut  nulla  virum,  non  ipsi  exscindere  bello 
Coelicolae  valeant ;  stat  ferrea  turris  ad  auras, 
Tisiphoneque  sedens,  palla  succincta  cruenta,  555 

Vestibulum  exsomnis  servat  noctesque  diesque. 
Hinc  exaudiri  gemitus,  et  saeva  sonare 
Verbera ;  tum  stridor  ferri,  tractaeque  catenae. 
Constitit  Aeneas,  strepituque  exterritus  haesit. 
Quae  scelerum  facies  ?  o  virgo,  effare  ;  quibusve  560 

Urguentur  poenis  ?  quis  tantus  plangor  ad  auras  ? 
Tum  vates  sic  brsa  loqui :  Dux  inclute  Teucrum, 
Nulli  fas  casto  sceleratum  insistere  limen  ; 
Sed  me  quum  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis, 
Ipsa  deum  poenas  docuit,  perque  omnia  duxit.  565 

Gnosius  haec  Rhadamanthus  habet,  durissima  regna, 
Castigatque  auditque  dolos,  subigitque  fateri, 
Quae  quis  apud  superos,  furto  laetatus  inani, 
Distulit  in  seram  commissa  piacula  mortem. 
Continuo  sontes  ultrix  accincta  flagello  570 

Tisiphone  quatit  insultans,  torvosque  sinistra 
Intentans  angues  vocat  agmina  saeva  sororum. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI.  237 

Turn  demum  horrisono  stridentes  cardine  sacrae 

Panduntur  portae.     Cernis,  custodia  qualis 

Vestibule  sedeat  ?  facies  quae  limina  servet  ?  S7S 

Quinquaginta  atris  immanis  hiatibus  Hydra 

Saevior  intus  habet  sedem.     Turn  Tartarus  ipse 

Bis  patet  in  praeceps  tanturn  tenditque  sub  umbras, 

Quantus  ad  aetherium  coeli  suspectus  Olympum. 

Hie  genus  antiquum  Terrae,  Titania  pubes,  580 

Fulmine  dejecti  fundo  volvuntur  in  imo. 

Hie  et  Aloidas  geminos  immania  vidi 

Corpora,  qui  manibus  magnum  rescindere  coelum 

Aggressi,  superisque  Jovem  detrudere  regnis. 

Vidi  et  crudeles  dantem  Salmonea  poenas,  58s 

Dum  flammas  Jovis  et  sonitus  imitatur  Olympi. 

Quatuor  hie  invectus  equis  et  lampada  quassans 

Per  Graium  populos  mediaeque  per  Elidis  urbem 

Ibat  ovans,  divumque  sibi  poscebat  honorem, 

Demens  !  qui  nimbos  et  non  imitabile  fulmen  59° 

Aere  et  cornipedum  pulsu  simularet  equorum. 

At  pater  omnipotens  densa  inter  nubila  telum 

Contorsit,  non  ille  faces  nee  fumea  taedis 

Lumina,  praecipitemque  immani  turbine  adegit. 

Nee  non  et  Tityon,  Terrae  omniparentis  alumnum,  595 

Cernere  erat,  per  tota  novem  cui  jugera  corpus 

Porrigftur,  rostroque  immanis  vultur  obunco 

Inmortale  jecur  tondens  fecundaque  poenis 

Viscera  rimaturque  epulis  habitatque  sub  alto 

Pectore,  nee  fibris  requies  datur  ulla  renatis.  600 

Quid  memorem  Lapithas,  Ixiona  Pirithoumque  ? 

Quos  super  atra  silex  jam  jam  lapsura  cadentique 

Imminet  adsimilis  ;  lucent  genialibus  altis 

Aurea  fulcra  toris,  epulaeque  ante  ora  paratae 

Regifico  luxu  ;  Furiarum  maxima  juxta  605 

Accubat,  et  manibus  prohibet  contingere  mensas, 

Exsurgitque  facem  attoUens,  atque  intonat  ore. 

Hie  quibus  invisi  fratres,  dum  vita  manebat, 


238  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Pulsatusve  parens,  et  fraus  innexa  clienti, 

Aut  qui  divitiis  soli  incubuere  repertis,  610 

Nee  partem  posuere  suis,  quae  maxuma  turba  est, 

Quique  ob  adulterium  caesi,  quique  arma  secuti 

Impia  nee  veriti  dominorum  fallere  dextras, 

Inclusi  poenam  exspectant.     Ne  quaere  doceri, 

Quam  poenam,  aut  quae  forma  viros  fortunave  mersit.    615 

Saxum  ingens  volvunt  alii,  radiisque  rotarum 

Districti  pendent ;  sedet,  aeternumque  sedebit, 

Infelix  Theseus  ;  Phlegyasque  miserrimus  omnes 

Admonet  et  magna  testatur  voce  per  umbras  : 

Discite  justitiam  moniti,  et  non  temnere  divos.  620 

Vendidit  hie  auro  patriam,  dominumque  potentem 

Imposuit ;  fixit  leges  pretio  atque  refixit ; 

Hie  thalamum  invasit  natae  vetitosque  hymenaeos  j 

Ausi  omnes  immane  nefas,  ausoque  potiti. 

Non  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint  oraque  centum,  625 

Ferrea  vox,  omnes  scelerum  comprendere  formas. 

Omnia  poenarum  percurrere  nomina  possim. 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit  Phoebi  longaeva  sacerdos  : 
Sed  jam  age,  carpe  viam  et  susceptum  perfice  munus  ; 
Acceleremus,  ait ;  Cyclopum  educta  caminis  630 

Moenia  conspicio  atque  adverso  fornice  portas, 
Haec  ubi  nos  praecepta  jubent  deponere  dona. 
Dixerat,  et  pariter,  gressi  per  opaca  viarum, 
Corripiunt  spatium  medium,  foribusque  propinquant. 
Occupat  Aeneas  aditum,  corpusque  recenti  03-: 

Spargit  aqua,  ramumque  adverso  in  limine  figit. 

His  demum  exactis,  perfecto  munere  divae, 
Devenere  locos  laetos  et  amoena  virecta 
Fortunatorum  nemorum  sedesque  beatas. 
Largior  hie  campos  aether  et  lumine  vestit  6,c 

Purpureo,  solemque  suum,  sua  sidera  norunt. 
Pars  in  gramineis  exercent  membra  palaestris, 
Contendunt  ludo  et  fulva  luctantur  arena ; 
Pars  pedibus  plaudunt  choreas  et  carmina  dicunt. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  ^39 

Nec  non  Threicius  longa  cum  veste  sacerdos  645 

Oblgquitur  numeris  septem  discrimina  vocum, 

Jamque  eadem  digitis,  jam  pectine  pulsat  eburno. 

Hie  genus  antiquum  Teucri,  pulcherrima  proles, 

Magnanimi  heroes,  nati  melioribus  annis, 

Ilusque  Assaracusque  et  Trojae  Dardanus  auctor.  650 

Arma  procul  currusque  virum  miratur  inanes. 

Stant  terra  defixae  hastae,  passimque  soluti 

Per  campum  pascuntur  equi.     Quae  gratia  currum. 

Armorumque  fuit  vivis,  quae  cura  nitentes 

Pascere  equos,  eadem  sequitur  tellure  repostos.  655 

Conspicit,  ecce,  alios  dextra  laevaque  per  herbara 

Vescentes  laetumque  choro  Paeana  canentes 

Inter  odoratum  lauri  nemus,  unde  superne 

Plurimus  Eridani  per  silvam  volvitur  amnis. 

Hie  manus  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi,  660 

Quique  sacerdotes  casti,  dum  vita  manebat, 

Quique  pii  vates  et  Phoebo  digna  locuti, 

Inventas  aut  qui  vitam  excoluere  per  artes, 

Quique  sui  memores  alios  fecere  merendo ; 

Omnibus  his  nivea  cinguntur  tempora  vitta.  665 

Quos  circumfusos  sic  est  affata  Sibylla, 

Musaeum  ante  omnes  ;  medium  nam  plurima  turba 

Hunc  habet,  atque  humeris  exstantem  suspicit  altis  : 

Dicite,  felices  animae,  tuque,  optime  vates, 

Quae  regio  Anchisen,  quis  habet  locus  ?  illius  ergo  670 

Venimus  et  magnos  Erebi  tranavimus  amnes. 

Atque  huic  responsum  paucis  ita  reddidit  heros  : 

Nuili  certa  domus  ;  lucis  habitamus  opacis, 

Riparumque  toros  et  prata  recentia  rivis 

Incolimus.     Sed  vos,  si  fert  ita  corde  voluntas,  675 

Hoc  superate  jugum  ;  et  facili  jam  tramite  sistam. 

Dixit,  et  ante  tulit  gressum,  camposque  nitentes 

Desuper  ostentat ;  dehinc  summa  cacumina  linquunt 

At  pater  Anchises  penitus  convalle  virenti 
Inclusas  animas«6uperumque  ad  lumen  ituras  680 


240  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Lustrabat  studio  recolens,  omnemque  suorum 

Forte  recensebat  numerum  carosque  nepotes, 

Fataque  fortunasque  virum  moresque  manusque. 

Isque  ubi  tendentem  adversum  per  gramina  vidit 

Aenean,  alacris  palmas  utrasque  tetendit,  685 

Efifusaeque  genis  lacrimae,  et  vox  excidit  ore  : 

Venisti  tandem,  tuaque  exspectata  parenti 

Vicit  iter  durum  pietas  ?  datur  ora  tueri, 

Nate,  tua,  et  notas  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 

Sic  equidem  ducebam  animo  rebarque  futurum,  690 

Tempora  dinumerans,  nee  me  mea  cura  fefellit. 

Quas  ego  te  terras  et  quanta  per  aequora  vectum 

Accipio  !  quantis  jactatum,  nate,  periclis  ! 

Quam  metui,  ne  quid  Libyae  tibi  regna  nocerent ' 

Ille  autem  :  Tua  me,  genitor,  tua  tristis  imago,  695 

Saepius  occurrens,  haec  limina  tendere  adegit ; 

Stant  sale  Tyrrheno  classes.     Da  jungere  dextram, 

Da,  genitor,  teque  amplexu  ne  subtrahe  nostro. 

Sic  memorans  largo  fletu  simul  ora  rigabat. 

Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circum,  700 

Ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  effugit  imago, 

Par  levibus  ventis  volucrique  simillima  somno. 

Interea  videt  Aeneas  in  valle  reducta 
Seclusum  nemus  et  virgulta  sonantia  silvis, 
Lethaeumque,  domos  placidas  qui  praenatat,  amnem.      705 
Hunc  circum  innumerae  gentes  populique  volabant 
Ac  velut  in  pratis  ubi  apes  aestate  serena 
Floribus  insidunt  variis,  et  Candida  circum 
Lilia  funduntur  ;  strepit  omnis  murmure  campus. 
Horrescit  visu  subito,  caussasque  requirit  71° 

'Inscius  Aeneas,  quae  sint  ea  flumina  porro, 
Quive  viri  tan  to  complerint  agmine  ripas. 
Turn  pater  Anchises  :  Animae,  quibus  altera  fato 
Corpora  debentur,  Lethaei  ad  fiuminis  undam 
Securos  latices  et  longa  oblivia  potant.  7^5 

Has  equidem  memorare  tibi  atque  ostendere  coram, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.   VI.  24 1 

Jampridem  banc  prolem  cupio  enumerare  meorum,     . 

Quo  magis  Italia  mecum  laetere  reperta. 

O  pater,  anne  aliquas  ad  coelum  hinc  ire  putandum  est 

Sublimes  animas,  iterumque  ad  tarda  reverti  720 

Corpora  ?    Quae  lucis  miseris  tarn  dira  cupido  ? 

Dicam  equidem,  nee  te  suspensum,  nate,  tenebo ; 

Suscipit  Anchises,  atque  ordine  singula  pandit. 

Principio  coelum  ac  terras  camposque  liquentes 
Lucentemque  globum  lunae  Titaniaque  astra  725 

Spiritus  intus  alit,  totamque  infusa  per  artus 
Mens  agitat  molem  et  magno  se  corpore  miscet. 
Inde  hominum  pecudumque  genus  vitaeque  volantum 
Et  quae  marmoreo  fert  monstra  sub  aequore  pontus. 
Igneus  est  ollis  vigor  et  coelestis  origo  730 

Seminibus,  quantum  non  noxia  corpora  tardant 
Terrenique  hebetant  artus  moribundaque  membra. 
Hinc  metuunt  cupiuntque,  dolent  gaudentque,  neque  auras 
Dispiciunt  clausae  tenebris  et  carcere  caeco. 
Quin  et  supremo  quum  lumine  vita  reliquit,  73s 

Non  tamen  omne  malum  miseris  nee  funditus  omnes 
Corporeae  excedunt  pestes,  penitusque  necesse  est 
Multa  diu  concreta  modis  inolescere  miris. 
Ergo  exercentur  poenis,  veterumque  malorum 
Supplicia  expendunt :  aliae  panduntur  inanes  740 

Suspensae  ad  ventos  ;  aliis  sub  gurgite  vasto 
Infectum  eluitur  scelus,  aut  exuritur  igni ; 
Quisque  suos  patimur  Manes ;  cxinde  per  amplum 
Mittimur  Elysium,  et  pauci  laeta  arva  tenemus ; 
Donee  longa  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe,  74s 

Concretam  exemit  labem,  purumque  relinquit 
Aetherium  sensum  atque  aurai  simplicis  ignem. 
Has  omnes,  ubi  mille  rotam  volvere  per  annos, 
Lethaeum  ad  fluvium  deus  evocat  agmine  magno, 
Scilicet  immemores  supera  ut  convexa  revisant  750 

Rursus  et  incipiant  in  corpora  velle  reverti. 

Dixerat  Anchises,  natumque  unaque  Sibyllam    • 
16 


242  P.  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Conventus  trahit  in  medios  turbamque  sonantem, 
Et  tumulum  capit,  unde  omnes  longo  ordine  possit 
Adversos  legere,  et  ven.ientum  discere  vultus.  755 

Nunc  age,  Dardaniam  prolem  'quae  deinde  sequatur 
Gloria,  qui  maneant  Itala  de  gente  nepotes, 
Illustres  animas  nostrumque  in  nomen  ituras, 
Expediam  dictis,  et  te  tua  fata  docebo. 
Ille,  vides,  pura  juvenis  qui  nititur  hasta,  760 

Proxima  sorte  tenet  lucis  loca,  primus  ad  auras 
Aetherias  Italo  commixtus  sanguine  surget, 
Silvius,  Albanum  nomen,  tua  postuma  proles, 
Quem  tibi  longaevo  serum  Lavinia  conjux 
Educet  silvis  regem  regumque  parentem,  76^ 

Unde  genus  Longa  nostrum  dominabitur  Alba. 
Proximus  ille  Procas,  Trojanae  gloria  gentis, 
Et  Capys,  et  Numitor,  et  qui  te  nomine  reddet 
Silvius  Aeneas,  pariter  pietate  vel  armis 
Egregius,  si  umquam  regnandam  acceperit  Albam.  770 

Qui  juvenes  !  quantas  ostentant,  adspice,  vires, 
Atque  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  quercu ! 
Hi  tibi  Momentum  et  Gabios  urbemque  Fidenam, 
Hi  Collatinas  imponent  montibus  arces,  * 

Pometios  Castrumque  Inui  Bolamque  Coramque.  77/ 

Haec  tum  nomina  erunt,  nunc  sunt  sine  nomine  terrae. 
Quin  et  avo  comitem  sese  Mavortius  addet 
Romulus,  Assaraci  quem  sanguinis  Ilia  mater 
Educet.    Viden',  ut  geminae  stant  vertice  cristae, 
Et  pater  ipse  suo  superum  jam  signat  honore?     '  780 

En,  hujus,  nate,  auspiciis  ilia  incluta  Roma 
Imperium  terris,  animos  aequabit  Olympo, 
Septemque  una  sibi  muro  circumdabit  arces, 
Felix  prole  virum  :  qualis  Berecyntia  mater 
Invehitur  curru  Phrygias  turrita  per  urbes,  78s 

Laeta  deum  partu,  centum  complexa  nepotes, 
Omnes  coelicolas,  omnes  supera  alta  tenentes. 
Hue  geminas  nunc  flecte  acies,  hanc  adspice  gentem 


AENEIDOS   LIB.   VI.  243 

Romanosque  tuos.     Hie  Caesar  et  omnis  luli 

Progenies,  magnum  coeli  ventura  sub  axem.  790 

Hie  vir,  hie  est,  tibi  quern  promitti  saepius  audis, 

Augustus  Caesar,  Divi  geiius,  aurea  condet 

Saecula  qui  rursus  Latio  regnata  per  arva 

Saturno  quondam,  super  et  Garamantas  et  Indos 

Proferet  imperium ;  jaeet  extra  sidera  tellus,  795 

Extra  anni  solisque  vias,  ubi  eoelifer  Atlas 

Axem  humero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 

Hujus  in  adventum  jam  nunc  et  Caspia  regna' 

Responsis  horrent  divum  et  Maeotia  tellus, 

Et  septemgemini  turbant  trepida  ostia  Nili.  800 

Nee  vero  Alcides  tantum  telluris  obivit, 

Fixerit  aeripedem  eervam  lieet,  aut  Erymanthi 

Paearit  nemora,  et  Lernam  tremefeeerit  areu ; 

Nee,  qui  pampineis  vietor  juga  fleetit  habehis, 

Liber,  agens  eelso  Nysae  de  vertiee  tigres.  805 

Et  dubitamus  adhue  virtutem  extendere  faetis, 

Aut  metus  Ausonia  prohibet  consistere  terra  ? 

Quis  proeul  ille  autem  ramis  insignis  olivae 

Sacra  ferens  ?     Noseo  crines  ineanaque  menta 

Regis  Romani,  primam  qui  iegibus  urbem  Sio 

Fundabit.  Curibus  parvis  et  paupere  terra 

Missus  in  imperium  magnum.     Cui  deinde  subibit, 

Otia  qui  rurapet  patriae  residesque  movebit 

Tullus  in  arroa  viros  et  jam  desueta  triumphis 

Agmina.     Quern  juxta  sequitur  jaetantior  Ancus,  835 

Nune  quoque  jam  nimium  gaudens  popularibus  auris. 

Vis  et  Tarquinios  reges,  animamque  superbam 

Ultoris  Bruti,  faseesque  videre  receptos  ? 

Consulis  imperium  hie  primus  saevasque  seeures 

Aeeipiet,  natosque  pater  nova  bella  moventes  820 

Ad  poenam  pu)ehra  pro  libertate  voeabit, 

Infelix  !     Uteumque  ferent  ea  faeta  minores, 

Vineet  amor  patriae  laudumque  immensa  cupido. 

Quin  Deeios  Drusosque  proeul  saevumque  securr 


144  P-  VIRGILII    MARONIS 

Adspice  Torquatum  et  referentem  signa  Camillum.         825 

Illae  autem,  paribus  quas  fulgere  cernis  in  armis, 

Concordes  animae  nunc  et  dum  nocte  premuntur, 

Heu  quantum  inter  se  bellum,  si  lumina  vitae 

Attigerint,  quantas  acies  stragemque  ciebunt ! 

Aggeribus  socer  Alpinis  at  que  arce  Monoeci  830 

Descend  ens,  gener  adversis  instructus  Eois. 

Ne,  pueri,  ne  tanta  animis  adsuescite  bella, 

Neu  patriae  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires  ; 

Tuque  prior,  tu  parce,  genus  qui  ducis  Olympo, 

Projice  tela  manu,  sanguis  mens  ! —  835 

Hie  triumphata  Capitolia  ad  alta  Corintho 

Victor  aget  currum,  caesis  insignis  Achivis. 

Eruet  ille  Argos  Agamemnoniasque  Mycenas, 

Ipsumque  Aeaciden,  genus  armipotentis  Achilli, 

Ultus  avos  Trojae,  templa  et  temerata  Minervae,  840 

Quis  te,  magne  Cato,  taciturn,  aut  te,  Cosse,  relinquat  ? 

Quis  Gracchi  genus,  aut  geminos,  duo  fulmina  belli, 

Scipiadas,  cladem  Libyae,  parvoque  potentem 

Fabricium,  vel  te  sulco,  Serrane,  serentem  ? 

Quo  fessum  rapitis,  Fabii  ?  tu  Maximus  ille  es,  845 

Unus  qui  nobis  cunctando  restituis  rem. 

Excudent  alii  spirantia  mollius  aera, 

Credo  equidem,  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vultus, 

Orabunt  caussas  melius,  coelique  meatus 

Describent  radio  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent :  859 

Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento ; 

Hae  tibi  erunt  artes ;  pacisque  imponere  morem, 

Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos. 

Sic  pater  Anchises,  atque  haec  mirantibus  addit : 
Adspice,  ut  insignis  spoliis  Marcellus  opimis  85s 

Ingreditur,  victorque  viros  supereminet  omnes ! 
Hie  rem  Romanam,  magno  turbante  tumultu, 
Sistet,  eques  sternet  Poenos  Gallumque  rebellem, 
Tertiaque  arma  patri  suspendet  capta  Quirino. 
Atque  hie  Aeneas  ;  una  namque  ire  videbat  860 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI.  245 

Egregium  forma  juvenem  et  fulgentibus  armis, 
Sed  frons  laeta  parum,  et  dejecto  lumina  vultu  : 
Quis,  pater,  ille,  yirum  qui  sic  comitatur  euntem  ? 
Filius,  anne  aliquis  magna  de  stirpe  nepotum  ? 
Quis  strepitus  circa  comitum  !  quantum  instar  in  ipso  !   865 
Sed  nox  atra  caput  tristi  circumvolat  umbra. 
Tum  pater  Anchises,  lacrimis  ingressus  obortis  : 
O  nate,  ingentem  luctum  ne  quaere  tuorum ; 
Ostendent  terris  hunc  tantum  fata,  neque  ultra 
Esse  sinent     Nimium  vobis  Romana  propago  870 

Visa  potens,  Superi,  propria  haec  si  dona  fuissent. 
Quantos  ille  virum  magnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
Campus  aget  gemitus  !  vel  quae,  Tiberine,  videbis 
Funera,  quum  tumulum  praeterlabere  recentem ! 
Nee  puer  Iliaca  quisquam  de  gente  Latinos  875 

In  tantum  spe  toilet  avos,  nee  Romula  quondam 
UUo  se  tantum  tellus  jactabit  alumno. 
Heu  pietas,  heu  prisca  fides,  invictaque  bello 
Dextera !     Non  illi  se  quisquam  impune  tulisset 
Obvius  armato,  seu  quum  pedes  iret  in  hostem,  880 

Seu  spumantis  equi  foderet  calcaribus  armos. 
Heu,  miserande  puer !  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas, 
Tu  Marcellus  eris.     Manibus  date  lilia  plenis, 
Purpureos  spargam  flores,  animamque  nepotis 
His  saltem  accumulem  donis,  et  fungar  inani  883 

Munere.  —  Sic  tota  passim  regione  vagantur 
Aeris  in  campis  latis,  atque  omnia  lustrant. 
Quae  postquam  Anchises  natum  per  singula  duxit, 
Incenditque  animum  famae  venientis  amore, 
Exin  bella  viro  memorat  quae  deinde  gerenda,  890 

Laurentesque  docet  populos  urbemque  Latini, 
Et  quo  quemque  modo  fugiatque  feratque  laborem. 
Sunt  geminae  Somni  portae,  quarum  altera  fertuf 
Cornea,  qua  veris  facilis  datur  exitus  Umbris  ; 
Altera  candenti  perfecta  nitens  elephanto,  895 

Sed  falsa  ad  coelum  mittunt  insomnia  Manes. 


246  p.    VIRGILII    MARONIS   AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 

His  ubi  turn  natum  Anchises  unaque  Sibyllam 

Prosequitur  dictis,  portaque  emittit  eburna, 

Ille  viam  secat  ad  naves  sociosque  revisit ; 

Turn  se  ad  Caietae  recto  fert  litore  portum.  900 

Ancora  de  prora  jacitur ;  stant  litore  puppes. 


Q.   HORATII   FLACCI 

C  A  R  M I  N  A. 

LIBER   PRIMUS. 
CARMEN  I.  , 

Maecenas  atavis  edite  regibus, 

O  et  praesidium  et  dulce  decus  meum, 

Sunt  quos  curriculo  pulvere'nrblympicum 

Collegisse  juvat,  metaque  fervidis 

Evitata  rotis  palmaque  nobilis         ^^  ~  s 

Terrarum  dominos  evehit  ad  Deos  ; 

Hunc,  si  mobilium  turba  Quiritium 

Certat  tergeminis  tollereTionoribus ; 

Ilium,  si  proprio  condidit  horreo 

Quidquid  de  Libycis  verritur  areis.  » 

Gaudentem  patrios  findere  sarculo 

Agros  Attalicis  conditionibus 

Nunquam  dimoveas,  ut  trabe  Cypria 

Myrtoum  ^avidus  nauta  secet  mare. 

Luctantem  Icariis  fluctibus  Africum  15 

Mercator  metuens  otiuirT^t  oppidi 

Laudat  rura  sui ;  mox  reficit  rates 

Quassas  indocilis  pauperiem  pati. 

Est  qui  nee  veteris  pocula  Massici 

Nee  partem  solido  demere  de  die  20 

Spernit,  nunc  viridi  membra  sub  arbuto 

Stratus,  nunc  ad  aquae  lene  caput  sacrae. 


248  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Multos  castra  juvant  et  lituo  tubae 

Permixtus  sonitus  bellacjue  matribus 

Detestata.     Manet  sub  Jove  frigido  25 

Venator  tenerae  conjugis  immemor, 

Seu  visa'^t  catulis  cerva  fidelibus, 

Seu  rupit  teretes  Marsus  aper  plagas. 

Me  doctarum  hederae  praemia  frontium 

Dis  miscent  superis  ;  me  gelidum  nemus  3° 

Nympharumque  leves  cum  Satyris  chori 

Secernunt  populo,  si  neque  tibias 

Euterpe  cohibet  nee  Polyhymnia 

Lesboum  refugit  tendere  barbiton. 

Quod  si  me  lyricis  vatibus  inseris,  35 

Sublimi  feriam  sidera  vertice. 


CARMEN    II. 

Jam  satis  terris  nivis  atque  dirae 
Grandinis  misit  Pater,  et  rubente 
Dextera  sacras  jaculatps^arces 

Terruit'tUrbFm, 
Terruit  gentes,  grave  ne  rediret 
Seculum  Pyrrhae  nova  monstra  questae, 
Omne  quum  Proteus  pecus  egit  altos 

Visere  montes, 
Piscium  et  summa  genus  haesit  ulmo 
Nota  quae  sedes  fuerat  columbis, 
Et  superjecto  pavidae  natarunt 

Aequore  damae. 
Vidimus  flavum  Tiberim  retortis 
Littore  Etrusco  violenter  undis 
Ire  dejectum  monumenta  regis 

Templaque  Vestae ; 
Iliae  dum  se  nimium  querenti 


CARMINUM    LIB,  I.    C.  II.  249 

Jactat  Liltorem,  vagus  et  sinistra 
Labitur  ripa  Jove  non  probante  u- 

xorius  amnis.  -  20 

Audiet  cives  acuisse  ferrum 
Quo  graves  Persae  melius  perirent; 
Audiet  pugnas  vitio  parentum 

Rara  juventus. 
Quern  vocet  divum  populus  ruentis  25 

Imperi  rebus  ?     Prece  qua  fatigent 
Virgines  sanctae  minus  audientem  

Carmina  Vestam  ? 
Cui  dabit  partes  scelus  expiandi 
Juppiter  ?     Tandem  venias  precamur  3° 

Nube  candentes  humeros  amictus, 

Augur  Apollo ; 
Sive  tu  mavis,  Erycina  ridens, 
Quam  Jocus  circum  volat  et  Cupido ; 
Sive  neglectum  genus  et  nepotes  35 

Respicis  auctor, 
Heu  nimis  longo  satiate  lud©, 
Quern  juvat  clamor  galeaeque  leves 
Acer  et  Mauri  peditis  cruentum 

Vultus  in  hostem  ;  40 

Sive  mutata  juvenem  figura 
Ales  in  terris  imitaris,  almae 
Filius  Maiae,  patiens  vocari 

Caesaris  ultor : 
Serus  in  coelum  redeas  diuque  4S 

Laetus  intersis  populo  Quirini ; 
Neve  te  nostris  vitiis  iniquum 

Ocior  aura  — — 

ToUat     Hie  magnos  potius  triumphos, 
Hie  ames  dici  pater  atque  princeps,  50 

Neu  sinas  Medos  equitare  inultos 

Te  duce,  Caesar. 


250  Q.    HORATII   FLACCI 


.     CARMEN   III. 

y  /  /  /     I  vi 

/  Sic  ^ejrdiva  pot^s  Cypri, ' '  ^ 
sic  fra^tres  Helena^'  lucida  sTdera, 

Ventorumque  regat  pater, 
Obstrictis  aliis  praeter  lapyga  : 

Navis,  quae  tibi  creditum 
Debes  Virgilium  finibus  Atticis 

Reddas  incolumen  precor, 
Et  serves  animae  dimidium  meae. 

lUi  robur  et  aes  triplex 
Circa  pectus  erat  qui  fragilem  truci  10 

Commisit  pelago  ratem 
Primus,  nee  timuit  praecipitem  Africum 

Decertantem  Aquilonibus, 
Nee  tristes  Hyadas,  nee  rabiem  Noti 

Quo  non  arbiter  Hadriae  is 

Major  toUere  seu  ponere  vult  freta. 

Quern  Mortis  timuit  gradum 
Qui  siccis  oculis  monstra  natantia, 

Qui  vidit  mare  turgidum  et 
Infames  scopulos  Acroceraunia  ?  20 

Nequidquam  deus  abscidit 
Prudens  Oceano  dissociabili 

Terras,  si  tamen  impiae 
Non  tangenda  rates  transiliunt  vada. 

Audax  omnia  perpeti  25 

Gens  humana  ruit  per  vetitum  nefas. 

Audax  lapeti  genus 
Ignem  fraude  mala  gentibus  intulit. 

Post  ignem  aetheria  domo 
Subductum  macies  et  nova  febrium  jo 

Terris  incubuit  cohors, 
Semotique  prius  tarda  necessitas 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  IV.  25 1 

Leti  corripuit  gradum. 
Expertus  vacuum  Daedalus  aera 

Pennis  non  homini  datis  ;  3S 

Perrupit  Acheronta  Herculeus  labor. 

Nil  mortalibus  ardui  est ; 
Coelum  ipsum  petimus  stultitia,  neque 

Per  nostrum  patimur  scelus 
Iracunda  Jovem  ponere  fulmina.  40 


CARMEN   IV. 


b 


SoLViTUR  acris  hiems  gr^a  vice'veris^et  Favoni,  ( 

Trahuntque  siccas  mac^hmae/carrrias, 

Ac  neque  jam  stabulis  gaudet  pecus  aut  arator  igni ;  ^ 

Nee  prata  canis  albicant  pruinis.  ) 

Jam  Cytherea  choros  ducit  Venus  imminente  luna,  5    . 

Junctaeque  Nymphis  Gratiae  decentes  si 

Alterno  terram  quatiunt  pede,  dum  graves  Cyclopum  ^^ 

Vulcanus  ardens  urit  officinas.  xj 

Nunc  decet  aut  viridi  nitidum  caput  impedire  myrto  ^ 

Aut  flore  terrae  quem  ferunt  solutae.  10    n 

Nunc  et  in  umbrosis  Fauno  decet  immolare  lucis,  a 

Seu  poscat  agnam  sive  malit  haedum.  1 

Pallida  Mors  aequo  pulsat  pede  pauperum  tabernas  I 

Regumque  turres.     O  beate  Sesti,  ?" 

Vitae  summa  brevis  spem  nos  vetat  inchoare  longam.  is 

Jam  te  premet  nox  fabulaeque  Manes  "^ 

Et  domus  exilis  Plutonia  :  quo  simul  mearis,  ^  j 

Nee  regna  vini  sortiere  talis  ^-^ 

Nee  tenerum  Lycidan  mirabere,  quo  calet  juventus  ^ 

Nunc  omnis  et  mox  virgines  tepebunt.  2*    ^ 


^ 


\ 


I 


252  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


CARMEN   VII. 


Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon  aut  Mytilenen 

Aut  Epheson  bimarisve  Corinthi 
Moenia,  vel  Baccho  Thebas  vel  ApoUine  Delphos 

Insignes,  aut  Thessala  Tempe. 
Sunt  quibus  unum  opus  est  intactae  Palladis  urbem 

Carmine  perpetuo  celebrare  et 
Undique  decerptam  fronti  praeponere  olivam. 

Plurimus  in  Junonis  honorem 
Aptum  dicit  equis  Argos  ditesque  Mycenas. 

Me  nee  tarn  patiens  Lacedaemon 
Nee  tarn  Larissae  peFCussit  campus  opimae, 

Quam  domus  Albuneae  resonantis 
Et  praeceps  Anio  ac  Tiburni  lucus  et  uda 

Mobilibus  pomaria  rivis. 
Albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  coelo 

Saepe  Notus  neque  parturit  imbres 
Perpetuo,  sic  tu  sapiens  finire  memento 

Tristitiam  vitaeque  labores 
Molli,  Plance,  mero,  seu  te  fulgentia  signis 

Castra  tenent,  seu  densa  tenebit 
Tiburis  umbra  tui.     Teucer  Salamina  patremque 

Quum  fugeret  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
Tempora  populea  fertur  vinxisse  corona, 

Sic  tristes  affatus  amicos  : 
Quo  nos  cumque  feret  melior  fortuna  parente 

Ibimus,  o  socii  comitesque. 
Nil  desperandum  Teucro  duce  et  auspice  Teucro  ; 

Certus  enim  promisit  Apollo 
Ambiguam  tellure  nova  Salamina  futuram. 

O  fortes  pejoraque  passi 
Mecum  saepe  viri,  nunc  vino  pellite  curasj 

Cras  ingenS  iterabimus  aequor. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  X. 


CARMEN   IX. 

ViDES  ut  alta  stet  nive  candidum 
Soracte,  nee  jam  sustineant  onus 
Silvae  laborantes  geluque 
Flumina  eonstiterint  aeuto. 
Dissolve  frigus  ligna  super  foco 
Large  reponens,  atque  benignius 
Deprome  quadrimum  Sabina, 
O  thaliarche,  merum  diota. 
Permitte  divis  cetera,  qui  simul 
Stravere  ventos  aequore  fervido 
Deproeliantes,  nee  cupressi 
Nee  veteres  agitantur  orni. 
Quid  sit  futurum  eras  fuge  quaerere,  et 
Quem  Fors  dierum  cumque  dabit  lucro 
Appone,  nee  dulces  amores 
Sperne  puer  neque  tu  choreas, 
Donee  virenti  canities  abest 
Morosa.     Nunc  et  campus  et  areae 
Lenesque  sub  noctem  susurri 
Composita  repetantur  hora ; 
Nunc  et  latentis  proditor  intimo 
Gratus  puellae  risus  ab  angulo,        ^ 
Pignusque  dereptum  lacertis 
Aut  digito  male  pertinaci. 


CARMEN    X. 

Mercuri,  facunde  nepos  Atlantis, 
Qui  feros  cultus  hominum  recentum 
Voce  formasti  catus  et  decorae 


More  pa' 


us  et  aeci 
uaestrae. 


254  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Te  canam,  magni  Jovis  et  deorum 
Nuntium  curvaeque  lyrae  parentem, 
Callidum  quidquid  placuit  jocoso 

Condere  furto. 
Te  boves  olim  nisi  reddidisses 
Per  dolum  amotas  puerum  minaci 
Voce  dum  terret,  viduus  pharetra 

Risit  Apollo. 
Quin  et  Atridas  duce  te  superbos 
Ilio  dives  Priamus  relicto 
Thessalosque  ignes  et  iniqua  Trojae 

Castra  fefellit. 
Tu  pias  laetis  animas  reponis 
Sedibus  virgaque  levem  coerces 
Aurea  turbam,  superis  deorum 

Gratus  et  imis. 


CARMEN   XI. 

Tu  ne  quaesiens/  scire  nefas^f  quern  mihi,  quem  tibi 
Finem  di  dederint,  Leuconoe,  nee  Babylonios 
Tentaris  numeros.     Ut  melius  quidquid  erit  pati, 
Seu  plures  hiemes  seu  tribuit  Juppiter  ultimam, 
Quae  nunc  cTppositis  debilitat  pumicibus  mare 
Tyrrhenum.     Sapias,  vina  liques,  et  spatio  brevi 
Spem  longam  reseces.     Dum  loquimur,  fugerit  invida 
Aetas.     Carpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postero. 


CARMEN   XII. 

QuEM  virum  aut  heroa  lyra  ve 
Tibia  sumis  celebrare,  Clio, 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  XII.  255 

Quem  deum  ?     Cuju^  rgcinet  jocosa 

Nomen  imago^ 
Aut  in  umbrosis  Heliconis  oris  s 

Aut  super  Pindo,  gelidove  in  Haemo 
Unde  vocalem  temere  insecutae 

Orphea  silvae 
Arte  materna  rapidos  morantem 
Fiuminum  lapsus  celeresque  ventos,  lo 

Blandum  et  auritas  fidibus  canoris 

Ducere  quercus  ? 
Quid  prius  dicam  solitis  Parentis 
Laudibus,  qui  res  hominum  ac  deorum, 
Qui  mare  ac  terras  variisque  mundum  15 

Temperat  horis  ? 
Unde  nil  majus  generatur  ipso, 
Nee  viget  quidquam  simile  aut  secundum  : 
Proximos  illi  tamen  occupavit 

Pallas  honores.  20 

Proeliis  audax,  neque  te  silebo, 
Liber,  et  saevis  inimica  Virgo 
Beluis,  nee  te,  metuende  certa 

Phoebe  sagitta. 
Dicam  et  Alciden  puerosque  Ledae,  25 

Hunc  equis,  ilium  superare  pugnis 
Nobilem  ;  quorum  simul  alba  nautis 

Stella  refulsit, 
Defluit  saxis  agitatus  humor, 

Concidunt  venti  fugiuntque  nubes,  30 

Et  minax,  quod  sic  voluere,  ponto 

Unda  recumbit. 
Romulum  post  hos  prius  an  quietum 
Pompili  regnum  memorem  an  superbos 
Tarquini  fasces  dubito,  an  Catonis  35 

Nobile  letum. 
Regulum  et  Scauros  animaeque  magnae 
Prodigum  Paullum  superante  Poeno 


256  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Gratus  insigni  referam  Camena 

Fabriciumque.  -to 

Hunc  et  incomptis  Curium  capillis 
Utilem  bello  tulit  et  Camillum 
Saeva  paupertas  et  avitus  apto 

Cum  lare  fundus. 
Crescit  occulto  velut  arbor  aevo  4S 

Fama  Marcelli ;  micat  inter  omnes 
Julium  sidus  velut  inter  ignes 

Luna  minores. 
Gentis  humanae  pater  atque  custos 
Orte  Saturno,  tibi  cura  magni  so 

Caesaris  fatis  data  :  tu  secundo 

Caesare  regnes. 
Ille,  seu  Parthos  Latio  imminentes 
Egerit  justo  domitos  triumpho, 
Sive  subjectos  Orientis  orae  ss 

Seras  et  Indos, 
Te  minor  latum  reget  aequus  orbem ; 
Tu  gravi  curru  quaties  Olympum, 
Tu  parum  castis  inimica  mittes 

Fulmina  lucis.  60 


CARMEN   XIV. 

f      \f     ■        ^  \  f  '\     Jl 

J  O  naVis,  referent' m  mare  te  novi 
\  Fluctus  !   .0  qqid  agis  ?  ^F^rtiter  occupa 
Portym!     I^oniie  ,yides|i5l 
NUdum.'  femigioJlatCfe 
Et  malus  celeri  saucms  Africo 
Antennaeque  gemant,  ac  sine  funibus 
Vix  durare  carinae 
Possint  imperiosius 
Aequor  ?     Non  tibi  sunt  integra  lintea, 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  XVI.  257 

Non  di,  quos  itenim  pressa  voces  malo.  lo 

Quamvis  Pontica  pinus, 
Silvae  filia  nobilis, 
Jactes  et  genus  et  nomen  inutile, 
Nil  pictis  timidus  navita  puppibus 

Fidit.     Tu,  nisi  ventis  15 

Debes  ludibrium,  cave. 
Nuper  sollicitum  quae  mihi  taedium, 
Nunc  desiderium  curaque  non  levis, 
Interfusa  nitentes 
Vites  aequora  Cycladas.  20 


CARMEN   XVI. 

;^^-.>^., .   .  ^^^    .-  9 

0(»j)\TRE  pulchra  filia  pulchrior,  ^ 

Quern  criminosis  cumque  voles  modum 
Pones  iambis,  sive  flamma 
Sive  mari  libet  Hadriano. 
Non  Dindymene,  non  adytis  quatit 
Mentem  sacerdotum  incola  Pythius, 
Non  Liber  aeque,  non  acuta 
Sic  geminant  Corybantes  aera, 
Tristes  ut  irae,  quas  neque  Noricus 
Deterret  ensis  nee  mare  naufragum  1 

Nee  saevus  ignis  nee  tremendo 
Juppiter  ipse  ruens  tumultu. 
Fertur  Prometheus,  addere  principi 
Limo  coactus  particulam  undique 

Desectam,  et  insani  leonis  1 

Vim  stomacho  apposuisse  nostro. 
Irae  Thyesten  exitio  gravi 
Stravere,  et  altis  urbibus  ultimae 
Stetere  causae,  cur  perirent 

Funditus  imprimeretque  muris  2 

X7 


258  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Hostile  aratrum  exercitus  insolens. 
Compesce  mentem  :  me  quoque  pectoris 
Tentavit  in  dulci  juventa 
Fervor  et  in  celeres  iambos 
Misit  furentem  ;  nunc  ego  mitibus      •  i 
Mutare  quaero  tristia,  dum  mihi       ^- 
Fias  recantatis  arnica 

Opprobriis  animumque  reddas. 


CARMEN    XXII. 

Integer  vitae  scelerisque  'purus 
Non  eget  Mauris  jaculis  neque  arcu 
Nee  venenatis  gravida  s^gittis, 

Fusee,  ph^fetra, 
Sive  per  Syrtes  iter  aestuosas 
Sive  facturus  per  inhospitalem 
Caucasum  vel  quae  loca  fabulosus 

Lambit  Hydaspes. 
Namque  me  silva  lupus  in  Sabina, 
Dum  meam  canto  Lalagen  et  ultra 
Terminum  curis  vagor  expeditis, 

Fugit  inermem  ; 
Quale  portentum  neque  militaris 
Daunias  latis  alit  aesculetis, 
Nee  Jubae  tellus  generat,  leonum 

Arida  nutrix. 
Pone  me  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 
Arbor  aestiva  recreatur  aura, 
Quod  latus  mundi  nebulae  malusque 

Juppiter  urget ; 
Pone  sub  curru  nimium  propinqui 
Solis  in  terra  domibus  negata : 
Dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 

Dulce  loquentem. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  XXVI.  259 


CARMEN   XXIV.       ;  _ 

'  /  •  'ft  f    I  SJ  ' 

Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut?  modus 
Tarn  cari  capitis  ?     Praecipe  lugubres 
CanUis,  Melpomene,  ;C;ui  li^uidam  pater 

Vocem|cT!Tn  cith^fa/dedit 
Ergo  Quinctilium  perjoetuus  sopor 
Urgetl  cui  Pudor,  et  Justitiae  soror 
Incorrupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veritas 

Quando  ullum  inveniet  parem  ? 
Multis  ille  bonis  flebi-lis  occidit, 
Nulli  flebilior  quam  tibi,  Virgili. 
Tu  frustra  pius  heu  non  ita  creditum 

Posqis  Quinctilium  deos. 
Quod  si  Threicio  blandius  Orpheo 
Auditam  moderere  arboribus  fidem, 
Non  vanae  redeat  sanguis  imagini, 

Quam  virga  semel  horrida 
Non  lenis  precibus  fat^  recludere 
Nigro  compulerit  Mercurius  gregi. 
Durum  :  sed  levius  fit  patientia* 

Quidquid  corrigere  est  nefas. 


CARMEN   XXVI. 

MusiSK amicus  tristitiam  et  metus  ^ 

Tradam  protervis  in  mare  Creticura 
Portare  ventis,  quis  sub  Arcto 
Rex  gelidae  metuatur  orae, 
Quid  Tiridaten  terreat  unice  5 

Securus.     O,  quae  fontibus  integris 
Gaudes,  apricos  necte  flores, 
Necte  meo  Lamiae  coronam, 


26o  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Pimplea  dulcis !     Nil  sine  te  mei 
Prosunt  honores  :  hunc  fidibus  novis, 
Hunc  Lesbio  sacrare  plectro 
Teque  tuasque  decet  sorores. 


CARMEN    XXXI. 

Qu!d  dedicatum  poscit  Apollinem  / 

Vates  ?  quid  orat  de  patera  novum 
Fundens  liquorem  ?     Non  opimae 
Sardiniae  segetes  feraces, 
Non  aestuosae  grata  Calabriae 
Armenta,  non  aurum  aut  ebur  Indicum, 
Non  rura  quae  Liris  quieta 
Mordet  aqua  taciturnus  amnis. 
Premant  Galena  falce  quibus  dedit 
Fortuna  vitem,  dives  et  aureis  i« 

Mercator  exsiccet  culullis 

Vin^  Syfa  reparata  merce, 
Dis  carus  ipsis,  quippe  ter  et  quater 
Anno  revisens  aequor  Atlanticum 

Impune.     Me  pascunt  olivae,  i 

Me  cichorea  levesque  malvae. 
Frui  paratis  et  valido  mihi, 
Latoe,  dones  et  precor  integra 
Cum  mente,  nee  turpem  senectam 

Degere  nee  cithafTcarentem.  2 


0  L ) 

^     ,  CARMEN    XXXIV.  -,. 

PARCtrs  deorum  cultor  et  infrequens 
Insanientis  dum  sapientiae 


CARMINUM    LIB.   I.    C.  XXXV.  26 1 

Consultus  erro,  nunc  retrorsum 
Vela  dare  atque  iterare  cursus 
CogorfrelictoT^iiiamque  Dipspiter,  5 

Igni  corusco  nubila  dividens       .^ 
Plel-umque,  per'purum  tonantes,_, 
^i{  elau^s  vcilficrernque  currum, 
Quo  bruta^ellus  et  vaga  flumina, 
Quo  Styx  et  invisi  horrida  Taenari  10 

Sedes  Atlanteusque  finis  ^ 

Concutitur.    Valet  ima  summis 
Mutare'et  insignei^^ttenuat  deus       , 
Obscurrpromens  ;  hinc  apicem  rapax 

Fortuna  cum  stridore  acuto  15 

Sustulit,  hie  posuisse  gaudet. 


.   CARMEN   XXXV. 

O  D«rA,  gratum  quae  regisYAntium,  ' 

Praesens  vel  imo  tollere  de  gradu 
Mortale  corpus,  vel  superbos 
Vertere  funeribus  triumphos, 
Te  pauper  ambit  sollicitTprece  s 

Ruris  colonus,  te  dominam  aequoris 
Quicumque  Bithyna*  lacessit 
Carpathium  pelagus  carina. 
Te  Dacus  asper,  te  profugi  Scythae 
Urbesque  gentesque  et  Latium  ferox  m 

Regumque  matres  barbarorum  et 
Purpurei  metuunt  tyranni, 
Injurioso  ne  pede  proruas 
Stantem  columnam,  neu  populus  frequens 

Ad  arma  cessantes,  ad  arma  is 

Concitet  imperiumque  frangat. 
Te  semper  anteit  saeva  Necessitas 


262  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Clavos  trabales  et  cuneos  manu 
Gestans  aena,  nee  se\»erus 

Uncus  abest  liquidumque  plumbum.  20 

Te  Spes  et  albo  rara  Fides  colit 
Velata  panno  nee  comitem  abnegat, 
Utcumque  mutata  potentes 
Veste  domos  inimica  linquis. 
At  vulgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retro  25 

Perjura  cedit ;  diffugiunt  eadis 
Cum  faece  siecatis  amiei 
Ferre  jugum  pariter  dolosi. 
Serves  iturum  Caesarem  in  ultimos 
Orbis  Britannos,  et  juvenum  recens  30 

Examen  Eois  timendum 
Partibus  Oeeanoque  rubro. 
Eheu  cieatrieum  et  sceleris  pudet 
Fratrumque.     Quid  jqjos  dur^  refugimus 

Aetas  ?  quid  intactum  nefasti  35 

Liquimus?  unde  manum  juventus 
Metu  deorum  continuit  ?  quibus 
Pepercit  aris  ?     O  utinam  nova 
Incude  diffingas  retusum  in 

Massagetas  Arabasque^rrum !  40 


CARMEN   XXXVII. 

Nunc  est  bibendum,  nunc  pede  libero  * 

Pulsanda  tellus/nunc  Saliaribus 
Omare  pulvinar  deorum 

Tempus  erat  dapibus,  sodales.i  0  C- 
Antehae  nefas  depromere  Caecubum 
Cellis  avitis,  dum  Capitolio 
Regink  dementes  ruinas 
Funus  et  imperio  parabat 


CARMINUM    LIB.  I.    C.  XXXVIII.  263 

Contaminato  cum  grege  turpium 

Morbo  virorup,  quidlibet  impotens  lo 

Sperare  fortunaque  dulci 
_u£Ebriif  .  Se|d  minuit  furor^ 
j  Vix  una  sospeslnavis  ab  ignibu's, 
[Menjpmque  lymph^tam  Mareotico 

Redegit  m  iy^'s  timorfe^  _ _ .  is 

CS^sar,  abllt^ftrvblantem 
Remis  adurgens,  accijiftet  velut  -^ 

Molles  columbas,  aut  leporem  dtus^^_^^  J^vXXAJU 
Venator  in  campis  nivalis 

Haemoniae,  daret  ut  catenis  » 

Fatale  monstrum  :  qiMe  generosius 
Perire  quaerens,  nee  muliebriter 
Expavit  ensem  nee  latentes 
Classe  cifT  reparavit  oras. 
Ausa  et  jacentem  visere  regiam  as 

Vultu  sereno,  fortis  et  asperas 
Tractare  serpentes,  ut  atrum 
Corpore  combiberet  venenum, 
Deliberate  morte  ferocior, 

Saevis  Libumis  scilicet  invidens  30 

Privatcf  deduci  superbo 

Non  humilis  mulier  triumpho. 


CARMEN   XXXVIII. 

Persicos  odi,  puer,'  apparatus, 
Displicent  nexae  philyfS  coronae ; 
Mitte  sectari  ros^  ,quo  locorum 

S^ri  rrtbretnr. 
Simplici  myrto  nihil  allabores 
Sedulus  euro  :  neque  te  ministrum 
Dedecet  myrtus  neque  me  sub  arta 

Vite  bibentem. 


264  -  Q.    HORATII .  FLACCI 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


CARMEN   II, 


;  — 


NuLLb's''argento  colo^  est  avaris 
Abdito  terris,  inimice  lamnae 
Crispe  Sallusti,  nisi  t^iQperato 

SpTendeat  usu. 
Vivet  extento  Proculeius  aevo 
Notus  in  fratres  animi  paterni ; 
Illurff"kget  pennT  metuente  solvi 

Fama  superstes.  a- 
Latius  regnes  avidum  domando 
Spiritum,  quam  si  Libyam  remotis 
Gadibus  jungas  et  uterque  Poenus 

Serviat  uni. 
Crescit  indulgens  sibi  dirus  hydrops,  i*'- 
Nee  sitim  pellit  nisi  caus^morbi     i.' 
Fugerit  venis  et  aquosus  albo 

Corpore  languor. 
Redditum  Cyri  solio  Phraaten 
Dissidens  plebi  numero  beatorum 
Eximit  Virtus,  populumque  falsis 

^  Dedocet  uti 

Vocibus,  regnum  et  diadema  tutum 
Deferens  uni  propriamque  laurum 
Quisquis  ingentes  oculo  irretorto 

Spectat  acervos. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  II.    C.  III.  265 


CARMEN   III. 

JAEQUAM  memento  rebus  m  ardms 
IServard.mentemj.^on  sacus  in  bonis 
M)  msol^i  temperafajn^ 
LaetitilL^  monmr^^Delli, 
Seu  maestus  omni  tempore  vixeris,    3  5 

Sen  te  in  remoto  gramine  per  dies 
Festos  reclinatum  bearis  Jf 
Interiore  notST  Falerni. 
Quo  pinus  ingens  albaque  populus 
Umbram  hospitalem  consociare|amant  lo 

Ramis  ?     Quid  obliquo  laborat 
Lympha  fugax  trepidare  rivo  ? 
Hue  vin^  et  unguenta  et  nimium  breves 
Flores  amoenae  ferre  jube  rosae, 
w   Dum  res  et  aetas  et  sororum  15 

Fila  trium  patiuntur  atra. 
Cedes  coemptis  saltibus  et  domo 
Villaque  flavus  quam  Tiberis  lavit, 
Cedes  et  exstructis  in  altum 

Divitiis  potietur  heres.  20 

Divesne  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho 
Nil  interest  an  pauper  et  infima 
De  gente  sub  divo  moreris, 
Victim'^  nil  miserantis  Orci. 
Omnes  eodem  cogimur,  omnium  25 

Versatur  urnSTserius  ocius 

Sors  exitura  et  nos  in  aeternum 
Exilium  impositura  cumbae. 


2.66  .     Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


^' 


CARMEN    IX. 


-Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  hispidos 
Manant  in  agros,  aut  mare  Caspium 
Vexant  inaequales  procellae 
Usque,  nee  Armeniis  in  oris, 
Amice  Valgi,  stat  glacies  iners  s 

Menses  per  omnes,  aut  Aquilonibus 
Querceta  Gargani  laborant 
Et  foliis  viduantur  orni : 
Tu  semper  urges  flebilibus  modis 
Mysten  ademptum,  nee  tibi  Vespero  lo 

Surgente  decedunt  amores 
Nee  rapidum  fugiente  Solem. 
At  non  ter  aevo  functus  amabilem 
Ploravit  omnes  Antilochum  senex 

Annos,  nee  impubem  parentes  15 

Troilon,  aut  Phrygiae  sorores 
Flevere  semper.     Desine  mollium 
Tandem  querelarum,  et  potius  nova 
Cantemus  Augusti  tropaea 
Caesaris  et  rigidum  Niphaten,  ao 

Medumque  flumen  gentibus  additum 
Victis  minores  volvere  vertices, 
Intraque  praescriptum  Gelonos 
Exiguis  equitare  campis. 


CARMEN    X.  .  ^ 

U  Rectius  vives,  Licini,  neque  altum 
Semper  urgendo  neque,  dum  procellas 
Cautus  horrescis,  nimium  premendo 
Litus  iniquum. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  II.    C.  XIII.  267: 

«  j ;       .  ,    J^ 

Auream  quisquis  raedibcntatem  s 

Diligit,  tutus  caret  obsoleti 
Sordibus  tecti,  caret  mvidenda 

Sobrius  aula,  y 
Saepius  ventis  agitatur  ingens 
Pinus,  et  celsae  graviore  casu  lo 

Decidunt  turres,  feriuntque  summos 

Fulgura  montes. 
Sperat  infestis,  metuit  secundis 
Alteram  sortem  bene  praeparatum 
Pectus.     Informes  hiemes  reducit  is 

Juppiter,  idem 
Summovet.     Non,  si  male  nunc,  et  olim 
Sic  erit :  quondam  cithar^  tacentem 
Suscitat  Musam,  neque  semper  arcum 

Tendit  Apollo.  20 

Rebus,  an gustis  animosus  atque 
Fortis  appare  ;  sapienter  idem 
Contrahes  vento  nimium  secundo 

Turgida'velaf 


/^ 


CARMEN   XIII. 

Ille  et  hefasto  te  posuit  die, 
Quicumque  primum,  et  sacrilega  manu  +- 

Produxit,  arbos,  in  nepotmn 
j;     Periiiciem,  opprobriumque  pagi; 
iJlunr&t'parentis.jCfedidefim  sui  s 

(Fregisse  cervicem  et  penetralia 

Sparsisse  nocturno  cruore     :^__^  -r- 

Hospitis ;  illeTven^na  Colchica  C 

Et  quidquid  usquam  concipitur  nefas 
Tractavit,  agro  qui  statuit  meo  10 

Te,  triste  lignum,  te  caducum 


h 


268  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

In  domini  caput  immerentis. 
Quid  quisque  vitet,  nunquam  homini  satis 
Cautum  est  in  horas  :  navita  Bosporum 

Poenus  perhorrescit  neque  ultra  is 

Caeca  timet  aliunde  fata, 
Miles  sagittas  et  celerem  fugam 
Parthi,  catenas  Parthus  et  Italum 
Robur ;  sed  improvisa  leti 

Vis  rapuit  rapietque  gentes.  20 

Quam  paene  furvae  regna  Proserpinae 
Et  judicantem  vidimus  Aeacum 
Sedesque  discretas  piorum,  et 
Aeoliis  fidibus  querentem 
Sappho  puellis  de  popularibus,  25 

Et  te  sonantem  plenius  aureo, 
Alcaee,  plectro  dura  navis, 
Dura  fugae  mala,  dura  belli ! 
Utrumque  sacro  dign^'  silentio 
Mirantur  umbrae  dicere  ;  sed  magis  >,   30 

Pugnas  et  exactos  tyranpos       ^,„.— ^.^^^^      * 
Densum  humeris  bibit-  aure  vulgus.   ^  %{}J^ 
Quid  mirum,  ubi  illis  carminibus  stupens 
Demittit  atras  belua  centiceps 

Aures,  et  intorti  capillis  35 

Jjf  Eumenidum  recreantur  angues  ? 
Quin  et  Prometheus  et  Pelopis' parens 
Dulci  laborum  decipitur  sono ; 
Nee  curat  Orion  leones 

Aut  timidos  agitare  lyncas.  40 


M 


CARMEN   XIV. 


%tl:h 


Eheu  fugaces,  Postume,  Postume, 
Labuntur  anni,  nee  pietas  moram 


CARMINUM    LIB.  II.    C.  XV.  269 

Rugis  et  instanti  senectae 
Afferet  indomitaeque  morti ; 
Non,  si  trecenis,  quotquot  eunt  dies,  5 

Amice,  places  illacrimabikm 
.  Plutona  tauris,  qui  ter  amplum 


I 


^  Geryonen  Tityonque  tristi 


Compestit  unda,  scilicet  dmnibiis 
\Quicumque  terrae  muaeEe  vescimur  10 

£naviganda7sTy^  ff^  ,     j 
SiveTiiQpes  ^rimilS  (MloiiiT* 
Frustra  cruerito  Marte  carebimus,  ^ 
Fractisque  rauci  fluctibus  Hadriae, 

Frustra  per  auctumnos  nocentem  15 

Corporibus  metuemus  Austrum : 
Visendus  ater  flumine  languido 
Cocytos  errans  -et  Danai  genus 
Infame  damnatusque  longi 

Sisyphus  Aeolides  laboris.  20 

Linquenda  tellus  et  domus  et  placens 
Uxor,  neque  harum  quas  colis  arborum 
Te  praeter  invisas  cupressos 
Ulla  brevem  dominum  sequetur. 
Absumet  heres  Caecuba  dignior  as 

Servata  centum  clavibus,  et  mero 

Tinget  pavimentuM  superbo  • 
a,y,iPontificum  potiore  coenis. 


CARMEN   XV. 

^        Jam  pauca^atro  jugera  regiae  ^ 

Moles  relinquent ;  undique  latius 
Extenta  visentur  Lucrino 

Stagn^  lacu,  platanusque  caelebs 
Evincet  ulmos  ;  turn  violaria  et  j 


270  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Myrtus  et  omnis  copia  narium 
Spargent  olivetis  odorem 
Fertilibus  domino  priori, 
Turn  spissa  ramis  laurea  fervidos 
Excludet  ictus.     Non  ita  Romuli  xo 

Praescriptum  et  intonsi  Catonis 
Auspiciis  veterumque  norma. 
Privatus  illis  census  erat  brevis, 
Commune  magnum  :  nulla  decempedis 

Metata  privatis  opacam  15 

Porticus  excipiebat  Arcton, 
Nee  fortuitum  spernere  caespitem 
Leges  sinebarft,  oppida  publico 
Sumptu  jubentes  et  deorum 

Templa  novo  decorare  saxo.  20 


CARMEN    XYI.  .     ^. 

Otium  divos  rogat  in  paten te 
Prensus  Aegaeo,  simul  atra  nubes 
Condidit  lunam  neque  certa  fulgent 

Sidera  nautis ;  ; 

Otium  bello  furiosa  Thrace,  5 

Otium  Medi  pharetra:  decori, 
Grosphe,  non  gemmis  neque  purpura  ve- 

nale  neque  auro. 
Non  enim  gazae  neque  consularis 
Summovet  lictor  miseros  tumultus  10 

Mentis,  et  curas  laqueataf'circum 
_  ^,f        Tecta  vol^ntes.  >       ^ 
Viviiur  patvo  l^en'^  icui  p'iternum 
Splendet  in  men^  tenui  salinum, 
Nee  leves  somnos  timor  aut  cupido  xs 

Sbrdidus  aufert. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  II.    C.  XVII.  27 1 

Quid  brevi  fortes  jaculamur  aevo 
Mult^  ?     Quid  terras  alio  calentes 
t  -  Sole  mutamus  ?     Patriae  quis  exsul 

Se  quoque  fugit  ?  «> 

^  Scandit  aeratas  vitios^  naves 

Cura  nee  turmas  equitum  relinquit, 
Ocior  cervis  et  agente  nimbos 
x.-^  Ocior  Euro. 

Laetus  in  praesens  animus  quod  ultra  est  25 

Oderit  curare,  et  amara  lento 
Temperet  risu  ;  nihil  est  ab  omni 
tMyLiAA^  .     Parte  beatum. 

t^-  3  Abstulit  clarum  cita  mors  Achillem, 

Longa  Tithonum  minuirsenectus,  30 

Et  mihi  forsan  tibi  quod  negarit 

Porriget  hora. 
Te  greges  centum  Siculaeque  circum 
:--  Mu^iunt  vaccae,  tibi  tollit  hinnitum 

Apt^  quadrigis  equa,  te  bis  Afro  3S 

Murice  tinctae 
Vestiunt  lanae  :  mihi  parva  rura  et 
Spiritum  Graiae  tenuem  Camenae 
'  ■  Parca  non  mendax  dedit  et  malignum 

Spernere  vulgus.  4° 


^         ^^      CARMEN    XVII. 

0    Cur  me  querelis  exanimas  tuis  ? 

Nee  dis  amicum  est  nee  mihi  te  prius 
Obire,  Maecenas,  mearum 

Grande  deeus  eolum^que  rerum. 
Ah  te  meae  si  partem  animae  rapit  5 

Maturior  vis,  quid  moror  altera. 
Nee  cams  aeque  nee  superstes 


272  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Integer  ?     Ille  dies  utramque 
Ducet  ruinam.     Non  ego  perfidum 
Dixi  sacramentutn  :  ibimus,  ibimus,  10 

Utcuraque  praecedes,  supremum 
Carpere  iter  comites  parati. 
Me  nee  Chimaerae  spiritus  igneae 
Nee,  si  resurgat,  centimanus  Gyas 
3  Divellet  unquam  :  sic  potenti  xs 

Justitiae  placituraque  Parcis. 
Seu  Libra  seu  me  Scorpios  adspicit 
Formidolosus  pars  violentior 
Natalis  horae,  seu  tyrannus 

Hesperiae  Capricornus  undae,  20 

Utrumque  nostrum  incredibili  modo 
Consentit  astrum.     Te  Jovis  impio 
Tutela  Saturno  refulgens 
Eripuit  volucrisque  Fati 
/Tardavit  alas,  quum  populus  frequens  25 

Laetum  theatris  ter  crepuit  sonum : 
Me  tr(iiicus  illapsus  cerebro 
Sustulerat,  nisi  Faunus  ictum 
Dextra  levasset,  Mercurialium 
Gustos  virorum.     Reddere  victimas  30 

Aedemque  votivam  memento : 
Nos  humilem  feriemus  agnam. 


GARMEN   XVIII. 


-I 
3 


Non  ebur  neque  aureum  ^ ,  »    ^1 

Mea  renidet  in  domo  lacunar  i^^MXk/V^Jh 

Non  trabes  Hymettiae  ^    .      ^  ^ 

Premunt  columnas  ultima  recisas  ^  » 

Africa ;  neque  Attali 
Ignotus  heres  regiam  occupavi ; 


CARMINUM    LIB.   II.    C.  XVIII. 


273 


Nee  Laconicas  mihi 
Trahunt  honestae  purpuras  clientae  : 

At  fides  et  ingeni        * 
Benigna  vena  est,  pauperemque  dives 

Me  petit ;  nihil  supra 
Deos  lacesso,  nee  potentem  amicum 

Largiora  flagito, 
Satis  beatus  unicis  Sabinis. 
^  Truditur  dies  die, 
Novaeque  pergunt  interire  lujiae. 
/  J  Tu  secanda  marmora 
Locas  sub  ipsum  funus,  et  sepulchri 

Immeraor  struis  domos 
Marisque  Baiis  obstrepentis  urges 

Summovere  litora, 
Parum  locuples  continente  ripa. 

Quid,  quod  usque  proximos 
^  Revellis  agri  terminos  et  ultra 

Limites  clientium 
V  Salis  avarus  ?     Pellitur  paternos 

In  sinu  ferens  deos 
Et  uxor  et  vir  sordidosque  natos ; 

Nulli^certior  tamen 
Rapacis  Orci  fine  destinata 

Aul¥divitem  manet 
Herum.    Quid  ultra  tendis  ?    Aequa  tellus 

Pauperi  recluditur 
Regumque  pueris,  nee  satelles  Orci 

Callidum  Promethea  ;  ^ 
Revexit  auro  eaptus.     Hie  superbum 

Tantalum  atque  Tantali 
Genus  coercet ;  hie  levare  fiinetum 

Pauperem  laboribus 
Voeatus  atque  non  voeaius  audit  ^ 


35 


274  Q-    HORATII    FLACCI 

CARMEN   XX.  ^ 

/^         NoN  usitata  nee  tenui  ferar 

Penna  biformis  per  liquidum  aethera 
Vates,  neque  in  terris  morabor 
Longius,  invidiaque  major 
Urbes  relinquam.     Non  ego  pauperum  s 

Sanguis  parentum,  non  ego  quem  vocas,    ^ 
Dilecte  Maecenas,  obibo,;-| 

Nee  Stygia"  cohibebor  unda!  ^  tjWW'^ 

Jam  jam  residiint  eruribus  asperae^_^CinA^  =  a>C 
Pelles,  et  album  mutor  in  alitem         '  ko 

Superne,  nascunturque  leves  • 

Per  digitos  humerosque  plumae. 
Jam  Daedaleo  ocior  Icaro 
Visam  gementis  litora  Bospori 

Syrtesque  Gaetulas  canorus  is"^ 

Ales  Hyperboreosque  campos. 
Me  Colchus  et  qui  dissimulat  metum 
Marsae  eohortis  Dacus  et  ultimi 
Noscent  Geloni,  me  peritus 

Discet  Hiber  Rhodanique  potor.  ao 

Absint  inani  funere  neniae  •  J  l^r^p 

Luetusque  turpes  et  querimoniae;  "'"^  (AA/iAjipJ 
Compesce  clamorem  ac  sepulcri 
Mitte  supervacuos  honores. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  Ill,    C.  I.  275 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


CARMEN   I. 

A  Odi  'profaiiuiii  vulgus  etr  arceo ; 
(_Fav^e/lingi^is  :  c^ar.min^  nqn  prius 
AMfa  Mu'sanmi.sacer.dos  ^^ 
Virginibus  puehsque*  canto. 
Regum  timendorum  in  proprios  greges,  s 

Reges  in  ipsos  imperium  est  Jovis 
Clari  Giganteo  triumpho, 
Cunct^  supercilio  moventis. 
Est  ut  viro  vir  latius  ordinet 
J  Arbusta  ^Icis,  hie  generosior  lo 

a   "  Descendat  in  campum  petitor, 
Moribus  hie  meliorque  fama 
Contendat,  ilU  turba  cUentium 
Sit  major  :  aequa  lege  Necessitas 

Sortitur  insignes  et  imos  ;  15 

Omne  capax  movet*tirna  nomen. 
Districtus  ensis  cui  super  impia 
Cervice  pendet  non  Sieulae  dapes 
Duleem  elaborabunt  saporem, 

Non  avium  citharaeque  eantus  so 


Somnum  reducent     Somnus  agrestium 
Lenis  virorum  non  humiles  domos 
i/Fastidit  umbrosamque  ripam, 


-w|L/»Vl»'«A-   ^ _       _ 

^  wWt^  Non  Zephyris  agitata  Tempe.  VOL.W, 

.  t  ft •  li         Desiderantem  quod  satis  est  neque 
M^^^^^^      Tumultuosum  soUicitat  mare, 
Nee  saevus  Areturi  cadentis 
Impetus  aut  orientis  Haedij 
Non  verberatae  grandine  vineae 


276  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Fundusque  mendax,  arbore  nunc  aquas  30 

Culpante  nunc  torrentia'^gros 
^  Sic^era  nunc  hiemes  iniquas. 
CCohfradta  pisfces  aequora-sehtiunt 
^  7  Jacti^in  altum  rpolibus,;  hup  frequens 

^iJtVWSU  ^  Caemerft^'  dafirttU  iredem^tor      ,         .       ,     3^^- 

Cum  famuli's  dominusque  terrae 
Fastidiosus.     Sed  Timor  et  Minae 
Scandunt  eodem  quo  dominus,  neque 
Decedit  aerata  triremi,  et 

Post  equitem  sedet  atra  Cura.  40 

Quodsi  dolentem  nee  Phrygius  lapis 
Nee  purpurarum  sidere  clarior 

Delenit  usus  nee  Falerna  i 


A/IAV- 


Vitis  Achaemeniumque  costum,    (WjCkK*^  OV 


Cur  invidendis  postibus  et  novo 4$ 

■"AVvv4         .             Sublime  ritu'moliar  atrium  ?  V^ « A'WvAaVv 

Cur  valle  permuted  Sabina  \                    * 

r^V^A^^                          Divitias  operosiores  ?  **  ^^^^ 


,V/xAjL^ 


CARMEN   II. 

^       Angustam  amice  pauperiem  pati 
Robustus  acri  militia  puer 
CondisCat,  et  Parthos  feroces 
Vexet  eques  metuendus  hasta, 
Vitamque  sub  divo  et  trepidis  agat 
In  rebus.     Ilium  ex  moenibus  hosticis 
Matrona  bellantis  tyranni 
Prospiciens  et  adulta  virgo 
Suspiret,  eheu,  ne  rudis  agminum 
Sponsus  lacessat  regius  asperum 
Tactu  leonem,  quern  cruenta 
Per  medias  rapit  ira  caedes. 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.   III.  277 

Dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori : 
Mors  et  fugacem  persequitur  vinim, 

Nee  parcit  imbellis  juventae  15 

lifey^jt^^^^JVY^oplitibus  timidoque  tergo. 
Virtus  repulsae  nescia  sordidae 
Intaminatis  fulget  honoribus, 
Nee  surnit  aut  ponit  secures 

Arbitrio  popularis  aurae.  mo 

Virtus  recludens  immeritis  mori 
Coelum  negate  tentat  iter  via, 
Coetusque  vulgares  et  udam 
Spemit  humum  fugiente  penna. 
Est  et  fideli  tuta^ilentio  25 

f^\/^f\/V\^  .  Merces':  vetabo'qui  Cereris  sacrum  1 

Vulgarit  arcanae  sub  isdem  '  ^)Lp^SM\. 

Sit  trabibus  fragiiemve  mecufflT"'"'"^ 


\rC'^^^_Solvat  phaselon.     Saepe  Diespiter 

Neglectiis  incesto  addidit  integrum ;  30 

Raro  antecedentem  scelestum 
*■  "5  Deseruit  pede  Poena  claudo. 

^      CARMEN   III.  , 

i'JusTUM  et  tenacem  propositi  virum  f 

Non  civium  ardor  prava  jubentium,  — _, 

Non  v'ultus  instantis  tyranni 

Mente  quatit  solida,  neque  Auster 
Dux  inquieti  turbidus  Hadriae,  5 

Nee  fulminantis  magna  manus  Jovis ; 
Si  fractus  illabatur  orbis, 
Impavidum  ferient  ruinae. 
Hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
Enisus  arces  attigit  igneas,  10 

Quos  inter  Augustus  recumbens 


i^B  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

,  PurpureO;  bibit  ore  nectar.         .^-  ■■■ 
^  Hac  !e  rrrerentem,  Bacche  pater,  tuae  \ 

[Vexere  tigres  indocili  jiigum 

Collo  trahentes  ;  hac  Quirinus  15 

Martis  eqiiis  Acheronta  fugit, 
Gratum  elocuta  consiliantibus 
Junone  divis  :  Ilion,  Ilion 
•  Fatalis  incestusque  judex 

Et  mulier  peregrina  vertit  20  " 

In  pulverem,  ex  quo  destituit  deos 
Mercede  pact^  Laomedon,  mihi 
Castaeque  damnatum  Minervae 
Cum  populo  et  duce  fraudulento. 
Jam  nee  Lacaenae  splendet  adulterae  as 

Famosus  hospes  nee  Priami  domus -^ 
Perjur^  pugnaces  Achivos  jl 

Hectoreis  opibus  refringit,  t^yCVsAM^^ 
Nostrisque  ductum  seditionibus  1 

Bellum  resedit.     Protinus  et  graves  -^,  Jf^  ^-wf^ 
Iras  et  invisum  nepotem 

Troica  quern  peperit  sacerdos 
Marti  redonabo ;  ilium  ego  lucidas 
Inire  sedes,  ducere  nectaris 

Sucos,  et  adscribi  quietis  3S 

Ordinibus  patiar  deorum. 
Dum  longus  inter  saeviat  Ilion 
Romamque  pontus,  qualibet  exsules 
In  parte  regfranto  beati ; 

Dum  Priami  Paridisque  busto  40 

Insultet  armentum  et  catulos  ferae 
Celent  inultae,  stet  Capitolium 
Fulgens,  triumphatisque  possit 
Roma  ferox  dare  jura  Medis. 
Horrenda  late  nomen  in  ultimas  45 

Extendat  oras,  qua  medius  liquor 
Secernit  Europen  ab  Afro, 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  IV.  279 

Qua  tumidus  rigat  arva  Nilus,  . 
Aumm  irrepertum  et  sic  melius  situm 
Quum  terra  celat  spernere  fortior,  50 

Quam  cogere  humanos  in  usus 
Omne  sacrum  rapiente  dextra. 
Quicumque  mundo  terminus  obstitic 
Hunc  tangat  armis,  visere  gestiens 

Qua  parte  debacchentur  ignes,  55 

Qua  nebulae  pluviique  rores. 
Sed  bellicosis  fata  Quiritibus 
Hac  lege  dico,  ne  nimium  pii 
Rebusque  fidentes  avitae 

Tecta  velint  reparare  Trojae,  60 

Trojae  renascens  alite  lugubri 
Fortun^  tristi  .clade  iterabitur, 
Ducente  victrices  catervas 
Conjuge  me  Jovis  et  sorore. 
Ter  si  resurgat  murus  aen^us  65 

Auctore  Phoebo,  ter  pereat  meis 
Excisus  Argivis,  ter  uxor 

Capta  virum  puerosque  ploret 
Non  hoc  jocosae  conveniet  lyrae  :         ^  • 

Quo,  Musa,  tendis  ?     Desine  pervicax   '^ '  '   "  ^^'  '-^ 
Referre  sermones  deorum  et 
Magna  modis  tenuare  parvis. 


CARMEN   IV.  y 

Descends  coelo  et  die  age  tibia" 
Regin^  longum  Calliope  melos, 
Seu  voce  nunc  mavis  acuta, 
Seu  fidibus  citharaque  Phoebi. 
Auditis,  an  me  ludit  amabilis 
Insania  ?     Audire  et  videor  pios 


28o  Q.    HORATII .  FLACCI 

Errare  per  lucos  amoenae 

Quos  et  aquae  subeunt  et  kurae.     —^ 
Me  fabulosae  Vulture, in  ApSo 
Altricis  extra  limen  Apuliae  lo 

Ludo  fatigatumque  somno 

Fronde  nova  puerum  palumbes 
Texere,  mirum  quod  foret  omnibus,  v     (\ 

,  aV'/jjO'^aK'T*  Quicumque  celsae  nidum  Acherontiae       o /\  i^/'lA- /\/\ 
Saltusque  Bantinos  et  arvum  ""^  js 

Pingue  tenent  humilis  Forenti, 
Ut  tuto  ab  atris  corpore  viperis 
Dormirem  et  ursis,  ut  premerer  sacra 
Lauroque  collataque  myrto, 

Non  sine  dis  animosus  infans.  so 

Vester,  Camenae,  vester  in  arduos 
(MCi-  ^wi^^^^  Sabinos,  seu  mihi  frigidum 
^^.^--"  Praeneste  seu  Tibur  supinum 
Seu  liquidae  placuere  Baiae. 
,    ^,      ^  Vestris  amicum  fontibus  et  choris  as 

jpj^"  Non  me  Philippis  versa  acies  retro, 

Devota  non  exstinxit  arbos, 
Nee  Sicuia"  Palinurus  unda. 
Utcumque  mecum  vos  eritis,  libens 
Insanientem  navita  Bosporum  30  '  )j^ 

Tentabo  et  urentes  arenas 
Litoris  Assyrii  viator ; 
L         ^        -  Visam  Britannos  hospitibus  feros  >p    :v< 

\\    ,yX^  Et  laetum  equine  sanguine  Concanum, 

Visam  pharetratos  Gelonos  3S 

Et  Scythicum  inviolatus  amnem. 
Vos  Caesarem  altum,  militia  simul  (^  c. 
Fessas  cohortes  addidit  oppidis, 
Finire  quaerentem  labores 

Pierio  recreatis  antro.  4° 

Vos  lene  consilium  et  datis  et  dato 
Gaudetis  almae.     Scimus,  ut  impios 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  IV.  28 1 

Titanas  immanemque  turmam 
FuiiTu^e  sustulerit  caduco, 
rQui  teriklfTlhertem,'  qui  mare  temperat  45 

IVen^psiin,  etjurbes  regnaque  tristia 
XJivosque,  mortalesqu6  turbas 
Impeno"  regit  uniis  aequo. 
Magnum  ilia  terrorem  intulerat  Jovi 
Fidens  juventus  horrida  brachiis,  50 

Fratresque  tendentes  opaco 
Pelion  imposuisse  Olympo. 
Sed  quid  Typhoeus  et  validus  Mimas,  • 

Aut  quid  minaci  Porphyrion  statu,  /  u^O 

Quid  Rhoetus  evulsisque  truncis    yw7>-,^        55  '^^^^^ 
Enceladus  jaculator  audax  "^^^  ^i 

Contra  sonantem  Palladis  aegida  ^U    -^  V'-  " 

Possent  ruentes ?     Hinc  avidus  stetit  I      i^ 

Vulcanus,  hinc  matrona  Juno  et  ^^ 

Nunquam  humeris  positurus  arcum,  v.'  ^''So  '*^  ^ 
Qui  rore  puro  Castaliae  lavit 
Crines  solutos,  qui  Lyciae  tenet  -■ 

/(^    Dumeta  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo. 
Vis  consili  expers  mole  ruit  sua  :  65  ^x"^'''-"' 

Vim  temperatam  di  quoque  provehunt  ^  '  "*  I 

In  majus  ;  idem  odere  vires  I 

Omne  nefas  animo  moventes. 
Testis  mearum  centimanus  Gyas 
Sententiarum,  notus  et  integrae  70 

Tentator  Orion  Dianae 
Virginea*domitus  sagitta. 
Injecta  monstris  Terr^doler  suis 
-^.^rv  Maeretque  partus  fulmine  luridum 
Arty*  iviAiTVW       Missos  ad  Orcum  ;  nee  peredit^    J2-cCt> 
Impositam  celer  ignis  Aetnen,     fiAA^ 
Incontinentis  nee  Tityi  J^c^^y^'fS^^i^^wi^ 
Reliquit  ales,  nequitiae  additus 


#^1 


282  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Gustos ;  amatorem  trecentae 
Pirithoum  cohibent  .catenae. 


^    .    _  CARMEN   V.  I    l/Q  S 

Xl^CoELo  Tonantem  credidimus  Jovem 

Regnare  :  praesens  divu?  habebitur  A     a/tk/ 

Augustus  adjectis  Britannis  '         j 

Imperio  gravibusque  Persis.  * 

^«/V^iW^  Milesne-Crassi  conjuge  barbara  s 

v^T  Turpis  maritus  vixit  et  hostium, 

t^  g^  i^^  Pro  curia  inversique  mores  !  ,        ^. 

^^;^y^^'  ^      0  Consenuit  socerorum  in  armis      >  '  r^AAA/^ 

^jj^        ^        Sub  rege  Medo  Marsus  et  Apulus, 
*J^y  {*'i<^  ^        Anciliorum  et  nominis  et  togae  ro 

Oblitus  aeternaeque  Vestae, 
Incolumi  Jove  et  urbe  Roma  ? 
,  g     Hoc  caverat  mens  provida''  Reguli 

(jU^-^'^^^l^'^HyDissentientis  condicionibus 
Wh^IT  Foedis  et  exemplo  trahentis  15 

^hl  Perniciem  veniens  in  aevum,  / 

^fe    ^  Si  non  periret  immiserabilis    '/.■',■  :^i.*J^AZ-Oi* 

Captiva  pubes.     Signa  ego  Punicis  '^ 
\^/)/^/^J^Q^f^      Affixa^lubYk  et  arma 

""^ilitibus  sine  caede,  dixit,  20 

Derepta  vidi ;  vidi  ego  civium 
Retorta  tergo  brachia  libero 
Portasque  non  clausas  et  arva 

...^^arte  coli  populata  nostro. 

**    iyn/yv4>j[^?5]^uro  repensus  scilicet  acrior  .  ♦       25 

^^^^^^        ..  Miles  redibit.     Flagitio  additis  %f^^t 

yvOjA  '  Damnum  :  neque  amissos  colores  ^ 

^Wriy       ^vjt  •   Lana  refert  medicata  fuco,  J 

Nee  vera  virtus  quum  semel  excidit 


lU'i 


aAXit^^juL 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  VIII.  283 

Curat  reponi  deterioribus.     ■jvi'j?  ■^hoii  30 

Si  pugnat  extricata  densis  fer<-V,'%.  '*-'-'/(}  ^  ^  *'*" 

. .    Cerva  plagis,  erit  ille  fortis  X     »    1      '^ 

(Qui  perfidls  se  credlditKostibus,  ^  Xt/rO^ntA 

[Et  Marte  Poenos  proteret  altero  I      ^LgJ 

yi^  ^  ylyrfv^^     Qui  fora  re'strictis  lacertis  3S  ^    . 

^4- ^ensH;  mers  tlmuitque  mortem. 

Hie  unde  vitam  sumeret  inscius  ff-^  ^ 

i  /iJlVw     Pacem  dijello  miscuit.     O  pudor  ! 

v^     -..^ — ^ OTnagna  Karthago,  probrosis 

^^^^_„_Altior  Italiae  ruinis  !  ;L-».V;;  4o»,T- 

*  \<kaJ^\/J^  Fertur  pudicae  conjugis  osculuAi    ^ji<r'*  B  0^.        ys 
^y^^^***^        Parvosque  natos  ut  capitis  minor  :  .ferW-^/v'''^Ar<-j!i^ 
*  Ab  se  removisse  et  virilem       "TrTiTy^^Y^^^' ^^^^ 

LOCA^Vf^^^^'^^^'^^^'^"^  humi  posuisse  vultum  :  ^ 

V  »        Dottec  labantes  consilio  patres  45 

Firmarerauctor  nunquam  alias  date, 

Interque  maerentes  amicos  -ti>vnv 

Egregius  properaret  exsul.  -■  I      • 

•      Atqui  sciebat  quae  sibi  barbarus 
YffT^c^^^^^  ^ortor  pararet ;  non  aliter  tamen  so  l,._, 

.     ^^/-*^^*>*MA£)imovit  obstantes  propinquos,  -^^ 

Et  populum  reditus  morantem, 
,       t  Quam  si  clientum  longk  negotia 

CM^C-^U^,       Dijudicata  lite  relinqueret, 

^  -  '        I       Tendens  Venafranos  in  agros  ss 

,  ■(^t^i^Y^'^        Aut  Lacedaemonium  Tarentum. 

/  r\^  .    • 

CARMEN   VIII. 

,yy|/W«/l'V^«'V.MARTiis  caelebs  quid  agam  Kalendis,  ^  . 

Quid  velint  flores  et  acerra  thuris       CA/vC  vn/v^IXa^^^^"^ 
i  I  Plena  miraris,  pos^tysg,ue  carbo  in       J       ^C^jT 

Cafespite/ vivo,         VrwwvUet^  IcccJuf^^ 


L^rt\ 


284  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Docte  sermones  utriusque  linguae  ?  5 

Voveram  dulces  epulas  et  album 
Libero  caprum  prope  funeratus 

Arboris  ictu. 
Hie  dies  anno  redeunte  festus 
Corticem  adstrictum  pice  dimovebit  10 

Amphorae  fumum  bibere  institutae 

Consule  Tullo.  ^  kA»- 

Sume,  Maecenas,  cyathos  amici  i   a 

J-;  Soipitis  centum,  et  vigiles  lucernas      iXAA/Vvy^ 

Perfer  in  lucem  ;  procul  omnis  esto  '  15 

*  Clamor  et  ira. 
Mitte  civiles  super  urbe  curas  :  ■,  i/^,  hn^,    ^  L  i   ^ 
Occidit  Daci  Cotisopis  agmen,         '/  ff  ^  ^^ 

Medus  infestus  sibi  luctuosis  ''       - 

Dissidet  armis,  20 

Servit  Hispanae  vetus  hostis  orae 
Cantaber  sera  domitus  catena ; 
Jam  Scythae  laxo  meditantur  arcu 

Cedere  campis. 
Neglegens  ne  qua  populus  laboret  25 

Parce  privatus  nimium  cavere  ; 
Dona^praesentis  cape  laetus  horae  et 
^  Linque  severa. 


CARMEN   XVI. 

Inclusam  Danaeniturris  aenea 
Robustaeque  fores  et  vigilum  canum 

fV^rvT'CA^     Tristes  exc^biae  mmiie];ant  satis 
Nocturms  ab  aduitens, 
Si  non  Acrisium  virginis  abditae 
Custodem  pavidum  Juppiter  et  Venus 

j^  'V  Risissent ;  fore  enim  tutum  iter  et  patens 

*  ■*-• 


.;   ' 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  XVI.  285 

Con  verso  in  pretium  deo. 
Aurum  per  medics  ire  satellites 
Et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentius  lo 

Ictu  fulmineo  :  concidit  auguris 

Argivi  domus  ob  lucrum 
Demersa  exitio  ;  diffidit  urbium 
Portas  vir  Macedo  et  submit  aemulos 
Reges  muneribus  ;  munera  navium  ^^' lljUi^ 

Saevos  illaqueant/duces.  AAA'*^  {/ 

Crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam 
j/^?  ^  Majorumque  fames.     Jure  perhornii  *" 

Late  conspicuum  tollere  verticem,  /^  ^ 

Maecenas,  equitum  decus.  ao 

Quanto  quisque  sibi  plura  negaverit, 
Ab  dis  plura  feret :  nil  cupientium 
Nudus  castra  peto  et  transfuga  divitum 

Partes  linquere  gestio, 
Contemptae  dominus  splendidior  rei,    a  25  ^  ' 

Quam  si  quidquid  arat  impiger  Apulus     3^^  7.,  ! 

Occultare  meis  dicerer  horreis,  ^  ^* 

Magnas  inter  opes  inops.  -^—         /^  .      ,  ■  - 

Purae  rivus  aquae  silvaque  jugerum      *  ^     ! 

Paucorum  et  segetis  certa  fides  meae  30 

Fulgentem  imperio  fertilis  Africae 

Fallit  sorte  beatior. 
Quamquam  nee  Calabrae  mella  ferunt  apes  A^^c-^u 
ffjA/iAAz^       Nee  Laestrygonia  Bacchus  in  amphora 
(j  ^i/         3  Languescit  mihi  nee  pinguia  Gallicis.  ;  35 

_M,vv  Crescunt  vellera  pascuis,  ''  ■  '■  ^T^JU 

Tj^vV  Importuna  tamen  pauperies  abest, 

jd^    Nee  si  plura  velim  tu  dare  deneges. 
•  Contracto  melius  parva  cupidine  ,,  !  -i  C 

Vectigalia  porrigam,  40 

Quam  si  Mygdoniis  regnum  Alyattei 
Campis  continuem.     Multa  petentibus  . 

Desunt  multa  :  bene  est  cui  deus  obtulit  ^-*  ,oA^\ 

Parca  quod  satis  est  manu. 


IC 


286  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


CARMEN   XXIV, 


:;Kajttis:. 


Intactts  opuleritior/      ^  j\  -^^ 
hesauns  Arabumfeti divitis  Irtdiae 


Thesauns  Arabumfeti ( 

Caementis  licet  occupes 
Tyrrhenum  omne  tuis  et  mare  Apulicum, 

Si  figit  adamantinos  5 

Summis  verticibus  dira  Necessitas 
Clavos,  non  animum  metu, 
^/vv^V^-^  Non  mortis  laqueis  expedies  caput. 

Campestres  melius  Scythae 
Quorum  plaxrstra  vagas  rite  trahunt  domos         10 

Vivunt,  et  rigidi  Getae 
Immetata  quibus  jugera  liberas 

Fruges  et  Cererem  ferunt, 
Nee  cultura  placet  longior  annua, 

Defunctumque  laboribus  15 

Aequali  recreat  sorte  vicarius. 

Illic  matre  carentibus 
Privignis  mulier  temperat  innocens,  ^  ^ 

Nee  dotata  regit  virum  V^C' 

Conjux  nee  nitido  fidifadultero.  20 

^*'^.*y^"l*|^   Dos  est  magna  parentium 
""vT'irtus  et  metuens  alterius  viri 
Certo  foedere  castitas  ; 
^l^'  Et-^eccare  nefas  aut  pretium  est  mori. 

^v^',  O  quisquis  volet  impias  ss 

Caedes  et  rabiem  tollere  civicam,    4. 
'^4/"        Si  quaeret  Pater  urbium 

Subscribi  statuis,  indomitam  audeat 

Refrenare  licentiam, 
Clarus  postgenitis  ;  quatenus,  heu  nefas  !  30 

Virtutem  incolumem  odimus, 
Sublatam  ex  oculis  quaerimus  invidi.        .        ujj,-  - 

/  \      *■ 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  XXIV.  287 

Quid  tristes  querimoniae, 
Si  non  supplicio  culpa  reciditur? 

Quid  leges  sine  moribus  3S 

Vanae  proficiunt,  si  neque  fervidis 

Pars  inclusa  caloribus 
Mundi  nee  Boreae  finitimum  latus 

Durataeque  solo  nives 
Mercatorem  abigunt,  horrida  callidi  40 

Vincunt  aequora  navitae, 
Magnum  pauperies  opprobrium  jubet 

Quidvis  et  facere  et  pati 
Virtutisque  viam  deserit  arduae  ? 

Vel  nos  in  Capitolium  45 

Quo  clamor  vocat  et  turba  faventium, 

Vel  nos  in  mare  proximum 
Gemmas  et  lapides  aurum  et  inutile, 

Summi  materiem  mali, 
Mittamus,  scelerum  si  bene  poenitet.  50 

Eradenda  cupidinis 
Pravi  sunt  elementa,  et  tenerae  nimis 

Mentes  asperioribus 
Formandae  studiis.     Nescit  equo  rudis 

Haerere  ingenuus  puer  ss 

Venarique  timet,  ludere  doctior, 

Seu  Graeco  jubeas  trocho 
Seu  malis  vetita  legibus  alea, 

Quum  perjura  patris  fides 
Consortem  socium  fallat  et  hospitem  60 

Indignoque  pecuniam 
Heredi  properet.     Scilicet  improbae 

Crescunt  divitiae ;  tamen 
Curtae  nescio  quid  semper  abest  reL 


288  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

^      JCARMEN    XXIX.     Zi  Q     ^ 

iRHENA  regum  progenies,  tibi 
Non  ante  verso  lene  merum  cadd 
Cum  flore,  Maecenas,  rosarum  et 
Pressa  tuis  balanus  capillis 
Jamdudum  apud  me  est.    Eripe  te  morae ;  s 

Ne  semper  udum  Tibur  et  Aesulae 
Declive  contempleris  arvum  et 
Telegoni  juga  parricidae. 
Fastidiosam  desere  copiam  et 
Molem  propinquam  nubibus  arduis ;  lo 

Omitte  mirari  beatae- -  - 

Fumum  et  opes  strepitumque  Romae. 
Plerumque  gratae  divitibus  vices,  ^ 
Mundaeque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperura        ^JUao/vxX^ 
I  Coenae  sine  aulaeis  et  ostro Va'  ^'r^^    •      xs 

'Uv.l|'^'*..  Sollicitam  explicuere  frontem. 

Jam  clarus  occultum  Andromedae  pater 
Ostendit  ignem,  jam  Procyon  furit 
Et  Stella  vesani  Leonis, 
Sole  dies  referente  siccos.  »         20 

Jam  pastor  umbras  cum  grege  languido 
Rivumque  fessus  quaerit  et  horridi 
Dumeta  Silvani,  caretque 

Ripa  vagis  taciturna  ventis.  / 

Tu  civitatem  quis.deceat  status  ^Xceh 

Curas  et  Urbi  sollicitus  times  cSt'(-v«*  ^ 

Quid  Seres  et  regnata  Cyro  -j-tf  -v-e-i^v  • 

Bactra  parent  Tanaisque  discors.  '^ 

Prudens  futuri  temporis  exitum 
Caliginosa  nocte  premit  deus,  •  30 

Ridetque  si  mortalis  ultra 

Fas  trepidat.     Quod  adest  memento 


CARMINUM    LIB.  III.    C.  XXIX.  289 

Componere  aequus  ;  cetera  numinis 
Ritu  feruntur,  nunc  medio  aequore 

Cum  pace  delabentis  Etruscum  35        .ft 

In  mare,  nunc  lapides  adesos  ^vAKrr\A/^*^'Vvv^"^n^' 
Stirpesque  raptas  et  pecus  et  domus 
Volventis  una  non  sine  montium 
Clamore  vicinaeque  silvae, 

Quum  fera  diluvies  quietos  40 

Irritat  amnes.     llle  potens  sui  o^^^ 

Laetusque  degetj^  cui  licet  in  diem  A  r  ,< 

Dixisse  Vixi :  eras  vel  atra         ,        »    'KwtIl 

Nube  polum  Pater  occupato  aaVVJJ*         ,  *      |^ 
Vel  sole  puro  ;  non  tamen  irritum  atTTi-^       45 
Quodcumque  retro  est  efficiet,  neque 

Diffinget  infectumque  reddet  ^,^  i  ^0\,, 

Quod  fugiens  semel  hora  vexit. 
Fortuna  saevo  laeta  negotio  et 
Ludum  insolentem  ludere  pertinax  50 

Transmutat  incertos  honores, 

Nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii  benigna.  * 

Laudo  manentem  ;  si  celeres  quatit 
Pennas,  resigno  quae  dedit,  et  mea 
Virtute  me  involvo  probamque  ss 

Pauperiem  sine  dote  quaero. 
Non  est  meum,  si  mugiat  Africis 
Malus  procellis,  ad  miseras  preces 

Decurrere,  et  votis  pacisci  -fr^vT^^-'VA^ 
Ne  Cypriae  Tyriaeque  merces  Q  6a 

Addant  avaro  divitias  mari : 
Tunc  me  biremis  praesidio  scaphae 
Tutum  per  Aegaeos  tumultus 
Aura  fere tgemin  usque  Pollux. 


^90 


Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


CARMEN   XXX. 


/       * 


I 


5  . 


ExEbi  monumeiitunTkere  pereiinius 
Regalique  situ  pyramidiim  altius, 
Quod  non  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impotens 
Possit  diruere  aut  innumerabilis 
Annorum  series  et  fuga  temporum. 
Non  omnis  moriar,  multaque  pars  mei 
/  Vitabit  Libitinam  :  usque  ego  postera 
Crescam  laude  recens  dum  Capitolium 
Scandet  cum  tacita  virgine  pontifex. 
Dicar  qua  yiolens  obstrepit  Aufidus 
Et  qua  pauper  aquae  Daunus  agrestium 
Regnavit  populorum,  ex  humili  potens, 
Princeps  Aeolium  carmen  ad  Italos 
Deduxisse  modos.     Sume  superbiamv. 
Quaesitam  meritis  et  mihi  Delphica 
Lauro  cinge  volens,  Melpomene,  comam. 


LIBER   QUARTUS. 


CARMEN   II. 

PiNDARUM  quisquis  studet' aemulari, 
lule,  ceratis  ope  Daedalea 
Nititur  pennis  vitreo^  daturus 

NbmYn^lpont^. 
Monte  decurrens  velut  amnis  imbres 
Quern  super  notas  aluere  ripas 
Fervet  immensusque  ruit  profundo 

Pindarus  ore, 


CARMINUM    LIB.  IV.    C.  II.  29 1 

Laurea  donandus  Apollinari, 

Seu  per  audaces  nova  dirhyrambos  lo 

Verba  devolvit  numerisque  fertur 

Lege  solutis ; 
Seu  deos  regesve  canit  deorum 
Sanguinem  per  quos  cecidere  justa 
Morte  Centauri,  cecidit  tremendae  15 

Flamma  Chimaerae ; 
Sive  quos  Ele^  domum  reducit 
PalmdL  coelestes  pugilemve  equumve 
Dicit  et  centum  potiore  sign  is  ^ 

Munere  donat ;  20 

Flebili  sponsae  juvenemve  raptum 
Plorat  et  vires  an  i  mum  que  moresque 
Aureos  educit  in  astra  nigroque 

Invidet  Oreo. 
Multa  Dircaeum  levat  aura  cycnum        .  •$ 

Tendit,  Antoni,  quoties  in  altos 
Nubium  tractus.     Ego  apis  Matinae 

More  modoque 
Grata  carpentis  thy  ma  per  laborem 
Plurimum  circa  nemus  uvidique  30 

Tiburis  ripas  operosa  parvus 

Carmina  fingo. 
Concines  majore  poeta  plectro 
Caesarem  quandoque  trahet  feroces 
Per  sacrum  clivum  merita  decorus  35 

Fronde  Sygambros, 
Quo  nihil  majus  meliusve  terris 
Fata  donavere  bonique  divi, 
Nee  dabunt  quamvis  redeant  in  aurum 

Tempora  priscum.  40 

Concines  laetosque  dies  et  Urbis 
Publicum  ludum  super  impetrato 
Fortis  Augusti  reditu  forumque 

Litibus  orbum. 


292  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Turn  meae  si  quid  loquar  audiendum  45 

Vocis  accedet  bona  pars  et,  O  Sol 
Pulcher  !  o  laudande  !  canam,  recepto 

Caesare  felix. 
Teque  dym  procedis,  io  Triumphe  ! 
Non  semel  dicemus,  io  Triumphe  !  5° 

Civitas  omnis  dabimusque  divis 

Thura  benignis. 
Te  decern  tauri  totidemque  vaccae, 
Me  tener  solvet  vitulus  relicta 
Matre  qui  largis  juvenescit  herbis  ss 

4  In  mea  vota, 

Fronte  curvatos  imitatus  ignes 
Tertium  lunae  referentis  ortum, 
Qua  notam  duxit  niveus  videri 

Cetera  fulvus.  60 


CARMEN    III. 


T^^yXA.W-'- 


^k^ 


'{    ^ 


Ilium  non  labor  Isthmius  , 

Clarabit  pugilem,  non  equus  impiger'N^rAiWr^CL 

Curru  ducet  Achaico  s 

Victorem,  neque  res  bellica  Deliis 

Ornatum  foliis  ducem, 
Quod  regum  tumidas  contuderit  minas, 

Ostendet  Capitolio  : 
Sed  quae  Tibur  aquae  fertile  praefluunt  lo 

Et  spissae  nemorum  comae 
Fingent  Aeolio  carmine  nobiletrj.  aM/^*^  '(rVtrvJU 

Romae  principis  urbium 
Dignatur  subolcs  inter  amabiles 

Vatum  ponere  me  choros,  15 


>rTVN 


kJA^" 


CARMINUM    LIB.  IV.    C.  IV.    ,  293 

Et  jam  dente  minus  mordeor  invido. 

O,  testudinis  aureae 
Dulcem  quae  strepitum,  Fieri,  temperas^ 

O,  mutis  quoque  piscibus 
Donatura  cycni,  si  libeat,  sonum,  20 

Totum  muneris  hoc  tui  est : 
Quod  monstror  digito  praetereuntium 

Romanae  fidic^i^  lyrae,         '.1 .  * 
Quod  spiro  et  placeo,  si  placeo,  tuum  est 


W4 


hQualem  ministrum  fulmmis'alitem, 
]   If  uij;e^eorum  rqgnun^  in^aves  vagas 
\^^^^P^m\^il  e^pptiTs'  ncl^e^   /  ^ 
Juppit^rl  in"  danyted^'flav^, 
Olim  juventas  et  patrius  vigor  •  5 

Nido  laborum  propulit  inscium, 
Vernique  jam  nimbis  remotis 
Insolitos  docuere  nisus 
Venti  paventem,  mox  in  ovilia 
Demisit  hostem  vividus  impetus,  xo 

Nunc  in  reluctantes  dracones 
Egit  amor  dapis  atque  pugnae  : 
Qualemve  laetis  caprea  pascuis 
Intenta  fulvae  matris  ab  ubere  ^Irussi^ 

Jam  lacte  depulsum  leonem  15 

Dente  novo  peritura  vidit :  . 

Videre  Raetis  bella  sub  A 1  pi  bus  ^  AnV\f^ 

Drusum  gerentem  Vindelici ; — quibus  ciiA^^'^^^''^ 
Mos  unde  deductus  per  omne 
Tempus  Amazonia  securi  so 

Dextras  obarmet  quaerere  distuli, 
Nee  scire  fas  est  omnia ;  —  sed  diu 


H 


294  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Lateque  victrices  catervae 
Consiliis  juvenis  revictae 
..  Sensere  quid  mens  rite,  quid  indoles  aj 

U'.'^x/j  r-C       Nutrita  faustis  sub  penetralibus 
Posset,  quid  Augusti  paternus 
In  pueros  animus  Nerones. 
Fortes  creantur  fortibus  et  bonis  ; 
Est  in  juvencis,  est  in  equis  patrum  30 

Virtus,  ncque  imbellem  feroces 
Progenerant  aquilae  columbam : 
,  Doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam, 

Rectique  cultus  pectora  roborant ; 

Utcumque  defecere  mores  3S 

Indecorant  bene  nata  culpae. 
Quid  debeas,  o  Roma,  Neronibus 
Testis  Metaurum  flumen  et  Hasdrubal 
Devictus  et  pulcher  fugatis 

Ille  dies  Latio  tenebris  40 

ft  .  Qui  primus  alma  risit  adorea,  -  ... 

Dirus  per  urbes  Afer  ut  Italas         .ikHx^vV^ 
6 .!  /filb^Ceu  flamma  per  taedas  vel  Eurus 
Per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 
Post  hoc  secundis  usque  laboribus  4S 

Romana  pubes  crevit  et  impio 
Vastata  Poenorum  tumultu 
Fana  deos  habuere  rectos ; 
Dixitque  tandem  perfidus  Hannibal : 
Cervi  luporum  praeda  rapacium  so 

Sectamur  ultro  quos  opimus 

Fallere  et  effugere  est  triumphus. 
Gens  quae  cremato  fortis  ab  Ilio   ;  • 
Jactata  Tuscis  aequoribus  sacra 

Natosque  maturosque  patres  ss 

Pertulit  Ausonias  ad  urbes, 
Duris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipennibus 
Nigrae  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 


CARMINUM    LIB.    IV.    C.  VII.  295 

Per  damna,  per  caedes,  ab  ipso 

Ducit^opes  animumque  ferro.  60 

Non  hydr^secto  corpore  firmior 
0       Vinci  dolentem  crevit  in  Herculem, 
Monstrumve  submisere  Colchi 

Majus  Echioniaeve  Thebae.  ^     ' 

Merses  profundo,  pulchrior  evenit :  6$ 

K^-,L4^-      Luctere,  multa  proruet  integrum  ,^ 

j  Cum  laude  victorem  geretque 

'  Proelia  conjugibus  loquenda. 

Karthagini  jam  non  ego  nuntios 
Mittam  superbos  :  occidit,  occidit  7» 

Spes  omnis  et  fortuna  nostri 

Nominis  Hasdrubale  interempto.  ^LiiiA^\^^ 
Nil  Claudiae  non  perficient  manus, 
Quas  et  benigno  numine  Juppiter 

Defendit  et  curae  sagaces  n 

Expediunt  per  acuta  belli. 


CARMEN   VII. 

DiFFUGSiRE  nives,  redeuntj  ja^n  gramina  campis  f^  ^'^^  -  '-  ^-^^ 

ATbyS^DUsq^e  ^OTe  ; 
Mutat'  terra  vices  et  decrescentia  ripas 

Flumina  praetereunt ; 
Gratia' cum  Nymphis  geminisque  sororibus  audet       5 

Ducere  nuda  choros. 
Immortalia  ne  speres  monet  annus  et  almum 

Quae  rapit  hora  diem. 
Frigora  mitescunt  Zephyris,  ver  preterit  aestas 

Interitura  simul  10 

Pomifer  Auctumnus  fruges  effuderit,  et  mox 

Bruma  recurrit  iners. 
Damna  tamea  celeres  reparant  coelestia  lunae  : 


296 


Q.    HORATII    FLACCl 


Nos  ubi  decidimus 
Quo  pius  Aeneas  quo  dives  Tullus  et  Ancus  ts 

Piilvis  et  umbra  sumus. 
Quis  scit  an  adjiciant  hodiernae  crastina  summae 

Tempora  di  superi  ? 
Cuncta  manus  avidas  fugient  heredis  amico 

Quae  dederis  animo.  20 

Quum  semel  occideris  et  de  te  splendida  Minos 

Fecerit  arbitria, 
Non,  Torquate,  genus,  non  te  facundia,  non  te 

Restituet  pietas ; 
Infernis  neque  enim  tenebris  Diana  pudicum  25 

Liberat  Hippolytum, 
Nee  Lethaea  valet  Theseus  abrumpere  caro 

Vincula  Pirithoo. 


-X- 


)h^Y^ 


fmn^c^ 


/VVU 


CARMEN   IX. 

♦  '  Ne  forte  credas  interitura  quae 
Longe  sonantem  natus  ad  Aufidum 
Non  ante  vulgatas  per  artes 

Verba  loquor  socianda  chordis  : 
Non  si  priores  Maeonius  tenet 
Sedes  Homerus  Pindaricae  latent 
Ceaeque  et  Alcaei  minaces 

Stesichorique  graves  Camenae ; 
Nee  si  quid  olim  lusit  Anacreon 
Delevit  aetas ;  spirat  adhuc  amor 
^-^^^-r-    Vivuntque  commissi  calores 
y^Kh'^u      Aeoliae  fidibus  puellae. 

Non  sola  comptos  ar^t  adulteri 
Crines,  et  aurum  vestibus  illitum 
Mirata  regalesque  cultus 
Et  comites  Helene  Lacaena, 


A/   i9^ 


.AiM: 


ihM^ 


vSirv^ 


CARMINUM    LIB.   IV.    C.   IX.  297 

Primusve  Teucer  tela  Cydonio     '^"^rvvr^-  ^vw  "^nM^ 
Q^  3  Direxit  arcu  ;  non  semcl  Ilios  < 

'^JIj  Vexata  ;  non  pugnavit  ingens 

(J^^j^^^^^  Idomeneus  Sthenelusve  solus  20 

Dicenda  Musis  jDroelia  ;  non  ferox 
f^y'l^/Sfif/   ■       Hector  vel  acer  Deiphobus  graves 
Excepit  ictus  pro  pudicis 

Conjugibus  puerisque  primus. 


Vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona 


Multi ;  sed  omnes  illacrimabiles 
Urgentur  ignotique  longa 

Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro.  ^Jl^M-^V 

Paullum  sepultae  distat  inertiae      ^^^>1^0,  "JJi 

0  :  Celata  virtus.     Non  ego  te  meis  ^^uc-'-         30     \^j!jjir 

Chartis  inornatum  silebo,^    ,  HH^-^I^^'"  '  "'<•     *  ^ 

Totve  tuos  patiar  labores  ^_l_.-:r-~-,^.^.^^  v*,  w^ 

Impune^  Lplli,  carpere  lividas  v^*        v^'i'vSjU^^  i_.\ 

Obliviofre"^;\r  Est  animus  tibi       "^ -^-^ 

Rerumque  prudens  et  secundis  35 

,     I  Temporibus  dubiisque  rectus, 

jvi/vw4^ie>rVindex  avarae  fraudis,  et  abstinenS) 
Ducenti:5  ad  se  cuncta  ptcuniaer^^'^ 

Consulque  non  unius  anni  . 

Sed  quoties  bonus  atque  fidus       j,-r-tl^ 
Judex  honestum  praetulit  utili,  r 


Rejecit  alto  dona  nocentium  \  -  '    *^'' 

Vultu,  per  obstantes  catervas 

Explicuit  sua  victor  arma.  ,         '»  «. 

Non  po.ssi.lenTem  multa  vocaveris  45 ^'^Tc    J  • 

Recte  beatum  :  rectius  occupat 

Nomen  beati  qui  deorum 

Muneribus  sapienter  uti 

Duramque  cailet  pauperiem  pati, 

Pejusque  leto  (lagitium  timet.  so  ^qJ> 

Non  ilb  pro  caris  amicis  ^ 

Aut  patria  timidus  perire. 


— — — JL_»— 


(/-o  r-A 


jixA*^' 


298  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


CARMEN   XIV. 


Quae  cura  patrum  quaeve  Quiritium 
Plenis  honorum  muneribus  tuas, 
Auguste,  virtutes  in  aevum 
Per  titulos  memoresque  fastos 
Aeternet,  o  qua  sol  habitabiles  5 

Illustrat  oras  maxime  principum  ? 
Quern  legis  expertes  Latin ae 
Vindeiici  didicere  nuper 
Quid  Marte  posses.     Milite  nam  tuo 
Drusus  Genaunos,  implacidum  genus,  10 

Breunoscjue  veloces,  et  arces 

Alpibus  impositas  tremendis  1,  .  "^^^ 

Dejecit  acer  plus  vice  simplici ; 
Major  Neronum  mox  grave  proelium 

Commisit  immanesque  Raetos  15 

Auspiciis  pepulit  secundis, 
Spectandus  in  certamine  Martio, 
Devota  morti  pectora  liberae 
Quantis  fatigaret  ruin  is  ; 

Indomitas  prope  qualis  undas  20 

Exercet  Auster,  Pleiadum  choro 
Scindente  nubes,^piger  hostium 
Vexare  turmas  et  frementem 

Mittere  equum  medios  per  ignes. 
Sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufraus,  -25 

Qua  regna  Dauni  praefluit  Apuli, 
Quum  saevit  horrendamque  cultis 
Diluviem  meditatur  agris, 
Ut  barbarorum  Claudius  agmina 
^^]/\0(fAjj^d    Ferrata  vasto  diruit  impetu  30 

,  Primosque  et  extremes  metendo 

Stravit  humum,  sine  clade  victor, 

■U 


CARMINUM    LIB.  IV.    C.  XIV. 


299 


<^CVvvvMj^ 


Te  copias,  te  consilium  et  tuos  ^    ^ 

Praebente  divos.     Nam  tibi,  quo  die  ^1S<^        (.  ^ 

Portus  Alexandrea  supplex  ^  "^    35 

Et  vacuam  patefecit  aulam,  x 

Fortun^  lustro  prosper^  tertio 
Belli  secundos  reddidit  exitus,  r7 

Laudemque  et  optatum  peractis  VvW^-^^'^t'^^^ 


V 


Imperils  decus  arrogavit.  j 
Te  Cantaber  non  ante  domabilis 
Medusque  et  Indus,  te  profugus  Scythes 
Miratur,  o  tutela  praesens 

Italiae  dominaeque  Rorhae." 
e  fontium  qui  celat  origines 
Nilusque  et  Ister,  te  rapidus  Tigris 
Te  beluosus  qui  remotis 
f  H     ObstrepiL  Oceanus  ^ntannis, 
jTc  non  piiventTs  fuhei^  Galliae 
(JDuraeque.  telltS"aucITt~Hiberi^e^ 
Tb.  c'aecle  gaijdentes!^ygahi5rL    < 
Composite  ven^ranturjarnuS. 

/^-  /-to  '^^^^ 


bcytnes    .    # 


^u/h 


Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


CARMEN    SECULARE.  ^oAMry/h 


f       :  f  ^  I  \  i       !  y  — 

PHOE^fi'silvarumque  potens  Diana, 
Lucidum  coeli  decus,  o  colendi 
Semper  et  ci^lti,  date,  Quae  precamur 

'rempoi*e|s!fcro. 
Quo  Sibyl lini  monuere  versus    r^.j  -  ^£4j 
Virgines  lectas  puerosque  castos 
Dis  quibus  septem  placuere  colics 
Dicere  carmen. 
^^      /Ime  Sol,  curru  nitido  diem  qui 
xxo       ^       '      3  Promis  et  celas  aliusque  et  idem 
•'y*^*'^  ^  Nasceris,  possis  nihil  urbe  Roma 

i^h^       ^-         Visere  maius.  .^y      ^j^ 

iAA^irfy^^       Rite  maturos  aperire  partus  '\  ./   -UX 

V  ct        Lenis,  Ilithyia,  tuete  matres,  )-\vy^  f\ 

-p.  Sive  tu  Lucina  probas  vocari  ^1?  --h^-t^^ 


^ 


Seu  Genitalis.     ■_ 
Divj>,  producas  suboleiri  patrumque      '    <  -^-OueA'^ 


,   Prbs]Seres  dec|;et^  super  jugandls 
ff"^^  -i   Feminis  prolSque  novae  feraci 

0     I      ♦/-—*—'     -"•'"'^ege  marita, 
Jl4aI/VVvV^       /Certus  undenos  decies  per  annos 
v    ^  V      JOrbis  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos 

6       Ter  die  claro  totiesque  ^ata 
Nocte  frequent6s. 
Vosque  veraces  cecinissc,  Parcac, 


CARMEN    SECULARE.  3OI 

^      Quod  semel  dictum  est  stabilisque  rerum 
Terminus  servat,  bona  jam  peractis 

Jungite  fata. 
Fertilis  frugum  pecorisque  Tellus 
^^CiuvtArfe^       Spicea  donet  Cererem  corona ;  30 

/       Nutriant  fetus  et  aquae  salubres 
J£t  Jovis  aurae. 
Condito  raltis  placidusque  telo 
^  Supplices  audi  pueros,  Apollo  : 

^  Siderum  regina  bicornis  audi,  3S 

sTc^vCJ^  Luna,  puellas. 

^     Roma  si  vestrum  est  opus,  Iliaeque 
^>^     Litus  Etruscum  tenuere  turmae, 
Jus^^  jDars  mutare  Lares  et  urbem 

Sospite  cursu,  40 

Cui  per  ardentem  sine  fraude  Trojam 
Q  Castus  Aeneas  patriae  superstes  ?.^«a/v  \^-uv  P' 
Liberum  munivit  iter,  daturus 

Plura  relictis  : 
Di,  probps  mores  docili  juventae,  45 

,    Di,  senefctuti  placidae  quietem, 
■f^'^mulae  genti  date  remque  prolemque 

Quaeque  vos  bubus  veneratur  albis       — 
Clarus  Anchisae  Venerisqus  sanguis,  ^"  :o 

Impetret,  bellante  pnor,  jacentem 

Lenis  in  hostem ! 
Jam  mari  terraque  manus  potentes 
Medus  Albanasque  timet  secures. 
Jam  Scythae  responsa  petunt,  superbi  --. 

Nuper,  et  Indi. 
Jam  Fides  et  Pax  et  Honos  Pudorque 
Priscus  et  neglecta  redire  Virtus 
Audet,  apparetque  beata  pleno 
(  Copia  cornu.  -^ — —  c<, 

Augur  et  fulgente  decorus  arcu 


n 


'.v 


302 


Q.    HORATII    FLACCI    CARMEN    SECULARE. 


Phoebus  acceptusque  novem  Camenis, 
Qui  salutari  levat  arte  fessos 

Corporis  artus, 
Si  Palatinas  videt  aequus  arces 
Remque  Romanam  Latiumque,  felix 
Alterum  in  lustrum  meliusque  semper 

Proroget  aevum. 
Quaeque  Aventinum  tenet  Algidumque, 
Quindecim  Diana  preces  virorum 
Curet  et  votis  puerorum  arnicas 

Applicet  aures. 
Haec  Jovem  sentire  deosque  cunctos 
Spem  bonam  certamque  domum  reporto, 
Doctus  et  Phoebi  chorus  et  Dianae 

Dicere  laudes. 


70 


^.r 


\J  ij  ^  '  ^  '^  ^ 

I  i  -  -  • 


1 


f  U-^'  u-^   u-^'  -v^  -^ 

a'  HORATII   FLACCI 

EPODON   LIBER. 


L 


— V4( 


A;. 


CARMEN    II. 

Beatus  ille  qui  procul  negotiis, 

Ut  prisca  gens  mortalium,  *' 

Paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis  Ju 

Solutus  omni  fenore.     ]yv"*A-tAH-4/'  ^ 

Neque  excitatur  classico  miles  truci,  i-^^vi^^  s 

Neque  horret  iratum  mare,  i 

Forumque  vitat  at  superba  civium        :.i.P.  ^j^JjgyxM 

Potentiorum  limina.^  .;       ^TT^ygL 

Ergo  aut  adulta  vitiunv propagine  r- ^^-  •  ^^^ 

Aitas  maritdi  populos,f  /.  .  ^  '  ^     ^^^^ 

Aut  in  reducta  valle  mu^ientium  (^-<y<^  '^  ■- 

Prospectat  errantes  greges, 
Inutilesque  falce  ramos  amputans 

Feliciores  inserit,  i  "' 

illacondit  amphoris,        PA^ t ^' 


Aut  pressa  puns  mel 

Aut  tondet  infirmas  oves  ;  ^irv^- 

Vel  quum  decorum  mitibus  pontis  caput  ta>vv^v/vw/^ 

Auctumnus  agris  extulit,^  *           ^S'^^^ 

'tJt  gaudet  insitiva  decerpeosjH^lftJb^lllS'  j 

Certantem  et  uvam  purpurae,     S^juC)  m^jiXH'^ 

uaTDTuneretur  te/  Priape,  et  te,  pater 


■^         Silva'ne  tutor  finium  ! 

Libet  jacere  modo  sub  antiqua  ilice, 
Modo  in  tenaci  gramine. 


^»A 


304  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Labuntur  altis  interim  ripis  aquae,  2s 

Queruntur  in  silvis  aves, 
Fontesque  lymphis  obstrepunt  manantibus, 

Somnos  quod  invitet  leves.  'r^  ;/  ^*/v^' £JCCM^'-^*^ 
At  quum  tonantis  annus  hibernus  Jovis 

Imbres  nivesque  comparat,  '  30 

Aut  trudit  acres  hinc  et  hinc  multa  caneoL^y—. 

Apros  in  obstantes  plagas,  \^      (I 

Aut  amite  levi  rara  tendit  retia'VVV/^ 
.  y^^j^^^^iilL^iJurdis  edacibus  dolos,  YA^^i^^^^t,^^,^,^^ 

Pavidumque  leporem  et  advenam  laqueo  gruem^  3^' 

Jucuncta  captat  praemia 
Quis  non  malarum  quas  amor  curas  habet 

Haec  inter  obliviscitur? 
Quodsi  pudica  mulier  in  partem  juvet 

Domum  atque  dulces  liberos,  40 

Sabina  qualis  aut  perusta  solibus       (hO^^"^^'^" 

Pernicis  uxor  Apuli,  '  v\ 

Sacrum  vetustis  exstruat  lignis  focum 

Lassi  sub  adventum  viri,  Uvv 

Claudensque  textis  cratibus  laetum  pecus  f  ■_,   Aa 

Distenta  si^cet  ubera,  _^pi>vU>CNii;^.y 

Et  horna  dulci  vina  promens  dolio    , 
Dapes  inemptas  apparet : 
f      "     '      ,~    ■  Non  me  Lucrina  juverint  conchylia  (\\  .  0    , 
LiA/^'^''  i^^^'^  ^„,  .^Magisve  rhombus  aut  scari,  ^  so 

Si  quos  Eois  intonata  fluctibus 
Hiems  ad  hoc  vertat  mare  ; 
Non  Afra  avis  descendat  in  ventrem  meum 
*<af*itJ-tC'  Non  attagen  lonicus 

'Jucundior,  quam  lecta  de  pinguissimis  ss 

Oliva  ramis  arborum 
Aut  herba  lapatlii  prata  amantis  et  gravi 
-    .Q^Xjy^^-      Malvae  salubres  corpori, 

Vel  agna  festis  caesa  Terminalibus, 

Vel  haedus  ereptus  lupo.  60 


EPOD.    LIB.    CARM.    VII.  305 

Has  inter  epulas  ut  juvat  pastas  oves 

Videre  properantes  domum,  ^  •  _ 

Videre  fessos  vomerem  inversum  boves    "yU^^M?A^A)wV'f^ 

Collo  trahentes  languido,  ^       . 

Positosque  vernas,  ditis  examen  domus,         •  '^i*-^ 

^Circum  renidentes  Lares  ! 
Haec  ubi  locutus  fenerator  Alphius,  * 

Jam  jam  futurus  rusticus, 
Omnem  redegit  Idibus  pecuniam, 
)U*vyv  Quaerit  Kalendis  ponere.  •       j» 


Av^-^'^ 


P 


/^ 


CARMEN   VII. 

/  /    Quo,  quo  scelesti  ruitis  ?  aut  cur  deXteris 

Aptantur  enses  conditi  ? 
Parumne  campis  atque  Neptuno  super 

Fusum  est  Latini  sanguinis, 
Non  ut  superbas  invidae  Karthaginis  -^jk-iM-X^ 

Romanus  arces  ureret,  ,..    -^.,.r.^-^ijlr^  -lX  O 

Intactus  aut  Britannus  ut  descenderet 

Sacra  catenatus  via, 
Sed  ut  secundum  vota  Parthorum  sua     ~) 

Urbs  haec  periret  dextera  ?  xa ' 

Neque  hie  lupis  mos  nee  fuit  leonibus  * 

Unquam  nisi  in  dispar  feris. 
Furorne  caecus,  an  rapit  vis  acrior, 

An  culpa  ?     Responsum  date. 
Tacent  et  albus  orsi  pallor  inficit  is 

Mentesque  perculsae  stupent. 
Sic  est :  acerba  fata  Romanes  agunt 

Scelusque  fraternae  necis, 
J  Ut  immerentis  fluxit  in  terram  Remi 

Sacer  nepotibus  cruor.  » 


;    I 


^~-.     I—    „ 

u 

306  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

CARMEN    XIII. 

♦  HoRRiDA  tempestas  coelum  contraxit  et  imbres  ./fJcM^^^"^^^ 

Nivesque  deducunt  Jovem  ;  nunc  mare,  nunc 
Threicio  Aquilone  sonant :  rapiamus,  amici,'^'^ 

Occasionem  de  die,  dumque  virent  genua  ' 
Et  decet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  senectus.  5 

Tu  vina  Torquato  move  consule  pressa  meo.  ^ 

Cetera  mitte  loqui :  deus  haec  fortasse  benigna        \.>i>NrW 

Reducet  in  sedem  vice.     Nunc  et  Achaemenio 
Perfundi  nardo  juvat  et  fide  Cyllenea 
0  ^  Levare  diris  pectora  sollicitudinibus ;  '  10 

JO-  Nobilis  ut  gi:andi  cecinit  Centaurus  alumno  : 

^     T      ^        Irivicte,  mortalis  dea  nate  puer  Thetide, 
^5|W^2I^.— JIjL^-^"^^  Assaraci  tellus,  quam  frigida  parvi 


X3 


^  Findunt  Scamandri  flumina  lubrictis  et  Simois,  ^jtAA'^^ii' 
Unde  tibi  reditum  certo  subtemine  Parcae  jN\>ir#*W 

Rupere,  nee  mater  domum  caerula  te  revehet.^     ^  V 

llHc  omne  malum  vino  cantuque  levato,  '>^.^<^^^V^^'Hp^^*^^^^ 

EXefqrmis  aegrimoniae  dulcibus  alloquiis.       '* 


/: 


CARMEN   XVI. 

Altera  jam  teritur  bellis  civilibus  z.ttdLSjy/'^-'f^'^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Suis  et  ipsa  Roma  viribus  ruit :       \,          '-  AKtXi^ 

Quam  neque  finitimi  valuerunt  perdere  Marisi^'  ■  •■ 

Minacis  aut  Etrusca  Porsenae  manus,         '  \     X' 

AemuJa  nee  virtus  Capuae  nee  Spartacus  acer*  "'  ^  ~^ 

Novisque  rebus  infidelis  Allobrox,  Lje/r-<iA) 

Nee  fera  caerulea  domuit  Germania  pube        -'■^  1^      ^(, 

Parentibusque  abominatus  Hannibal,  —  L 
Impia  perdemus  devoti  sanguinis  aetas, 


<J  u  i)    •  [jU  V    0  UO  ,  Olioi  ^  — 


EPOD.    LIB.    CARM.    XVI.  3Q7 

Ferisque  rursus  occupabitur  solum.  :Vk^^^^^''^-C)\j       »• 
Barbarus  heu  cineres  insistet  victor  et  UrbeO^il^ 

Eques  sonante  verberabit  ungull,^^  ■^>^^T^_ 
Quaeque  carent  ventis  et  solibus  ossa  Quirini, 

Nefas  videre  !  dissipabit  insolens. 
Forte  quid  expediat  communiter  aut  melior  pars  is 

Malis  carere  quaeritis  laboribus  : 
Nulla  sit  hac  potior  sententia,  Phocaeorum 

Velut  profugit  exsecrata  civitas  ,*/i 

Agros  atque  Lares  patrios  habitandaque  faii^:i'i 

Apris  reliquit  et  rapacibus  lupis,  ;  20 

Ire  pedes  quocumque  ferent,  quocumque  per  undas 

Notus  vocabit  aut  protervus  Africus. 
Sic  placet?  an  melius  quis  habet  suadere?  —  Secunda 

Ratem  occupare  quid  moramur  alite  ?     . 
Sed  juremus  in  haec  :  Simul  imis  saxa  renarint  25 

Vadis  levata,  ne  redire  sit  nefas  ;    ,^u       t ' 
Neu  con  versa  domum  pigeat  dare  lintea,  quando 

Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina, 
In  mare  seu  celsus  procurrerit  Apenninus, 

Novaque  monstra  junxerit  lib.idi^ie  30 

Mirus  anibr,  juvet  ut  tigres  subsidere  cervis, 

Adulteretur  et  columba  miluo, 
Credula  nee  ravos  timeant  armenta  leones, 

Ametque  salsa  levis  hirciis  aequora.    ,,  CVl^U^V^     °    i 

Haec  et  quae  poterunt  reditus  abscindere  dulces  35  ^^^^^'^^'-^  ^^ 

Eamus  omnis  exsecrata  civitas,  ^ C; 

Aut  pars  indocili  melior  grege  ;  mollis  et  exspes  - 

,^^K    Inominata  perprimat  cubilia,0\.  c  :  v^  P^pi 

Vos  quibus  est  virtus  muliebrem  tollite  luctum  ' 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  litora.  4° 

Nos  manet  Oceanus  circumvagus  :  arva,  beata 

Petamus  arva  divites  et  insulas, 
Reddit  ubi  Cererem  tellus  inarata  quotannis 
^yvt^i^Et  imputata  floret  usque  vinea, 

Germinat  et  nunquam  fallentis  twines  olivae,  .  45 


VV^ 


308  Q.    HORATII   FLACei   EPOD.    LIB.    CARM.    XVI. 

Suamque  pullavficu$  ornat  arborem, 
Mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 

Levis  crepante  lympha  desilit  pede. 
Illic  injussae  veniunt  ad  mulctra  capellae,      ,^wva3W 

Refertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera  ;  so 

Nee  vespertinus  circumgemit  ursus  ovile, 
■    ■  ^^-  0  Neque  intamescit  alta  vi^eris  humus.  "^   4  ■  > 

•'^  ■-  Pluraque  felices  mirabimur':  ut  neque  largis       ^^  ^.^ 

.A      1  Aquosus  Eurus  arva  ra^at  imbribus,  '>-c^cU> 

^,-CaX  lA/p  Pinguia  nee  siccis  urantur  semina  glebis,^*  a    ^-^'ih 

-  Utrumque  rege  temperante  coelitum.  7,    ^    "  ^'^^'■''' 

Non  hue  Argoo  contendit  remige  piniis,  ' 
Neque  impudica  Colchis  intulit  pedem, 
Non  hue  Sidonii  torserunt  cornua  nautae       A^vrTjl 
Laboriosa  nee  cohors  Ulixei.  60X 

Nulla  nocent  pecori  contagia,  nullius  astri  ^  . 

Gregem  aestuosa  torret  irapotentia.  r»4 

J.  Juppiter  ilia  piae  secrevit  litora  genti,  /■      1 

/T;SlJLc\^iC(^''    Ut  inquinavit  aere  tempus  aureum  ;  (Tv  U 

Acre,  dehinc  ferro  duravit  secula:  quorum  6s 

Piis  secunda  vate  me  datur  fugar. 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCI 

SATIRAE. 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 
SATIRA   I. 

Qui  fit,  Maecenas,  ut  nemo  quam  sibi  sortem 

Seu  ratio  dederit  seu  fors  objecerit  ilia 

Contentus  vivat,  laudet  diversa  sequentes  ? 

O  fortunati  mercatores  !  gravis  annis  ; 

Miles  ait  multo  jam  fractus  membra  labore.  5 

Contra  mercator,  navem  jactantibus  Austris  : 

Militia  est  potior.     Quid  enim,  concurritur  :  horae 

Momento  cita  mors  venit  aut  victoria  laeta. 

Agricolam  laudat  juris  legumque  peritus, 

Sub  galli  cantum  consultor  ubi  ostia  pulsat.  » 

Ille  datis  vadibus  qui  rure  exlractus  in  urbem  est 

Solos  ftlices  viventes  clamat  in  urbe. 

Cetera  de  genere  hoc,  adeo  sunt  multa,  loquacem 

Delassare  valent  Fabium.     Ne  te  morer,  audi 

Quo  rem  deducam.     Si  quis  Deus,  En  ego,  dicat,  ij 

Jam  faciam  quod  vultis :  eris  tu,  qui  modo  miles, 

Mercator ;  tu,  consultus  modo,  rusticus  :  hinc  vos, 

Vos  hinc  mutatis  discedite  partibus  :  Eja  ! 

Quid  statis?  —  nolint.     Atqui  licet  esse  beatis. 

Quid  causae  est  merito  quin  illis  Juppiter  ambas  » 

Iratus  buccas  inflet,  neque  se  fore  posthac 

Tarn  facilem  dicat  votis  ut  praebeat  aurem  ? 


310  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Praeterea  ne  sic,  ut  qui  jocularia,  ridens 

Percurram  —  quamquam  ridentem  dicere  verum 

Quid  vetat?  ut  pueris  olim  dant  crustula  blandi  2$ 

Doctores,  elementa  velint  ut  discere  prima  — 

Sed  tamen  amoto  quaeramus  seria  ludo. 

lUe  gravem  duro  terrain  qui  vertit  aratro, 

Perfidus  hie  caupo,  miles,  nautaeque  per  omne 

Audaces  mare  qui  currunt,  hac  mente  laborem  30 

Sese  ferre,  senes  ut  in  otia  tuta  recedant, 

Aiunt,  quum  sibi  sint  congesta  cibaria  :  sicut 

Parvula,  nam  exem-plo  est,  magni  formica  laboris 

Ore  trahit  quodcumque  potest  atque  addit  acervo, 

Quern  struit  baud  ignara  ac  non  incauta  futuri.  3s 

Quae,  simul  inversum  contristat  Aquarius  annum, 

Non  usquam  prorepit  et  illis  utitur  ante 

Quaesitis  sapiens;  quum  te  neque  fervidus  aestus 

Demoveat  lucro,  neque  hiems,  ignis,  mare,  ferrum, 

Nil  obstet  tibi  dum  ne  sit  te  ditior  alter.  40 

X^uid  juvat  immehsum  te  argenti  pondus  et  auri 

Furtim  defossa  timidum  deponere  terra?  — 

Quod  si  comminuas  vilem  redigatur  ad  assem. — 

At  ni  id  fit  quid  habet  pulchri  constructus  acervus  ? 

Milia  frumenti  tua  triverit  area  centum,  4s 

Non  tuus  hoc  capiet  venter  plus  ac  meus  :  ut  si 

Reticulum  panis  venales  inter  onusto 

Forte  vehas  humero,  nihilo  plus  accipias  quam 

Qui  nil  portarit.     Vel  die  quid  referat  intra 

Naturae  fines  viventi,  jugera  centum  an  50 

Mille  aret  ?  —  At  siiave  est  ex  magno  tollere  acervo.  — 

Dum  ex  parvo  iibbis  tantundem  haurire  relinquas, 

Cur  tua  plus  laudes  cumeris  granaria  nostris  ? 

Ut  tibi  si  sit  opus  liquidi  non  amplius  urna, 

Vel  cyatho,  et  dicas,  Magno  de  flumine  malim  55 

Quam  ex  h6c  fonticulo  tantundem  sumere.     Eo  fit 

Plenior  ut  si  quos  delectet  copia  justo 

Cum  ripa  simiil  avulsos  ferat  Aufidus  acer. 


SATIRARUM    LIB.  I.    SAT.  I.  3II 

At  qui  tantuli  eget  quanto  est  opus  is  neque  limo 

Turbatam  haurit  aquam  neque  vitam  amittit  in  undis.       6© 

At  bona  pars  hominum  decepta  cupidine  falso, 

Nil  satis  est,  inquit ;  quia  tanti  quantum  habeas  sis. 

Quid  facias  illi  ?    Jubeas  miserum  esse  libenter 

Quatenus  id  facit ;  ut  quidam  memoratur  Athenis 

Sordidus  ac  dives,  populi  contemnere  voces  65 

Sic  solitus  :  Populus  me  sibilat ;  at  mihi  plaudo 

Ipse  domi  simul  ac  nummos  contemplor  in  area. 

Tantalus  a  labris  sitiens  fugientia  captat 

Flumina  ....  Quid  rides  ?  mutato  nomine  de  te 

Fabula  narratur  :  congestis  undique  saccis  7* 

Indormis  inhians  et  tamquam  parcere  sacris 

Cogeris  aut  pictis  tamquam  gaudere  tabellis. 

Nescis  quo  valeat  nummus  ?  quem  praebeat  usum  ? 

Panis  ematur,  olus,  vini  sextarius,  adde 

Quis  humana  sibi  doleat  natura  negatis.  75 

An  vigilare  metu  exanimem,  noctesque  diesque 

Formidare  malos  fures,  incendia,  servos 

Ne  te  compilent  fugientes,  hoc  juvat  ?     Horum 

Semper  ego  optarim  pauperrimus  esse  bonorum.  — 

At  si  condoluit  tentatum  frigore  corpus,  80 

Aut  alius  casus  lecto  te  affixit,  habes  qui 

Adsideat,  fomenta  paret,  medicum  roget  ut  te 

Suscitet  ac  gnatis  reddat  carisque  propinquis.  — 

Non  uxor  salvum  te  vult,  non  filius  ;  omnes 

Vicini  oderunt,  noti,  pueri  atque  puellae.  85 

Miraris,  quum  tu  argento  post  omnia  ponas, 

Si  nemo  praestet  quem  non  merearis  amorem  ? 

An  si  cognatos,  nullo  natura  labore 

Quos  tibi  dat,  retinere  velis  servareque  amicos, 

Infelix  operam  perdas  ?  ut  si  quis  asellum  9° 

In  Campo  doceat  parentem  currere  frenis. 

Denique  sit  finis  quaerendi,  quumque  habeas  plus 

Pauperiem  metuas  minus  et  finire  laborem 

Incipias,  parto  quod  avebas,  ne  facias  quod 


Jit  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Ummidius  quidam  —  non  longa  est  fabula  —  dives  « 

Ut  metiretur  nummos  ;  ita  sordidus  ut  se 

Non  unquam  servo  melius  vestiret ;  adusque 

Supremum  tempus,  ne  se  penuria  victus 

Opprimeret  metuebat.     At  hunc  liberta  securi 

Divisit  medium,  fortissima  Tyndaridarum.  —  ico 

Quid  mi  igitur  suades  ?  ut  vivam  Maenius  ?  aut  sic 

Ut  Nomentanus  ?  —  Pergis  pugnantia  secum 

Frontibus  adversis  componere  :  non  ego  avarum 

Quum  veto  te  fieri  vappam  jubeo  ac  nebulonem. 

Est  inter  Tanain  quiddam  socerumque  Viselli.  xoj 

Est  modus  in  rebus,  sunt  certi  denique  fines, 

Quos  ultra  citraque  nequit  consistere  rectum. 

lUuc  unde  abii  redeo,  nemo  ut  avarus 

Se  probet  ac  potius  laudet  diversa  sequentes, 

Quodque  aliena  capella  gerat  distentius  uber  no 

Tabescat,  neque  se  majori  pauperiorum 

Turbae  comparet,  hunc  atque  hunc  superare  laboret. 

Sic  festinanti  semper  locupletior  obstat, 

Ut,  quum  carceribus  missos  rapit  ungula  currus, 

Instat  equis  auriga  suos  vincentibus,  ilium  us 

Praeteritum  temnens  extremes  inter  euntem. 

Inde  fit,  ut  raro,  qui  se  vixisse  beatum 

Dicat,  et  exacto  contentus  tempore  vita 

Cedat  uti  conviva  satur,  reperire  queamus. 

Jam  satis  est.     Ne  me  Crispini  scrinia  lippi  lao 

Compilasse  putes,  verbum  non  amplius  addam. 


SATIRA  V. 

EcfeESSUM  magna  me  excepit  Aricia  Roma 
Hospitio  modico  ;  rhetor  comes  Heliodorus, 
Graecorum  longe  doctissimus ;  inde  Forum  Appi, 
Differtum  nautis  cauponibus  atque  malignis. 


SATIRARUM    LIB,  I.    SAT.  V.  313 

Hoc  iter  ignavi  divisimus,  altius  ac  nos  s 

Praecinctis  unum  ;  minus  est  gravis  Appia  tardis. 

Hie  ego  propter  aquam,  quod  erat  deterrima,  ventri 

Indico  bellum,  coenantes  haud  ammo  aequo 

Exspectans  comites.     Jam  nox  inducere  terris 

Umbras  et  coelo  diffundere  signa  parabat ;  jo 

Tum  pueri  nautis,  pueris  convicia  iiautae 

Ingerere.     Hue  appelle  !     Trecentos  inseris  :  ohe 

Jam  satis  est !     Dum  aes  exigitur,  dum  mula  ligatur, 

Tota  ablt  hora.     Mali  culices  ranaeque  palustres 

Avertunt  somnos,  absentem  ut  cantat  amicam  15 

Multa  prolutus  vappa  nauta  atque  viator 

Certatim,     Tandem  fessus  dormire  viator 

Incipit,  ac  missae  pastum  retinacula  mulae 

Nauta  piger  saxo  religat  stertitque  supinus. 

Jamque  dies  aderat,  nil  quum  proeedere  lintrem  20 

Sentimus,  donee  cerej^rosus  prosiiit  unus 

Ac  mulae  nautaeque  caput  lumbosque  saligno 

Fuste  dolat :  quarta  vix  demum  exponimur  hora. 

Ora  manusque  tua  lavimus,  Feronia,  lymplia. 

Milia  tum  pransi  tria  repimus  atque  subimus  25 

Impositum  saxis  late  candentibus  Anxur. 

Hue  venturus  erat  Maecenas  optimus  atque 

Cocceius,  missi  magnis  de  rebus  uterque 

Legati,  aversos  soiiii  componere  amicos. 

Hie  oculis  ego  nigra  meis  collyria  lippus  .   30 

Illinere.     Interea  Maecenas  advenit  atque 

Cocceius  Capitoque  simul  Fonteius,  ad  unguem 

Factus  homo,  An  ton  i  non  ut  magis  alter  amicus. 

Fundos  Aufidio  Lusco  praetore  libenter 

Linquimus,  insani  ridentes  praemia  scribae,  35 

Praetextam  et  latum  clavum  prunaeque  batillum. 

In  Mamurrarum  lassi  deinde  urbe  manemus, 

Murena  praebente  domum,  Capitone  culinam. 

Postera  lux  oritur  mulco  gratissima  ;  namque 

Plotius  et  Varius  Sinuessae  Virgiliusque  40 


314  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Occurrunt,  animae  quales  neque  candidiores 

Terra  tulit  neque  quis  me  sit  devinctior  alter. 

O  qui  complexus  et  gaudia  quanta  fuerunt ! 

Nil  ego  contulerim  jucundo  sanus  amico.  r.i 

Proxima  Campano  ponti  quae  villula  tectum  45 

Praebuit,  et  parochi  quae  debent  ligna  salemque. 

Hinc  muli  Capuae  clitellas  tempore  ponunt. 

Lusum  it  Maecenas,  dormitum  ego  Virgiliusque ; 

Namque  pila  lippis  inimicum  et  ludere  crudis. 

Hinc  nos  Cocceii  recipit  plenissima  villa  s© 

Quae  super  est  Caudi  cauponas.     Nunc  mihi  paucis 

Sarmenti  scurrae  pugnam  Messique  Cicirrhi, 

Musa,  velim  memores,  et  quo  patre  natus  uterque 

Contulerit  lites.     Messi  clarum  genus  Osci ; 

Sarmenti  domina  exstat :  ab  his  majoribus  orti  5s 

Ad  pugnam  venere.     Prior  Sarmentus  :  Equi  te 

Esse  feri  similem  dico.     Ridemus,  et  ipse 

Messius,  Accipio,  caput  et  movet.     O,  tua  cornu 

Ni  foret  exsecto  frons,  inquit,  quid  faceres,  quum 

Sic  mutilus  miniteris  ?     At  illi  foeda  cicatrix  60 

Setosam  laevi  frontem  turpaverat  oris. 

Campanum  in  morbum,  in  faciem  permulta  jocatus, 

Pastorem  saltaret  uti  Cyclopa  rogabat : 

Nil  illi  larva  aut  tragicis  opus  esse  cothurnis. 

Multa  Cicirrhus  ad  haec  :  donasset  jamne  catenam  65 

Ex  voto  Laribus,  quaerebat ;  scriba  quod  esset, 

Nihilo  deterius  dominae  jus  esse.     Rogabat 

Denique  cur  unquam  fugisset,  cui  satis  una 

Farris  libra  foret  gracili  sic  tamque  pusillo. 

Prorsus  jucunde  coenam  produximus  illam.  70 

Tendimus  hinc  recta  Beneventum,  ubi  sedulus  hospes 

Paene  macros  arsit  dum  turdos  versat  in  igni : 

Nam  vaga  per  veterem  dilapso  flamma  culinam 

Vulcano  summum  properabat  lambere  tectum. 

Convivas  avidos  coenam  servosque  timentes  js 

Turn  rapere,  atque  omnes  restinguere  velle  videres. 


.       SATIRARUM    LIB.  I.    SAT.  VI.  31$ 

Incipit  ex  illo  montes  Apulia  notos 

Ostentare  mihi,  quos  torret  Atabulus  et  quos 

Nunquam  erepsemus  nisi  nos  vicina  Trivici 

Villa  recepisset,  lacrimoso  non  sine  fumo,  80 

Udos  cum  foliis  ramos  urente  camino. 

Quattuor  hinc  rapimur  viginti  et  milia  rhedis. 

Mansuri  oppidulo  quod  versu  dicere  non  est, 

Signis  perfacile  est :  venit  vilissima  rerum 

Hie  aqua ;  sed  panis  longe  pulcherrimus,  ultra  8s 

Callidus  ut  soleat  humeris  portare  viator ; 

Nam  Canusi  lapidosus,  aquae  non  ditior  uma, 

Qui  locus  a  forti  Diomede  est  conditus  olim. 

Fientibus  hinc  Varius  discedit  maestus  amicis. 

Inde  Rubos  fessi  pervenimus,  utpote  longum  90 

Carpentes  iter  et  factum  corruptius  imbri. 

Postera  tempestas  melior,  via  pejor  ad  usque 

Bari  moenia  piscosi ;  dein  Gnatia  Lymphis 

Iratis  exstructa  dedit  risusque  jocosque, 

Dum  flamma  sine  thura  liquescere  limine  sacro,  9S 

Persuadere  cupit     Credat  Judaeus  Apella, 

Non  ego ;  namque  deos  didici  securum  agere  aevum, 

Nee,  si  quid  miri  faciat  natura,  deos  id 

Tristes  ex  alto  coeli  demittere  tecto. 

Brundusium  longae  finis  chartaeque  viaeque  est.  xoo 


SATIRA  VI. 

Non  quia,  Maecenas,  Lydorum  quidquid  Etruscos 

Incoluit  fines  nemo  generosior  est  te, 

Nee  quod  avus  tibi  maternus  fuit  atque  patemus 

•Glim  qui  magnis  legionibus  imperitarent,  /oVl  iJ- 

Ut  plerique  solent,  naso  suspendis  adunco 

Ignotos,  ut  me  libertino  patre  natum. 

Quum  referre  negas  quali  sit  quisque  parente 


3l6  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Natus  dum  ingenuus,  persuades  hoc  tibi  vere, 

Ante  potestatem  TuUi  atque  ignobile  regnum 

Multos  saepe  viros  nullis  majoribus  ortos  xo 

Et  vixisse  probos  amplis  et  honoribus  auctos ; 

Contra  Laevinura,  Valeri  genus  unde  superbus 

Tarquinius  regno  pulsus  fugit,  unius  assis 

Non  unquam  pretio  pluris  licuisse,  notante 

Judice  quo  nosti  populo,  qui  stultus  honores  is 

Saepe  dat  indignis  et  famae  servit  ineptus, 

Qui  stupet  in  titulis  et  imaginibus.     Quid  oportet 

Nos  facere  a  vulgo  longe  longeque  remotos  ? 

Namque  esto  populus  Laevino  mallet  honorem 

Quam  Decio  mandare  novo,  censorque  moveret  20 

Appius  ingenuo  si  non  essem  patre  natus  : 

Vel  merito,  quoniam  in  propria  non  pelle  quiessem. 

Sed  fulgente  trahit  constrictos  Gloria  curru 

Non  minus  ignotos  generosis.     Quo  tibi,  Tilli, 

Sumere  depositum  clavum  tierique  tribuno  ?  25 

Invidia  accrevit  privato  quae  minor  esset. 

Nam  ut  quisque  insanus  nigris  medium  impediit  crus 

Pellibus  et  latum  demisit  pectore  clavum, 

Audit  continuo  :  Quis  homo  hie  est  ?  quo  patre  natus  ? 

Ut  si  qui  aegrotet  quo  morbo  Barrus,  haberi  30 

Ut  cupiat  formosus,  eat  quacumque  puellis 

Injiciat  curam  quaerendi  singula,  quali 

Sit  facie,  sura,  quali  pede,  dente,  capillo : 

Sic  qui  promittit  cives,  urbem  sibi  curae, 

Imperium  fore  et  Italiam,  delubra  deorum,  35 

Quo  patre  sit  natus,  num  ignota  matre  inhonestus, 

Omnes  mortales  curare  et  quaerere  cogit. 

Tune  Syri,  Damae  aut  Dionysi  filius,  audes 

Dejicere  e  saxo  cives  aut  tradere  Cadmo?  — 

At  Novius  collega  gradu  post  me  sedet  uno  ;  40 

Namque  est  ille  pater  quod  erat  meus.  —  Hoc  tibi  Paullus 

Et  Messalla  videris  ?     At  hie,  si  plostra  ducenta 

Concurrantque  foro  tria  funera,  magna  sonabit 


SATIRARUM    LIB.  I.    SAT.  VI.  317 

Cornua  quod  vincatque  tubas  ;  saltern  tenet  hoc  nos.  — 

Nunc  ad  me  redeo  libertino  patre  natum,  4S 

Quern  rodunt  omnes  libertino  patre  natum, 

Nunc,  quia  sum  tibi,  Maecenas,  convictor ;  at  olim, 

Quod  mihi  pareret  legio  Romana  tribune. 

Dissimile  hoc  illi  est ;  quia  non  ut  forsit  honorem 

Jure  mihi  invideat  quivis  ita  te  quoque  amicum,  so 

Praesertim  cautum  dignos  assumere  prava 

Ambitione  procul.     Felicem  dicere  non  hoc 

Me  possum  casu  quod  te  sortitus  amicum ; 

Nulla  etenim  mihi  te  fors  obtulit :  optimus  olim 

Virgilius,  post  hunc  Varius  dixere  quid  essem.  ss 

Ut  veni  coram  singultim  pauca  locutus, 

Infans  namque  pudor  prohibebat  plura  profari, 

Non  ego  me  claro  natum  patre,  non  ego  circum 

Me  Satureiano  vectari  rura  caballo, 

Sed  quod  eram  narro.     Respondes  ut  tuus  est  mos  60 

Pauca  :  abeo  ;  et  revocas  nono  post  mense  jubesque 

Esse  in  amicorum  numero.     Magnum  hoc  ego  duco 

Quod  placui  tibi  qui  turpi  secernis  honestum, 

Non  patre  praeclaro  sed  vita  et  pectore  puro. 

Atqui  si  vitiis  mediopribus  ac  mea  paucis  65 

Mendosa  est  natura  alioqui  recta,  velut  si 

Egregio  inspersos  reprehendas  corpore  naevos ; 

Si  neque  avaritiam  neque  sordes  aut  mala  lustra 

Objiciet  vere  quisquam  mihi,  purus  et  insons  — 

Ut  me  collaudem  —  si  et  vivo  carus  amicis,  70 

Causa  fuit  pater  his,  qui  macro  pauper  agello 

Noluit  in  Flavi  ludum  me  mittere,  magni 

Quo  pueri  magnis  e  centurionibus  orti, 

Laevo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto, 

Ibant  octonis  referentes  Idibus  aera ;  7S 

Sed  puerum  est  ausus  Romam  portare  docendum 

Artes  quas  doceat  quivis  eques  atque  senator 

Semet  prognatos.     Vestem  servosque  sequentes, 

In  magno  ut  populo,  si  qui  vidisset,  avita 


3l8  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Ex  re  praeberi  sumptus  mihi  crederet  illos.  So 

Ipse  mihi  custos  incorruptissimus  omnes 

Circum  doctores  aderat.     Quid  multa  ?     Pudicum, 

Qui  primus  virtutis  honos,  servavit  ab  omni 

Non*  solum  facto  verum  opprobrio  quoque  turpi ; 

Nee  timuit  sibi  ne  vitio  quis  verteret  olim  8s 

Si  praeco  parvas  ant,  ut  fuit  ipse,  coactor 

Mercedes  sequerer  ;  neque  ego  essem  questus  :  at  hoc  nunc 

Laus  illi  debetur  et  a  me  gratia  major. 

Nil  me  poeniteat  sanum  patris  hujus,  eoque 

Non,  ut  magna  dolo  factum  negat  esse  suo  pars  90 

Quod  non  ingenuos  habeat  clarosque  parentes, 

Sic  me  defendam.     Longe  mea  discrepat  istis 

Et  vox  et  ratio  :  nam  si  natura  juberet 

A  certis  annis  aevum  remeare  peractum  . ; 

Atque  alios  legere  ad  fastum  quoscumque  parentes         li^s 

Optaret  sibi  quisque,  meis  contentus  honestos 

Fascibus  et  sellis  nollem  mihi  sumere,  demensti .  ;  j:   i- 

Judicio  vulgi,  sanus  fortasse  tuo,  quod  'uv:  '<?  «/^:' 

Nollem  onus  baud  unquam  solitus  portare  molestum. 

Nam  mihi  continuo  major  quaerenda  foret  res  100 

Atque  salutandi  plures,  ducendus  et  unus 

Et  comes  alter  uti  ne  solus  rusve  peregreve 

Exirem  ;  plures  calones  atque  caballi 

Pascendi,  ducenda  petorrita.     Nunc  mihi  curto 

Ire  licet  mulo  vel  si  libet  usque  Tarentum,  105 

Mantica  cui  lumbos  onere  ulceret  atque  eques  armos : 

Objiciet  nemo  sordes  mihi  quas  tibi,  Tilli, 

Quum  Tiburte  via  praetorem  quinque  sequuntur 

Te  pueri  lasanum  portantes  oenophorumque. 

Hoc  ego  commodius  quam  tu,  praeclare  senator,  «© 

Milibus  atque  aliis  vivo.     Quacumque  libido  est, 

Incedo  solus,  percontor  quanti  olus  ac  far ; 

Fallacem  Circum  vespertinumque  pererro 

Saepe  Forum  ;  adsisto  divinis  ;  inde  domum  me 

Ad  porri  et  ciceris  refero  laganique  catinum ;  "s 


SATIRARUM    LIB.  I.    SAT.  IX.  319 

Coena  ministratur  pueris  tribus,  et  lapis  albus 

Pocula  cum  cyatho  duo  sustinet ;  adstat  echinus 

Vtlis,  cum  patera  guttus,  Campana  supellex.  i 

Deinde  eo  dormitum,  non  sollicitus  mihi  quod  eras 

Surgendum  sit  mane,  obeundus  Marsya,  qui  se  x2o 

Vultum  ferre  negat  Noviorum  posse  minoris. 

Ad  quartam  jaceo  ;  post  banc  vagor  ;  aut  ego,  lecto 

Aut  scripto  quod  me  taciturn  juvet,  ungor  olivo, 

Non  quo  fraudatis  immundus  Natta  lucernis. 

Ast  ubi  me  fessum  sol  acrior  ire  lavatum  125 

Admonuit,  fugio  Campum,  lusumque  trigonem. 

Pransus  non  avide,  quantum  interpellet  inani 

Ventre  diem  durare,  domesticus  otior.     Haec  est 

Vita  solutorum  misera  ambitione  gravique  ; 

His  me  consolor  victurum  suavius  ac  si  130 

Quaestor  avus,  pater  atque  meus  patruusque  fuisset. 


SATIRA   IX. 

Ibam  forte  via  Sacra,  sicut  meus  est  mos, 
Nescio  quid  meditans  nugarum,  totus  in  illis : 
Accurrit  quidam  notus  mihi  nomine  tantum, 
Arreptaque  manu.  Quid  agis,  dulcissime  rerum?  — 
Suaviter  ut  nunc  est,  inquam,  et  cupio  omnia  quae  vis. 
Quum  assectaretur  :  Num  quid  vis?  occupo.     At  ille, 
Noris  nos,  inquit ;  docti  sumus.     Hie  ego,  Pluris 
Hoc,  inquam,  mihi  eris.     Misere  discedere  quaerens 
Ire  modo  ocius,  interdum  consistere,  in  aurem 
Dicere  nescio  quid  puero,  quum  sudor  ad  imos 
Manaret  talos.     O  te,  Bolane,  cerebri 
Felicem  !  aiebam  tacitus  ;  quum  quidlibet  ille 
Garriret,  vicos,  urbem  laudaret.     Ut  illi 
Nil  respondebam,  Misere  cupis,  inquit,  abire ; 
Jamdudum  video  ;  sed  nil  agis  ;  usque  tenebo  ; 


320  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Persequar :  hinc  quo  nunc  iter  est  tibi  ?  —  Nil  opus  est  te 

Circumagi ;  quendam  volo  visere  non  tibi  notum  ; 

Trans  Tiberim  longe  cubat  is  prope  Caesaris  hortos.  — 

Nil  habeo  quod  agam  et  non  sum  piger ;  usque  sequar  te.  — 

Demitto  auriculas  ut  iniquae  mentis  asellus,  2-> 

Quum  gravius  dorso  subiit  onus.     Incipit  ille  : 

Si  bene  me  novi,  non  Viscum  pluris  amicum, 

Non  Varium  facies  ;  nam  quis  me  scribere  plures 

Aut  citius  possit  versus  ?  quis  membra  movere 

MoUius?     Invideat  quod  et  Hermogenes  ego  canto.         25 

Interpellandi  locus  hie  erat :  Est  tibi  mater, 

Cognati,  quis  te  salvo  est  opus?  —  Haud  mihi  quisquam. 

Omnes  composui.  —  Felices  !  nunc  ego  resto. 

Confice  ;  namque  instat  fatum  mihi  triste  Sabella 

Quod  puero  cecinit  divina  mota  anus  urna  :  30 

Hunc  neque  dira  venena  nee  hosticus  auferet  ensis 

Nee  laterum  dolor  aut  tussis  nee  tarda  podagra ; 

Garrulus  hunc  quando  consumet  cumque  ;  loquaces       • 

Si  sapiat  vitet  simul  atque  adoleverit  aetas.  — 

Ventum  erat  ad  Vestae,  quarta  jam  parte  diei  35 

Praeterita,  et  casu  tunc  respondere  vadato 

Debebat,  quod  ni  fecisset  perdere  litem. 

Si  me  amas,  inquit,  paulum  hie  ades.  —  Inteream  si 

Aut  valeo  stare  aut  novi  civilia  jura  ; 

Et  propero  quo  scis.  —  Dubius  sum  quid  faciam,  inquit,  40 

Tene  relinquam  an  rem.  —  Me  sodes.  —  Non  faciam,  ille  ; 

Et  praecedere  coepit.     Ego  ut  contendere  durum  es't 

Cum  victore  sequor.     Maecenas  quomodo  tecum  ? 

Hinc  repetit ;  paucorum  hominum  et  mentis  bene  sanae  ; 

Nemo  dexterius  fortuna  est  usus.     Plaberes  4s 

Magnum  adjutorem  posset  qui  ferre  secundas, 

Hunc  hominem  velles  si  tradere  ;  dispeream  ni 

Submosses  omnes.  —  Non  isto  vivimus  illic 

Quo  tu  rere  modo ;  domus  hac  nee  purior  ulla  est 

Nee  magis  his  aliena  malis  ;  nil  mi  officit  unquam,  50 

Ditior  hie  aut  est  quia  doctior ;  est  locus  uni 


SATIRARUM    LIB.  I.    SAT.  IX.  32 1 

Cuique  suus.  —  Magnum  narras,  vix  credibile  !  —  Atqui 

Sic  habet.  —  Accendis,  quare  cupiam  magis  illi 

Proximus  esse.  — Velis  tantummodo  :  quae  tua  virtus, 

Expugnabis  ;  et  est  qui  vinci  possit,  eoque  ss 

Difficiles  aditus  primos  habet.  —  Haud  mihi  deero  : 

Muneribus  servos  corrumpam ;  non  hodie  si 

Exclusus  fuero  desistam  ;  tempora  quaeram, 

Occurram  in  triviis,  deducam.     Nil  sine  magno 

Vita  labore  dedit  mortalibus.  —  Haec  dum  agit,  ecce       60 

Fuscus  Aristius  occurrit,  mihi  carus  et  ilium 

Qui  pulchre  nosset.     Consistimus.     Unde  venis  ?  et 

Quo  tendis  ?  rogat  et  respondet.     Vellere  coepi 

Et  prensare  manu  lentissima  brachia,  nutans, 

Distorquens  oculos,  ut  me  eriperet.     Male  salsus  65 

Ridens  dissimulare  :  meum  jecur  urere  bills. 

Certe  nescio  quid  secreto  velle  loqui  te 

Aiebas  mecum.  —  Memini  bene,  sed  meliore 

Tempore  dicam  ;  hodie  tricesima  sabbata  :  vin  tu 

Curtis  Judaeis  oppedere  ?  —  Nulla  mihi,  inquam,  70. 

Religio  est.  —  At  mi ;  sum  paulo  infirmior,  unus 

Multorum  ;  ignosces  ;  alias  loquar.  —  Huncine  solem 

Tarn  nigrum  surrexe  mihi !     Fugit  improbus  ac  me 

Sub  cultro  linquit.     Casu  venit  obvius  illi 

Adversarius  et :  Quo  tu  turpissime  ?  magna  75 

Inclamat  voce  ;  et  Licet  antestari  ?    Ego  vero 

Oppono  auriculam.     Rapit  in  jus  ;  clamor  utrimque  ; 

Undique  concursus.     Sic  me  servavit  Apollo. 


322  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 

SATIRA  VI. 

Hoc  erat  in  votis  :  modus  agri  non  ita  magnus, 

Hortus  ubi  et  tecto  vicinus  jugis  aquae  fons    , 

Et  paulum  silvae  super  his  foret.     Auctius  atque 

Di  melius  fecere.     Bene  est.     Nil  amplius  oro, 

Maia  nate,  nisi  ut  propria  haec  mihi  munera  faxis. 

Si  neque  majorem  feci  ratione  mala  rem 

Nee  sum  facturus  vitio  culpave  minorem ; 

Si  veneror  stultus  nihil  horum  :  O  si  angulus  ille 

Proximus  accedat  qui  nunc  denormat  agellum  ! 

O  si  urnam  argenti  fors  quae  mihi  monstret,  ut  illi 

Thesauro  invento  qui  mercenarius  agrum 

Ilium  ipsum  mercatus  aravit,  dives  amico 

Hercule  !  si  quod  adest  gratum  juvat,  hac  prece  te  oro  : 

Pingue  pecus  domino  facias  et  cetera  praeter 

Ingenium,  utque  soles  custos  mihi  maximus  adsis. 

Ergo  ubi  me  in  montes  et  in  arcem  ex  urbe  removi, 

Quid  prius  illustrem  satiris  musaque  pedestri  ? 

Nee  mala  me  ambitio  perdit  nee  plumbeus  Auster 

Auctumnusque  gravis,  Libitinae  quaestus  acerbae. 

Matutine  pater,  seu  Jane  libentius  audis, 

Unde  homines  operum  primos  vitaeque  labcres 

Instituunt,  sic  dis  placitum,  tu  carminis  esto 

Principium.     Romae  sponsorem  me  rapis,     Eja, 

Ne  prior  officio  quisquam  respondeat,  urge. 

Sive  Aquilo  radit  terras  seu  bruma  nivalem 

Interiore  diem  gyro  trahit,  ire  necesse  est. 

Postmodo,  quod  mi  obsit  clare  certumque  loai^o, 

Luctandum  in  turba  et  facienda  injuria  tarvi-<i. 

Quid  vis,  insane,  et  quas  res  agis  ?  improb?^^  Kui^Qt 


SATIRARUM    LIB.    11.    SAT.  VI.  323 

Iratis  precibus  ;  tu  pulses  omne  quod  obstat,  30 

Ad  Maecenatem  memori  si  mente  recurras  ? 

Hoc  juvat  et  melli  est ;  non  mentiar.     At  simul  atras    ; 

Ventum  est  Esquilias  aliena  negotia  centum 

Per  caput  et  circa  saiiunt  latus.  —  Ante  secundam 

Roscius  orabat  sibi  adesses  ad  Puteal  eras.  —  3s 

De  re  communi  scribae  magna  atque  nova  te 

Orabant  hodie  meminisses,  Quinte,  reverti. — 

Imprimat  his  cura  Maecenas  signa  tabellis.  — 

Dixeris,  Experiar :  Si  vis,  potes,  addit  et  instat. 

Septimus  octavo  propior  jam  fugerit  annus  40 

Ex  quo  Maecenas  me  coepit  habere  suorum 

In  numero ;  dumtaxat  ad  hoc,  quern  tollere  rheda 

Vellet  iter  fiiciens  et  cui  concredere  nugas 

Hoc  genus  :  Hora  quota  est  ?    Thrax  est  Gallina  Syro  par  ? 

Matutina  parum  cautos  jam  frigora  mordent ;  45 

Et  quae  rimosa  bene  deponuntur  in  aure. 

Per  totum  hoc  tempus  subjectior  in  diem  et  horam 

Invidiae  noster.     Ludos  spectaverat  una, 

Luserat  in  Campo  :  Fortunae  filius  !  omnes. 

Frigidus  a  Rostris  manat  per  compita  rumor  :  ■    s^ 

Quicumque  obvius  est  me  consulit :  O  bone,  nam  te    ' 

Scire  deos  quoniam  propius  contingis  oportet ; 

Numquid  de  Dacis  audisti  ?  —  Nil  equidem.  —  Ut  tii 

Semper  eris  derisor  !  —  At  omnes  di  exagitent  me 

Si  quidquam.  —  Quid,  militibus  promissa  Triquetn 

Praedia  Caesar  an  est  Jtala  telUire  daturus  > 

Jurantem  me  scire  nihil  mirantur  ut  unum 

Scilicet  egregii  raortalem  alt'que  silenti. 

Perditur  haec  inter  misero  'ux  non  sine  votis  • 

O  rus,  quando  ego  te  adspicir-m  ?  quandcqi'e  Ih^hl*  cp 

Nunc  veterum  libris,  nunc  somno  ^t  inertib'i.«  Mn.* 

Ducere  soUicitae  jucunaa  obiivia  vit^e  ? 

O  quando  faba  Pythagorae  co^nata  simi.Oque 

Uncta  satis  pingiii  ponentur  oluscula  lardo  ? 

O  noctes  coenaeque  deum  !  quibus  i^-)s^t  i;ie.'q.u\  e^s 


324  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Ante  Larem  proprium  vescor  vernasque  procaces 

Pasco  libatis  dapibus.     Prout  cuique  libido  est 

Siccat  inaequales  calices  conviva,  solutus 

Legibus  insanis,  seu  quis  capit  acria  fortis 

Pocula  seu  modicis  uvescit  laetius.    Ergo  70 

Sermo  oritur,  non  de  villis  domibusve  alienis, 

Nee  male  necne  Lepos  saltet ;  sed  quod  magis  ad  nos 

Pertinet  et  nescire  malum  est  agitamus  :  utrumne 

Divitiis  homines  an  sint  virtute  beati ; 

Quidve  ad  amicitias,  usus  rectumne,  trahat  nos ;  ji 

Et  quae  sit  natura  boni  summumque  quid  ejus. 

Cervius  haec  inter  vicinus  garrit  aniles 

Ex  re  fabellas.     Si  quis  nam  laudat  Arelli 

SoUicitas  ignarus  opes,  sic  incipit :  Olim 

Rusticus  urbanum  murem  mus  paupere  fertur  8» 

Accepisse  cavo,  veterem  vetus  hospes  amicum, 

Asper  et  attentus  quaesitis,  ut  tamen  artum 

Solveret  hospitiis  animum.     Quid  multa  ?  neque  ille 

Sepositi"  ciceris  nee  longae  invidit  avenae, 

Aridum  et  ore  ferens  acinum  semesaque  lardi  85 

Frusta  dedit,  cupiens  varia  fastidia  coena 

Vincere  tangentis  male  singula  dente  superbo  ; 

Quum  pater  ipse  domus  palea  porrectus  in  horna 

Esset  ador  loliumque,  dapis  meliora  relinquens. 

Tandem  urbanus  ad  hunc  :  Quid  te  juvat,  inquit,  amice,  90 

Praerupti  nemoris  patientem  vivere  dorso  ? 

Vis  tu  homines  urbemque  feris  praeponere  silvis  ? 

Carpe  viam,  mihi  crede,  comes ;  terrestria  quando 

Mortales  animas  vivunt  sortita,  neque  uUa  est 

Aut  magno  aut  parvo  leti  fuga  :  quo,  bone,  circa,  9s 

Dum  licet,  in  rebus  jucundis  vive  beatus  ;  . 

Vive  memor  quam  sis  aevi  brevis.     Haec  ubi  dicta 

Agrestem  pepulere  domo  levis  exsilit ;  inde 

Ambo  propositum  peragunt  iter,  urbis  aventes 

Moenia  nocturni  subrepere.     Jamque  tenebat  xoo 

Nox  medium  coeli  spatium  quum  ponit  uterque 


SATIRARUM    LIB.  II.    SAT.  VI.  325 

In  locuplete  domo  vestigia,  rubro  ubi  cocco 

Tincta  super  lectos  canderet  vestis  eburnos, 

Multaque  de  magna  superessent  fercula  coena, 

Quae  procul  exstructis  inerant  hesterna  canistris.  105 

Ergo  ubi  purpurea  porrectum  in  veste  locavit 

Agrestem,  veluti  succinctus  cursitat  hospes 

Continuatque  dapes  nee  non  verniliter  ipsis 

Fungitur  officiis,  praelambens  omne  quod  affert. 

Ille  Cubans  gaudet  mutata  sorte  bonisque  xio 

Rebus  agit  laetum  convivam,  quum  subito  ingens 

Valvarum  strepitus  lectis  excussit  utrumque. 

Currere  per  totum  pavidi  conclave,  magisque 

Exanimes  trepidare,  simul  domus  alta  Molossis 

Person uit  canibus.     Turn  rusticus  :  Haud  mihi  vita         us 

Est  opus  hac,  ait,  et  valeas ;  me  silva  cavusque 

Tutus  ab  insidiis  tenui  solabitur  ervo. 


Q.  HORATII   FLACCI 

EPISTOLAE. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 
EPISTOLA   II. 

Trojani  belli  scriptorem,  maxime  Lolli, 

Dum  tu  declamas  Romae,  Praeneste  relegi ; 

Qui  quid  sit  pulchmm,  quid  turpe,  quid  utile,  quid  non, 

Planius  ac  melius  Chrysippo  et  Crantore  dicit. 

Cur  ita  crediderim,  nisi  quid  te  detinet,  audi. 

Fabula  qua  Par  id  is  propter  narratur  amorem 

Graecia  Barbariae  lento  coUisk  duello 

Stultorum  regum  et  populorum  continet  aestus. 

Anterior  censet  belli  praecidere  causam.: 

Quid  Paris  ?   JlJ£salvus  regnet  vivatque  beatus 

Cogi  posse  riegat.     Nestor  componere  lites 

Inter  Peliden  festinat  et  inter  Atriden : 

Hunc  amor,  ira  quidem  communiter  urit  utrumque. 

Quid  quid  delirant  reges  plecttmtur  Achivi. 

Seditione,  dolis,  scelere  atque  libidine  et  ira 

Iliacos  intra  muros  peccatilr  et  extra. 

Rursus  quid  virtus  et  quid  sapientia  possit 

Utile  proposuit  nobis  exemplar  Ulixen, 

Qui  domitor  Trojae  multorum  providus  urbes 

Et  mores  hominum  inspexit,  latumque  per  aequor, 

Dum  sibi  dum  sociis  reditum  parat,  aspera  multa 

Pertulit  adversis  rerum  immersabilis  undis. 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  I.    EPIST.  327 

Sirenum  voces  et  Circae  pocula  nosti ; 

Quae  si  cum  sociis  stultus  cupidusque  bibisset, 

Sub  domina  meretrice  fuisset  turpis  et  excors,  ss 

Vixisset  canis  immundus  vel  arnica  luto^sus. 

Nos  numerus  sumus  et  fruges  consumere  nati, 

Sponsi  Peneiopae,  nebuloti^S,  Aicinoique 

In  cute  curanda  plus  aequo  opera ta  juventus, 

Cui  pulchnim  fuit  in  medios  dormire  dies  et  y> 

Ad  strepitum  citharae  cessatum^ducere  curam. 

Ut  jugjilent  homines  surgunt  de  nocte  lafa-ones : 

Ut  te  ipsum  serves  non  expergisceris  ?     Atqui 

Si  noles  sanus  curres  hydropicus ;  et  ni 

Posces  ante  diem  libnim  cum  lumine,  si  non  3S 

Intendes  animum  studiis  et  rebus  honestis, 

Invidia  vel  amore  vigil  torquebere.     Nam  cur 

Quae  laedunt  oculos  festin'as  demere,  si  quid 

Est  animum  differs  curanditempus  in  annum? 

Dimidium  facti  qui  coepit  habet :  sapere  aude ;  4» 

Incipe.     Qui  recte  vivendi  prorogat  horam 

Rusticus  exspectat  dum  defluat  amnis  ;  at  ille 

Labitur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  ae\'um. 

Quaeritur  argentom  puerisque  beata  creandis 

Uxor,  et  incultae  paean  tur  vomere  silvae  :  4$ 

Quod  satis  est  cui  contingit  nil  amplius  optet. 

Non  domus  et  fundus,  non  aeris  acervus  et  auri 

Aegroto  domini  deduxit  corpore  febres, 

Non  animo  curas.    Valeat  possessor  oportet 

Si  cqmportatis  rebus  bene  cogitat  uti.  s» 

Qui  cupit  aut  metuit  juvat  ilium  sic  domus  et  res 

Ut  lippum  pictae  tabulae,  foment' podagram, 

Auncula^  citharae  collecta  sorde  dolentes. 

Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcumque  infundis  acescit 

Sperae  voluptates,  nocet  ^mpta  dolore  voluptas.  55 

Semper  ayarus  eget :  certum  voto  pete  finem. 

Inviclus^terius  macrescit'^rebus  opimis : 

Invidia  Siculi  non  invenere  tyranni 


328  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Majus  tormentum.     Qui  non  moderabitur  irae 

Infectum  volet  esse  dolor  quod  suaserit  et  mens,  60 

Dum  poenas  odio  per  vim  festinat  inulto. 

Ira  furor  brevis  est :  animum  rege,  qui  nisi  paret 

Imperat :  hunc  frenis,  hunc  tu  compesce  catena. 

Fingit  equum  tenera  docilem  cervice  magister 

Ire  viam  qua  monstret  eques  ;  venaticus,  ex  quo  65 

Tempore  cervinam  pellem  latr^vit  in  aula, 

Militat  in  silvis  catulus.     Nunc  adbibe  puro 

Pectore  verba,  puer,  nunc  te  melioribus  offer. 

Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens  servabit  odorem 

Testa  diu.     Quod  si  cessas  aut  strenuus  anteis,  70 

Nee  tardum  opperior  nee  praecedentibus  insto. 


EPISTOLA  X. 

Urbis  amatorem  Fuscum  salvere  jubemus 

Ruris  amatores,  hac  in  re  scilicet  una 

Multum  dissimiles,  ad  cetera  paene  gemelli ; 

Fraternis  animis  quidquid  negat  alter  et  alter; 

Annuimus  pariter  vetuli  notique  columbi.  S 

Tu  nidum  servas  ;  ego  laudo  ruris  amoeni 

Rivos  et  musco  circumlita  saxa  nemusque. 

Quid  quaeris  ?    Vivo  et  regno  simul  ista  reliqui 

Quae  vos  ad  coelum  fertis  rumore  secundo  : 

Utque  sacerdotis  fugitivus  liba  recuso  ;  xo 

Pane  egeo  jam  mellitis  potiore  placentis. 

Vivere  naturae  si  convenienter  oportet 

Ponendaeque  domo  quaerenda  est  area  primum, 

Novistine  locum  potiorem  rure  beato  ? 

Est  ubi  plus  tepeant  hiemes,  ubi  gratior  aura  •  xs 

Leniat  et  rabiem  Canis  et  momenta  Leonis, 

Quum  semel  accepit  solem  furibundus  acutum  ? 

Est  ubi  divellat  somnos  minus  invida  cura  ? 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.   I.    EPIST.  X.  329 

■''  'i 

Deterius  Libycis  oleraut  nitet  herba  lapillis  ? 

Purior  in  vicis  aqua  tendit  rumpere  plumbum  » 

Quam  quae  per  pronum  trepidat  cum  murmure  rivum  ? 

Nempe  inter  varias  nutritur  silva  columnas, 

Laudaturque  domus  lopgos  quae  prospicit  agros. 

Naturam  expellas  furca"  tamen  usque  recurret, 

Et  mala  perrumpet  furtim  fastidia  victrix.  as 

Non  qui  Sidonio  contendere  callidus  ostro 

Nescit  Aquinatem  potantia  vellera  fucum 

Ccrtius  accipiet  damnum  propiusque  medullis, 

Quam  qui  non  poterit  vero  distinguere  falsum. 

Quem  res  plus  nimio  delectavere  secundae,  30 

Mutatae  quatient.     Si  quid  mirabere  pones 

Invitus.     Fuge  magna ;  licet  sub  paupere  tecto 

Reges  et  regum  vita  praecurrere  amicos. 

Cervus  equum  pugna  melior  communibus  herbis 

Pellebat,  donee  minor  in  certamine  longo  35 

Imploravit  opes  hominis  frenumque  recepit ; 

Sed  postquam  victor  violens  discessit  ab  hoste 

Non  equitem  dorso,  non  frenum  depulit  ore. 

Sic  qui  pauperiem  veritus  potiore  metallis 

Libertate  caret,  dominum  vehit  improbus  atque  40 

Serviet  aeternum,  quia  parvo  nesciet  uti. 

Cui  non  conveniet  sua  res,  ut  calceus  olim, 

Si  pede  major  erit  subvertet,  si  minor  uret. 

Laetus  sorte  tua  vives  sapienter,  Aristi, 

Nee  me  dimittes  incastigatum  ubi  plura  4S 

Cogere  quam  satis  est  ac  non  cessare  videbor. 

Imperat  aut  servit  collecta  pecunia  cuique, 

Tortum  digna  sequi  potius  quam  ducere  funem. 

Haec  tibi  dictabam  post  fanum  putre  Vacunae, 

Excepto  quod  noa  simul  esses  cetera  laetus.  so 


330  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 


EPISTOLA   XI. 


Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  BuUati,  notaque  Lesbos, 

Quid  concinna  Samos,  quid  Croesi  regia  Sardes, 

Smyrna  quid  et  Colophon  ?  Majora  minorave  fama, 

Cunctane  prae  Campo  et  Tiberino  flumine  sordent  ? 

An  venit  in  votum  Attalicis  ex  urbibus  una,  s 

An  Lebedum  laudas  odio  maris  atque  viarum  ? 

Scis  Lebedus  quid  sit :  Gabiis  desertior  atque 

Fidenis  vicus  ;  tamen  illic  vivere  vellem, 

Oblitusque  meorum  obHviscendus  et  ilHs 

Neptunum  procul  e  terra  spectare  furentem.  xo 

Sed  neque  qui  Capua  Romam  petit  imbre  lutoque 

Adspersus  volet  in  caupona  vivere  ;  nee  qui 

Frigus  collegit  furnos  et  balnea  laudat 

Ut  fortunatam  plenc  praestantia  vitam. 

Nee  si  te  validus  jactaverit  Auster  in  alto,  is 

Idcirco  navem  trans  Aegaeum  mare  vendas. 

Incolumi  Rhodos  et  Mytilene  pulchra  facit  quod 

Paenula  solstitio,  campestre  nivalibus  auris. 

Per  brumam  Tiberis,  Sextili  mense  caminus. 

Dum  licet  ac  vultum  servat  fortuna  benignum,  20 

Romae  laudetur  Samos  et  Chios  et  Rhodos  absens. 

Tu  quamcumque  deus  tibi  fortunaverit  horam 

Grata  sume  manu,  neu  dulcia  differ  in  annum, 

Ut  quocumque  loco  fueris  vixisse  libenter 

Te  dicas  :  nam  si  ratio  et  prudentia  curas,  25 

Non  locus  effusi  late  maris  arbiter  aufert, 

Coelum  non  animum  mutant  qui  trans  mare  currunt. 

Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia ;  navibus  atque 

Quadrigis  petimus  bene  vivere.     Quod  petis  hie  est, 

Est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  aequus.  30 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  I.    EPIST.  XVI.  33 1 


EPISTOLA   XVI. 

Ne  perconteris  fundus  meus,  optime  Quinti, 

Arvo  pascat  herum  an  baccis  opulentet  olivae, 

Pomisne  et  pratis  an  amicta  vitibus  ulmo, 

Scribetur  tibi  forma  loquaciter  et  situs  agri. 

Continui  montes  ni  dissocientur  opaca  5 

Valle,  sed  ut  veniens  dextrum  latus  adspiciat  Sol, 

Laevum  discedens  curru  fugiente  vaporet. 

Temperiem  laudes.     Quid,  si  rubicunda  benigni 

Corna  vepres  et  pruna  ferant,  si  quercus  et  ilex 

Multa  fruge  pecus  multa  dominum  juvet  umbra,  10 

Dicas  adductum  propius  frondere  Tarentum. 

Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus,  ut  nee 

Frigidior  Thracam  nee  purior  ambiat  Hebrus, 

Infirmo  capiti  fluit  utilis,  utilis  alvo. 

Hae  latebrae  dulces,  etiam  si  credis  amoenae,  15 

Incolumen  tibi  me  praestant  Septembribus  horis. 

Tu  recte  vivis  si  curas  esse  quod  audis. 

Jactamus  jampridem  omnis  te  Roma  beatum  ; 

Sed  vereor  ne  cui  de  te  plus  quam  tibi  credas, 

Neve  putes  alium  sapiente  bonoque  beatum,  20 

Neu  si  te  populus  sanum  "recteque  valentem 

Dictitet  occultam  febrem  sub  tempus  edendi 

Dissimules,  donee  manibus  tremor  incidat  unctis. 

Stultorum  incurata  pudor  malus  ulcera  celat. 

Si  quis  bella  tibi  terra  pugnata  marique  25 

Dicat  et  his  verbis  vacuas  permulceat  aures  : 

Tene  magis  salvum  populus  velit  an  populum  tu 

Servet  in  ambiguo  qui  consulit  et  tibi  et  urbi 

Juppiter  ;  Augusti  laudes  agnoscere  possis  ; 

Cum  pateris  sapifens  emendatusque  vocari,  30 

Respondesne  tuo  die  sodes  nomine  ?     Nempe 

Vir  bonus  et  prudens  dici  delector  ego  ac  tu. 


332  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Qui  dedit  hoc  hodie  eras  si  volet  auferet,  ut  si 

Detulerit  fasces  indigno  detrahet  idem. 

Pone,  meum  est :  inquit.     Pono  tristisque  recedo.  35 

Idem  si  clamet  furem,  neget  esse  pudicum, 

Contendat  laqueo  collum  pressisse  paternum, 

Mordear  opprobriis  falsis  mutemque  colores  ? 

Falsus  honor  juvat  et  mendax  infamia  terret 

Quem  nisi  mendosum  et  medicandum?    Vir  bonus  est  quis? 

Qui  consulta  patrum,  qui  leges  juraque  servat,  41 

Quo  multae  magnaeque  secantur  judice  lites, 

Quo  res  sponsore  et  quo  causae  teste  tenentur. 

Sed  videt  hunc  omnis  domus  et  vicinia  tota 

Introrsum  turpem,  speciosum  pelle  decora.  45 

Nee  furtum  feci  nee  fugi,  si  mihi  dicat 

ServuSjTIabes  pretium,  loris  non  ureris,  aio. 
^^  Non  hominem  oceidi.'  —  Non  pasces  in  cruee  corvos7 — 
^'Sum  bonus  et  frugi." — Renuit  negitatque  Sabellus  : 
'^Cautus  enim  metuit  foveam  lupus  accipiterque  50 

Suspectos  laqueos  et  opertum  miluus  hamum. 

Oderunt  peccare  boni  virtutis  amore  ; 

Tu  nihil  admittes  in  te  formidine  poenae  : 

Sit  spes  fallendi,  miscebis  sacra  profanis ; 

Nam  de  mille  fabae  modiis  quum  surripis  unum,  55 

Damnum  est  non  faeinus  mihi  paeto  lenius  isto. 

Vir  bonus,  omne  forum  quem  speetat  et  omne  tribunal, 

Quandocumque  deos  vel  porco  vel  bove  placat, 
^^Jane  pater  f  clare,  clare  quum  dixit,  ^Apollo  ! 

Labra  movet  metuens  audiri :  Pulchra  Laverna,  60 

Da  mihi  fallere,  da  justo  sanctoque  videri, 

Noctem  peeeatis  et  fraudibus  objice  nubem.'*' 

Qui  melior  servo,  qui  liberior  sit  avarus, 

In  triviis  fixum  quum  se  dimittit  ob  assem, 

Non  video  ;  nam  qui  eupiet  metuet  quoque ;  porro,         65 

Qui  metuens  vivet  liber  mihi  non  erit  unquam. 

Perdidit  arma,  locum  virtutis  deseruit,  qui 

Semper  in  augenda  festinat  et  obruitur  re. 


EPISt6lARUM    lib.  I.    EPIST.  XX. 


333 


Vendere  quum  possis  captivum  occidere  noli ; 

Serviet  utiliter  :  sine  pascat  durus  aretque,  70 

Naviget  ac  mediis  hiemet  mercator  in  undis ; 

Annonae  prosit ;  portet  frumenta  penusque. 

Vir  bonus  et  sapiens  audebit  dicere  :  Pentheu, 

Rector  Thebarum,  quid  me  perferre  patique 

Indignum  coges? — Adimam  bona. — Nempe  pecus,  rem,  75 

Lectos,  argentum  :  tollas  licet.  —  In  manicis  et 

Compedibus  saevo  te  sub  custode  tenebo.  — 

Ipse  deus  simul  atque  volam  me  solvet.  —  Opinor 

Hoc  sentit :  Moriar ;  mors  ultima  linea  rerum  est 


EPISTOLA    XX. 

Vertumnum  Janumque,  liber,  spectare  videris, 
Scilicet  ut  prostes  Sosiorum  pumice  mundus.        7 
Odisti  claves  et  grata  sigilla  pudico  ; 
Paucis  ostendi  gemis  et  communia  laudas, 
Non  ita  nutritus.     Fuge  quo  descendere  gestis. 
Non  erit  emisso  reditus  tibi.     Quid  miser  egi? 
Quid  volui }  dices  ubi  quis  te  laeserit ;  et  scis 
In  breve  te  cogi  quum  plenus  languet  amator. 
Quodsi  non  odio  peccantis  desipit  augur, 
Carus  eris  Romae  donee  te  deserat  aetas ;        i 
Contrectatus  ubi  manibus  sordescere  vulgi 
Coeperis,  aut  tineas  pasces  taciturnus  inertes, 
Aut  fugies  Uticam  aut  vinctus  mitteris  Ilerdam. 
Ridebit  monitor  non  exauditus,  ut  ille 
Qui  male  parentem  in  rupes  protrusit  asellum 
Iratus  :  quis  enim  invitum  servare  laboret  ? 
Hoc  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueros  elementa  docentem 
Occupet  extremis  in  vicis  balba  senectus.      r 
Quum  tibi  sol  tepidus  plures  admoverit  aures, 
Me,  libertino  natum  patre  et  in  tenui  re, 


l/vJo/H 


334  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Majores  pennas  nido  extendisse  loqueris, 

Ut  quantum  generi  demas  virtutibus  addas  ; 

Me  primis  Urbis  belli  placuisse  domique  ; 

Corporis  exigui,  praecanum,  solibus  aptum, 

Irasci  celerem,  tamen  ut  placabilis  essem.  zs 

Forte  meum  si  quis  te  percontabitur  acvum, 

Me  quater  undenos  sciat  implevisse  Decembres 

Collegam  Lepidum  quo  duxit  LoUius  anno. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 

EPISTOLA   I. 

QuuM  tot  sustineas  et  tanta  negotia  solus, 
Res  Italas  armis  tuteris,  moribus  ornes, 
Legibus  emendes,  in  publica  commoda  peccem 
Si  longo  sermone  morer  tua  tempora,  Caesar. 
Romulus  et  Liber  pater  et  cum  Castore  Pollux, 
Post  ingentia  facta  deorum  in  templa  recepti, 
Dum  terras  hominumque  colunt  genus,  aspera  bella 
Componunt,  agros  assignant,  oppida  condunt, 
Ploravere  suis  non  respondere  favorem 
Speratum  meritis.     Dirarn  qui  contudit  hydram 
Notaque  fatali  portenta  labore  subegit, 
Comperit  invidiam  supremo  fine  domari. 
Urit  enim  fulgore  suo  qui  praegravat  artes 
Infra  se  positas  ;  exstinctus  amabitur  idem. 
Praesenti  tibi  maturos  largimur  honores, 
Jurandasque  tuum  per  nomen  ponimus  aras, 
Nil  oriturum  alias,  nil  ortum  tale  fatentes. 
Sed  tuus  hie  populus,  sapiens  et  Justus  in  uno, 
Te  nostris  ducibus,  te  Graiis  anteferendo, 
Cetera  nequaquam  simili  ratione  modoque 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  I.  335 

Aestlmat,  et  nisi  quae  terris  semota  suisque 

Temporibus  defuncta  videt,  fastidit  et  odit ; 

Sic  fautor  veterum  ut  tabulas  peccare  vetantes 

Quas  bis  quinque  viri  sanxerunt,  foedera  regum   i^^ 

Vel  Gabiis  vel  cum  rigidis  aequata  Sabinis,  • "  25 

Pontificum  libros,  annosa  volumina  vatura, 

Dictitet  Albano  Musas  in  monte  locutas. 

Si  quia  Graecorum  sunt  antiquissima  quaeque 

Scripta  vel  optima  Romani  pensantur  eadem 

Scriptores  trutina,  non  est  quod  multa  loquamur  ;     ,         30 

Nil  intra  est  oleam,  nil  extra  est  in  nuce  duri ;  ■: 

Venimus  ad  summum  fortunae  ;  pingimus  atque 

Psallimus  et  luctamur  Achivis  doctius  unctis.  L 

Simeliora  dies.ut  vina  poemata  reddit, 

Scire  velim  chartis  pretium  quotus  arroget  annus.  ^  3s 

Scriptor  abhinc  annos  centum  qui  decidit  inter 

Perfectos  veteresque  referri  debet,  an  inter 

Viles  atque  novos  ?     Excludat  jurgia  finis. 

Est  vetus  atque  probus  centum  qui  perficit  annos.    1 

Quid,  qui  deperiit  minor  uno  mense  vel  anno,  4° 

Inter  quos  referendus  erit  ?  veteresne  poetas, 

An  quos  et  praesens  et  postera  respuat  aetas  ? 

Iste  quidem  veteres  inter  ponetur  honeste 

Qui  vel  mense  brevi  vel  toto  est  junior  anno. 

Utor  permisso  caudaeque  pilos  ut  equinae  45 

Paulatim  vello,  et  demo  unum,  demo  et  item  unum, 

Dum  cadat  elusus  ratione  ruentis  acervi 

Qui  redit  in  fastos  et  virtutem  aestimat  annis, 

Miraturque  nihil  nisi  quod  Libitiria  sacravit. 

Ennius  et  sapiens  et  fortis  et  alter  Homerus,  50 

Ut  critici  dicunt,  leviter  curare  videtur 

Quo  promissa  cadant  et  somnia  Pythagorea. 

Naevius  in  manibus  non  est  et  mentibus  haeret 

Paene  recens  ?     Adeo  sanctum  est  vetus  omne  poema. 

Ambigitur  quoties  uter  utro  sit  prior,  aufert       I  55 

Pacuvius  docti  famam  senis,  Accius  alti, 


33^  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Dicitiir  Afrani  toga  convenisse  Menandro, 

Plautus  ad  exemplar  Siculi  properare  Epicharmi, 

Vincere  Caecilius  gravitate,  Terentius  arte. 

Hos  ediscit  et  hos  arto  stipata  theatre  Co 

Spectat  Roma  potens  ;  habet  hos  numeratque  poetas 

Ad  nostrum  tempus  Livi  scriptoris  ab  aevo. 

Interdum  vulgus  rectum  videt,  est  ubi  peccat 

Si  veteres  ita  miratur  laudatque  poetas 

tJt  nihil  anteferat  nihil  illis  comparet,  errat :  65 

/      Si  quaedam  nimis  antique,  si  pleraque  dure 

-     Dicere  credit  eos,  ignave  muUa  fatetur, 

Et  sapit  et  mecum  facit  et  Jove  judicat  aequo. 
O     Non  equidem  insector  delendaque  carmina  Livi 

^     Esse  reor,  memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  parvo  70 

Orbilium  dictare  ;  sed  emendata  videri  '- 

Pulchraque  et  exactis  minimum  distantia  miror ;  ^ 
Inter  quae  verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum,  et 
Si  versus  paulo  concinnior  unus  et  alter, 

i     Injuste  totum  ducit  venditque  poema.  75 

Indignor  quidquam  reprehend!,  non  quia  crasse 
Compositum  illepideve  putetur,  sed  quia  nuper ; 
Nee  veniam  antiquis  sed  honorem  et  praemia  posci. 
Recte  necne  crocum  floresque  perambulet  Attae 
Fabula  si  dubitem,  clament  perisse  pudorem  co 

Cuncti  paene  patres,  ea  quum  reprehendere  coner 
Quae  gravis  Aesopus,  quae  doctus  Roscius  egit :    x 
Vel  quia  nil  rectum  nisi  quod  placuit  sibi  ducunt, 
Vel  quia  turpe  putant  parere  minoribus,  et  quae 
^  Imberbes  didicere  senes'perdenda  fateri.  85 

Jam  Saliare  Numae  carmen  qui  laudat,  et  illud 
Quod  mecum  ignorat  solus  vult  scire  videri, 
Ingeniis  non  ille  favet  plauditque  sepultis, 
Nostra  sed  impugnat,  nos  nostraque  lividus  odit. 
Quod  si  tam  Graecis  novitas  invisa  fuisset  90 

Quam  nobis,  quid  nunc  esset  vetus  ?  aut  quid  haberet 
Quod  legeret  tereretque  viritim  publicus  usus  ? 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II,    EPIST.  I.  337 

Ut  primum  positis  nugari  Graecia  bellis      ^ 

Coepit  et  in  vitium  fortuna  labier  aequa, 

Nunc  athletarum  studiis,  nunc  arsit  equorum,  9S 

Marmoris  aut  eboris  fabros  aut  aeris  amavit, 

Suspendit  picta  vultum  mentemque  tabella,     ^ 

Nunc  tibicinibus,  nunc  est  gavisa  tragoedis ;  (_ 

Sub  nutrice  puella  velut  si  luderet  infans, 

Quod  cupide  petiit  mature  plena  reliquit  loo 

Quid  placet  aut  odio  est  quod  non  mutabilc  credas  ?  ^ 

Hoc  paces  habuere  bonae  ventique  secundi. 

Romae  dulce  diu  fuit  et  sollemne  reclusa     L 

Mane  domo  vigilare,  clienti  promere  jura,        \ 

Cautos  nominibus  rectis  expendere  nummos,  10$ 

Majores  audire,  minori  dicere,  per  quae        "I 

Crescere  res  posset,  minui  damnosa  libido. 

Mutavit  mentem  populus  levis  et  calet  uno 

Scribendi  studio  ;  puerique  patresque  severi 

Fronde  comas  vincti  coenant  et  carmina  dictant  iia 

)    Ipse  ego  qui  nullos  me  affirmo  scribere  versus 
'    Invenior  Parthis  mendacior,  et  prius  orto 

Sole  vigil  calamum  et  chartas  et  scrinia  posco. 
"^  Navim  agere  ignarus  navis  timet ;  abrotonum  aegro 
■  Non  audet  nisi  qui  didicit  dare  ;  quod  medicorum  est     xi$ 

Promittunt  medici ;  tractant  fabrilia  fabri : 

Scribimus  indocti  doctique  poemata  passim. 

Hie  error  tamen  et  levis  haec  insania  quantas  {fyv^.-.&iv 

Virtutes  habeat  sic  collige  :  vatis  avarus 

Non  temere  est  animus  ;  versus  amat,  hoc  studet  unum  ; 

Detrimenta,  fugas  servorum,  incendia  ridet; 

Non  fraudem  socio  puerove  incogitat  ullam 

Pupillo  ;  vivit  siliquis  et  pane  secundo  ; 

Milltiae  quamquam  piger  et  malus,  utilis  urbi. 

Si  das  hoc,  parvis  quoque  rebus  magna  juvari. 

Os  tenerum  pueri  balbumque  poeta  tigurat,     '^_ 

Torquet  ab  obscoenis  jam  nunc  sermonibus  aurem, 

Max  etiam  pectus  praeceptis  format  amicis,        Z 


-AJXA^N 


338  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Asperitatis  et  invidiae  corrector  et  irae ; 
^  Recte  facta  refert,  orientia  tempora  notis  130 

•    Instruit  exemplis,  inopem  solatur  et  aegrum. 
Castis  cum  pueris  ignara  puella  mariti 
Disceret  unde  preces  ,vatem  ni  Musa  dedlsset?     ^   ( 

Z  Poscit  opem  chorus  et  praesentia  numina  sentit, 

Coelestes  implorat  aquas  docta  piece  blandus,  13s 

Avertit  morbos,  metuenda  pericula  pellit, 

Impetrat  et  pacem  et  locupletem  frugibus  annum. 

Carmine  di  superi  placantur,  carmine  Manes. 

Agricolae  prisci,  fortes  parvoque  beati, 

Condita  post  frumenta  levantes  tempore  festo  140 

Corpus  et  ipsum  animum  spe  finis  dura  ferentem, 

Cum  sociis  operum,  pueris  et  conjuge  fida, 

Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant, 

Floribus  et  vino  Genium  memorem  brevis  aevi. 

Fescennina  per  hunc  inventa  licentia  morem  145 

Versibus  alternis  opprobria  rustica  fudit, 

Libertasque  recurrentes  accepta  per  annos 

Lusit  amabiliter,  donee  jam  saevus  apertam     ' 

In  rabiem  coepit  verti  jocus  et  per  honestas 

Ire  domos  impune  minax.     Doluere  cruento  iso 

Dente  lacessiti ;  fuit  intactis  quoque  cura       / 

Condicione  super  communi ;  quin  etiam  lex 

Poenaque  lata  malo  quae  nollet  carmine  quemquam  Z 

Describi ;  vertere  modum,  formidine  fustis      ^ 

Ad  bene  dicendum  delectandumque  redacti.   •  155 

Graecia  capta  ferum  victorem  cepit  et  artes 

Intulit  agresti  Latio  ;  sic  horridus  ille 

Defluxit  numerus  Saturnius  et  grave  virus 

Munditiae  pepulere  ;  sed  in  longum  tamen  aevum 

Manserunt  hodieque  manent  vestigia  ruris.  iGo 

Serus  enim  Graecis  admovit  acumina  chartis, 

Et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quaerere  coepit 

Quid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  et  Aeschylus  utile  ferrent. 

Tentavit  quoque  rem,  si  digne  vertere  posset, 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  I.  339 

Et  placuit  sibi,  natura  sublimis  et  acer :  x6$ 

Nam  spirat  tragicum  satis  et  feliciter  audet,     2 

Sed  turpem  putat  inscite  metuitque  lituram. 

Creditur  ex  medio  quia  res  arcessit  habere        4 

Sudoris  minimum,  sed  habet  comoedia  tanto 

Plus  oneris  quanto  veniae  minus.     Adspice,  Plautus        170 

Quo  pacto  partes  tutetur  amantis  ephebi, 

Ut  patris  attenti,  lenonis  ut  insidiosi ; 

Quantus  sit  Dossennus  edacibus  in  parasitis, 

Quam  non  adstrlcto  percurrat  pulpita  socco ; 

Gestit  enim  nummum  in  loculos  demittere,  post  hoc        17s 

i  Securus  cadat  an  recto  stet  fabula  talo. 

.    Quern  tulit  ad  scenam  ventoso  Gloria  curru 

t   Exanimat  lentus  spectator,  sedulus  inflat : 
Sic  leve,  sic  parvum  est,  animum  quod  laudis  avarum 
Subruit  aut  reficit.    Valeat  res  ludicra  si  me  '-        180 

Palma  negata  macrum,  donata  reducit  opimum. 
Saepe  etiam  audacem  fugat  hoc  terretque  poetam, 
Quod  numero  plures,  virtute  et  honore  minores, 
Indocti  stolidique  et  depugnare  parati 
Si  discordet  eques,  media  inter  carmina  poscunt  185 

Aut  ursum  aut  pugiles  :  his  nam  plebecula  plaudit. 
Verum  equitis  quoque  jam  migravit  ab  aure  voluptas 
Omnis  ad  incertos  oculos  et  gaudia  vana. 
Quattuor  aut  plures  aulaea  premuntur  in  horas,    ^  cht^co  v 
Dum  fugiunt  equitum  turmae  peditumque  catervae;  ""■  ir> 
Mox  trahitur  manibus  regum  fortuna  retortis,      o 
Esseda  festinant,  pilenta,  petorrita,  naves, 
Captivum  portatur  ebur,  captiva  Corinthus. 
Si  foret  in  terris  rideret  Democritus,  seu         7 
Diversum  confusa  genus  panthera  camelo,       '  193 

Sive  elephas  albus  vulgi  converteret  ora  ; 
Spectaret  populum  ludis  attentius  ipsis, 
Ut  sibi  praebentem  mimo  spectacula  plura ; 
Scriptores  autem  narrare  putaret  asello 
Fabellam  surdo.     Nam  quae  pervincere  voces  200 


340  Q-    HORATII   FLACCI 

Evaluere  sonum  referunt  quern  nostra  theatra  ? 

Garganum  mugire  putes  nemus  aut  mare  Tuscum, 

Tanto  cum  strepitu  ludi  spectantur  et  artes 

Divitiaeque  peregrinae,  quibus  oblitus  actor 

Quum  stetit  in  scena  concurrit  dextera  laevae.  20s 

Dixit  adhuc  aliquid?     Nil  sane.     Quid  placet  ergo? 

Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno.   I 

Ac  ne  forte  putes  me  quae  facere  ipse  recusem 

Quum  recte  tractent  alii  laudare  maligne ; 

Ille  per  extentum  funem  mihi  posse  videtur  aio 

Ire  poeta,  meum  qui  pectus  inaniter  angit, 

Irritat,  mulcet,  falsis  terroribus  implet, 

Ut  magus,  et  modo  me  Thebis,  modo  ponit  Athenis. 

Verum  age  et  his  qui  se  lectori  credere  malunt 

Quam  spectatoris  fastidia  ferre  superbi  215 

Curam  redde  brevem,  si  munus  Apolline  dignum 

Vis  complere  libris  et  vatibus  addere  calcar, 

Ut  studio  majore  petant  Helicona  virentem. 

Malta  quidem  nobis  facimus  mala  saepe  poetae,  — 

Ut  vineta  egomet  caedam  mea,  —  quum  tibi  librum         220 

Sollicito  damus  aut  fesso  ;  quum  laedimur  unum 

Si  quis  amicorum  est  ausus  reprehendere  versum  ; 

Quum  loca  jam  recitata  revolvimus  irrevocati ; 

Quum  lamentamur  non  apparere  labores 

Nostros  et  tenui  deducta  poemata  filo ;  225 

Quum  speramus  eo  rem  venturam  ut  simul  atque 

Carmina  rescieris  nos  fingere  commodus  ultro 

Arcessas,  et  egere  vetes,  et  scribere  cogas. 

Sed  tamen  est  operae  pretium  cognoscere,  quales 

Aedituos  habeat  belli  spectata  domique  230 

Virtus,  indigno  non  committenda  poetae. 

Gratus  Alexandro  regi  Magno  fuit  ille 

Choerilus,  incultis  qui  versibus  et  male  natis 

Rettulit  acceptos,  regale  nomisma,  Philippos. 

Sed  veluti  tractata  notam  labemque  remittunt  23s 

Atramenta,  fere  scriptores  carmine  foedo 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  I.  34« 

Splendida  facta  linunt.     Idem  rex  ille  poeraa 

Qui  tarn  ridiculum  tarn  care  prodigus  emit, 

Edicto  vetuit  ne  quis  se  praeter  Apellen 

Pingeret,  aut  alius  Lysippo  duceret  aera  a^o 

Fortis  Alexandri  vultum  simulantia.     Quodsi 

Judicium  subtile  videndis  artibus  illud 

Ab  libros  et  ad  haec  Musarum  dona  vocares, 

Boeotum  in  crasso  jurares  aere  natum. 

At  neque  dedecorant  tua  de  se  judicia  atque  245 

Munera,  quae  multa  dantis  cum  laude  tulerunt 

Dilecti  tibi  Virgilius  Variusque  poetae  ; 

Nee  magis  expressi  vultus  per  aenea  signa, 

Quam  per  vatis  opus  mores  animique  virorum 

Clarorum  apparent.     Nee  sermones  ego  mallem  250 

Repentes  per  humum  quam  res  componere  gestas, 

Terrarumque  situs  et  flumina  dicere,  et  arces 

Mon^ibus  impositas,  et  barbara  regna,  tuisque 

Auspiciis  totum  confecta  duella  per  orbem, 

Claustraque  custodem  pacis  cohibentia  Janum,  255 

Et  formidatam  Parthis  te  principe  Romam, 

Si  quantum  cuperem  possem  quoque ;  sed  neque  parvum 

Carmen  majestas  recipit  tua  nee  meus  audet 

Rem  tentare  pudor  quam  vires  ferre  recusenL 

Sedulitas  autem  stulte  quern  diligit  urget,  i6o 

Praecipue  quum  se  numeris  commendat  et  arte : 

Discit  enim  citius  meminitque  libentius  illud 

Quod  quis  deridet,  quam  quod  probat  et  veneratur. 

Nil  moror  officium  quod  me  gravat,  ac  neque  ficto 

In  pejus  vultu  proponi  cereus  usquam,  265 

Nee  prave  factis  decorari  versibus  opto, 

Ne  rubeam  pingui  donatus  munere,  et  una 

Cum  scriptore  meo,  capsa  porreetus  aperta, 

Deferar  in  vieum  vendentem  thus  et  odores 

Et  piper  et  quidquid  chartis  amicitur  ineptis.  270 


^4$  Q'    HORATII    FLACCI 


EPISTOLA  II. 

Flore,  bono  claroque  fidelis  amice  Neroni, 

Si  quis  forte  velit  puerum  tibi  vendere  natum 

Tibure  vel  Gabiis,  et  tecum  sic  agat :  Hie  et 

Candidus  et  talos  a  vertice  pulcher  ad  imos 

Fiet  eritque  tuus  nummorum  millibus  octo,  s 

Verna  ministeriis  ad  nutus  aptus  heriles, 

Litterulis  Graecis  imbutus,  idoneus  arti 

Cuilibet ;  argilla  quidvis  imitaberis  uda  ; 

Quin  etiam  canet  indoctum  sed  dulce  bibenti. 

Multa  fidem  promissa  levant,  ubi  plenius  aequo  » 

Laudat  venales  qui  vult  extrudere  merces. 

Res  urget  me  nulla  :  meo  sum  pauper  in  aere. 

Nemo  hoc  mangonum  faceret  tibi ;  non  temere  a  me 

Quivis  ferret  idem.     Semel  hie  cessavit  et,  ut  fit, 

In  scalis  latuit  metuens  pendentis  habenae.  «s 

Des  nummos,  excepta  nihil  te  si  fuga  laedat;  — 

lUe  ferat  pretium  poenae  securus,  opinor. 

Prudens  emisti  vitiosum  ;  dicta  tibi  est  lex  : 

Insequeris  tamen  hunc  et  lite  moraris  iniqua? 

Dixi  me  pigrum  proficiscenti  tibi,  dixi  ao 

Talibus  officiis  prope  mancum,  ne  mea  saevus 

Jurgares  ad  te  quod  epistola  nulla  rediret. 

Quid  tum  profeci  mecum  facientia  jura 

Si  tamen  attentas  ?     Quereris  super  hoc  etiam,  quod 

Exspectata  tibi  non  mittam  carmina  mendax.  25 

Luculli  miles  collecta  viatica  multis 

Aerumnis,  lassus  dum  noctu  stertit,  ad  assem 

Perdiderat ;  post  hoc  vehemens  lupus  et  sibi  et  hosti 

Iratus  pariter,  jejunis  dentibus  acer, 

Praesidium  regale  loco  dejecit,  ut  aiunt,  30 

Summe  munito  et  multarum  divite  rerum. 

Clarus  ob  id  factum  donis  ornatur  honestis, 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  II.  343 

Accipit  et  bis  dena  super  sestertia  nummum. 

Forte  sub  hoc  tempus  castellum  evertere  praetor 

Nescio  quod  cupiens,  hortari  coepit  eundem  3S 

Verbis  quae  timido  quoque  possent  addere  mentem : 

I,  bone,  quo  virtus  tua  te  vocat,  i  pede  fausto, 

Grandia  laturus  meritorum  praemia.     Quid  stas  ? 

Post  haec  ille  catus  quantumvis  rusticus  :  Ibit, 

Ibit  eo  quo  vis  qui  zonam  perdidit,  inquit.  40 

Romae  nutriri  mihi  contigit  atque  doceri 

Iratus  Graiis  quantum  nocuisset  Achilles. 

Adjecere  bonae  paullo  plus  artis  Athenae, 

Scilicet  ut  vellem  curvo  dignoscere  rectum, 

Atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quaerere  verum.  4S 

Dura  sed  emovere  loco  me  tempora  grato, 

Civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  aestus  in  arma 

Caesaris  Augusti  non  responsura  lacertis. 

Unde  simul  primum  me  dimisere  Philippi, 

Decisis  humilem  pennis  inopemque  paterni  50 

Et  laris  et  fundi,  paupertas  impulit  audax, 

Ut  versus  facerem  ;  sed  quod  non  desit  habentem 

Quae  poterunt  unquam  satis  expurgare  cicutae, 

Ni  melius  dormire  putem  quam  scribere  versus  ? 

Singula  de  nobis  anni  praedantur  euntes  :  55 

Eripuere  jocos,  venerem,  convivia,  ludum ; 

Tendunt  extorquere  poemata  :  quid  faciam  vis  ? 

Denique  non  omnes  eadem  mirantur  amantque  : 

Carmine  tu  gaudes,  hie  delectatur  iambis, 

Ille  Bioneis  sermonibus  et  sale  nigro.  60 

Tres  mihi  convivae  prope  dissentire  videntur, 

Poscentes  vario  multum  diversa  palato. 

Quid  dem  ?  quid  non  dem?  renuis  tu  quod  jubet  alter; 

Quod  petis  id  sane  est  invisum  acidumque  duobus. 

Praeter  cetera,  me  Romaene  poemata  censes  6s 

Scribere  posse  inter  tot  curas  totque  labores  ? 

Hie  sponsum  vocat,  hie  auditum  scripta  relictis 

Omnibus  officiis ;  cubat  hie  in  colle  Quirini, 


344  Q-    HORATII    FLACCI 

Hie  extremo  in  Aventino,  visendus  uterque ; 

Intervalla  vides  humane  commoda.     Verum  70 

Purae  sunt  plateae,  nihil  ut  meditantibus  obstet. 

Festinat  caHdus  mulis  geruHsque  redemptor, 

Torquet  nunc  lapidem,  nunc  ingens  machina  tignum, 

Tristia  robustis  luctantur  funera  plaustris, 

Hac  rabiosa  fugit  canis,  hac  lutulenta  ruit  sus  :  75 

I  nunc  et  versus  tecum  meditare  canoros. 

Scriptorum  chorus  omnis  amat  nemus  et  fugit  urbem, 

Rite  cHens  Bacchi  somno  gaudentis  et  umbra : 

Tu  me  inter  strepitus  nocturnes  atque  diurnos 

Vis  canere  et  contracta  sequi  vestigia  vatum  ?  80 

Ingenium  sibi  quod  vacuas  desumpsit  Athenas, 

Et  studiis  anno  septem  dedit  insenuitque 

Libris  et  curis,  statua  taciturnius  exit 

Plerumque  et  risu  populum  quatit :  hie  ego  rerum 

Fluctibus  in  mediis  et  tempestatibus  urbis  85 

Verba  lyrae  motura  sonum  connectere  digner? 

Frater  erat  Romae  eonsulti  rhetor,  ut  alter 

Alterius  sermone  meros  audiret  honores, 

Gracchus  ut  hie  illi,  foret  huic  ut  Mucins  ille, 

Qui  minus  argutos  vexat  furor  iste  poetas  ?  90 

Carmina  compono,  hie  elegos.  —  Mirabile  visu 

Caelatumque  novem  Musis  opus  !  —  Adspiee  primum, 

Quanto  cum  fastu,  quanto  molimine  circum- 

Spectemus  vacuam  Romanis  vatibus  aedem  ! 

Mox  etiam,  si  forte  vacas,  sequere  et  procul  audi,  qs 

Quid  ferat  et  quare  sibi  nectat  uterque  coronam. 

Caedimur  et  totidem  plagis  consumimus  hostem 

Lento  Samnites  ad  lumina  prima  duello. 

Diseedo  Aleaeus  puncto  illius ;  ille  meo  quis  ? 

Quis  nisi  Callimachus  ?  Si  plus  adposcere  visus,  loc 

Fit  Mimnermus,  et  optivo  cognomine  crescit. 

Multa  fero  ut  placem  genus  irritabile  vatum, 

Quum  seribo  et  supplex  populi  suffragia  capto ; 

Idem,  finitis  studiis  et  mente  recepta. 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  II.  345 

Obturem  patulas  impune  legentibus  aures.  105 

Ridentur  mala  qui  componunt  carmina ;  verum 

Gaudent  scribentes  et  se  venerantur,  et  ultro, 

Si  taceas,  laudant  quidquid  scripsere  beati. 

At  qui  legitimum  cupiet  fecisse  poema 

Cum  tabulis  animum  censoris  sumet  honesti ;  no 

Audebit  quaecumque  panim  splendoris  habebunt 

Et  sine  pondere  erunt  et  honore  indigna  ferentur 

Verba  movere  loco,  quamvis  in  vita  recedant 

Et  versentur  adhuc  intra  penetralia  Vestae. 

Obscurata  diu  populo  bonus  eruet  atque  115 

Proferet  in  liicem  speciosa  vocabula  rerum, 

Quae  priscis  memorata  Catonibus  atque  Cethegis 

Nunc  situs  informis  premit  et  deserta  vetustas ; 

Adsciscet  nova  quae  genitor  produxerit  usus. 

Vehemens  et  liquidus  puroque  simillimus  amni  ico 

Fundet  opes  Latiumque  beabit  divite  lingua ; 

Luxuriantia  compescet,  nimis  aspera  sano 

Levabit  cultu,  virtute  carentia  toilet, 

Ludentis  speciem  dabit  et  torquebitur,  ut  qui 

Nunc  Satyrum,  nunc  agrestem  Cyclopa  movetur.  125 

Praetulerim  scriptor  delirus  inersque  videri, 

Dum  mea  delectent  mala  me  vel  denique  fallant, 

Quam  sapere  et  ringi.     Fuit  baud  ignobilis  Argis, 

Qui  se  credebat  miros  audire  tragoedos, 

In  vacuo  laetus  sessor  plausorque  theatre  ;  ijo 

Cetera  qui  vitae  servaret  munia  recto 

More,  bonus  sane  vicinus,  amabilis  hospes, 

Comis  in  uxorem,  posset  qui  ignoscere  servis 

Et  signo  laeso  non  insanire  lagenae, 

Posset  qui  rupem  et  puteum  vitare  patentem.  135 

Hie  ubi  cognatorum  opibus  curisque  refectus 

Expulit  helleboro  morbum  bilemque  meraco 

Et  redit  ad  sese  :  Pol  me  occidistis,  amici, 

Non  servastis,  ait,  cui  sic  extorta  voluptas 

Et  demptus  per  vim  mentis  gratissimus  error.  140 


34^  Q.    HORATII   FLACCI 

Nimirum  sapere  est  abjectis  utile  nugis, 

Et  tempestivum  pueris  concedere  ludum ; 

Ac  non  verba  sequi  fidibus  modulanda  Latinis, 

Sed  verae  numerosque  modosque  ediscere  vitae. 

Quocirca  mecum  loquor  haec  tacitusque  recorder :  145 

Si  tibi  nulla  sitim  finiret  copia  lymphae, 

Narrares  medicis  :  quod  quanto  plura  parasti 

Tanto  plura  cupis,  nulline  faterier  audes  ? 

Si  vulnus  tibi  mon strata  radice  vel  herba 

Non  fieret  levius,  fugeres  radice  vel  herba  150 

Proficiente  nihil  curarier.     Audieras,  cui 

Rem  di  donarent  illi  decedere  pravam 

Stultitiam  ;  et  quum  sis  nihilo  sapientior  ex  quo 

Plenior  es,  tamen  uteris  monitoribus  isdem  ? 

At  si  divitiae  prudentem  reddere  possent,  iss 

Si  cupidum  timidumque  minus  te,  nempe  ruberes 

Viveret  in  terris  te  si  quis  avarior  uno. 

Si  proprium  est  quod  quis  libra  mercatur  et  acre, 

Quaedam,  si  credis  consultis,  mancipat  usus ; 

Qui  te  pascit  ager  tuus  est,  et  villicus  Orbi,  160 

Quum  segetes  occat  tibi  mox  frumenta  daturas, 

Te  dominum  sentit.     Das  nummos,  accipis  uvam, 

Pullos,  ova,  cadum  temeti :  nempe  modo  isto 

Paulatim  mercaris  agrum  fortasse  trecentis 

Aut  etiam  supra  nummorum  millibus  emptum.  165 

Quid  refert  vivas  numerato  nuper  an  olim  ? 

Emptor  Aricini  quondam  Veientis  et  arvi 

Emptum  coenat  olus,  quamvis  aliter  putat ;  emptis 

Sub  noctem  gelidam  lignis  calefactat  aenum ; 

Sed  vocat  usque  suum  qua  populus  adsita  certis  170 

Limitibus  vicina  refugit  jurgia  :  tamquam 

Sit  proprium  quidquam,  puncto  quod  mobilis  horae 

Nunc  prece,  nunc  pretio,  nunc  vi,  nunc  morte  suprema 

Permutet  dominos  et  cedat  in  altera  jura. 

Sic  quia  perpetuus  nulli  datur  usus,  et  heres  175 

Heredem  alterius  velut  unda  supervenit  undam, 


EPISTOLARUM    LIB.  II.    EPIST.  II.  347 

Quid  vici  prosunt  aut  horrea  ?  quidve  Calabris 

Saltibus  adjecti  Lucani,  si  metit  Orcus 

Grandia  cum  parvis,  non  exorabilis  auro  ? 

Gemmas,  marmor,  ebur,  Tyrrhena  sigilla,  tabellas,  180 

Argentum,  vestes  Gaetulo  murice  tinctas, 

Sunt  qui  non  habeant,  est  qui  non  curat  habere. 

Cur  alter  fratrum  cessare  et  ludere  et  ungi 

Praeferat  Herodis  palmetis  pinguibus,  alter 

Dives  et  importunus  ad  umbram  lucis  ab  ortu  185 

Silvestrem  flammis  et  ferro  mitiget  agrum, 

Scit  Genius,  natale  comes  qui  temperat  astrum, 

Naturae  deus  humanae,  mortalis  in  unum 

Quodque  caput,  vultu  mutabilis,  albus  et  ater. 

Utar  et  ex  modico  quantum  res  poscet  acervo  190 

Tollam,  nee  metuam  quid  de  me  judicet  heres, 

Quod  non  plura  datis  invenerit ;  et  tamen  idem 

Scire  volam  quantum  simplex  hilarisque  nepoti 

Discrepet  et  quantum  discordet  parcus  avaro. 

Distat  enim  spargas  tua  prodigus  an  neque  sumptum       19s 

Invitus  facias  neque  plura  parare  labores, 

Ac  potius,  puer  ut  testis  Quinquatribus  olim, 

Exiguo  gratoque  fruaris  tempore  raptim. 

Pauperies  immunda  domus  procul  absit :  ego,  utrum 

Nave  ferar  magna  an  parva,  ferar  unus  et  idem.  200 

Non  agimur  tumidis  velis  aquilone  secundo ; 

Non  tamen  adversis  aetatem  ducimus  austris, 

Viribus,  ingenio,  specie,  virtute,  loco,  re, 

Extremi  primorum,  extremis  usque  priores. 

Non  es  avarus  :  abi ;  quid,  cetera  jam  simul  isto  205 

Cum  vitio  fugere  ?     Caret  tibi  pectus  inani 

Ambitione  ?  Caret  mortis  formidine  et  ira  ? 

Somnia,  terrores  magicos,  miracula,  sagas, 

Nocturnos  lemures  portentaque  Thessala  rides? 

Natales  grate  numeras  ?  Ignoscis  amicis  ?  210 

Lenior  et  melior  fis  accedente  senecta? 


348  Q.  HORATII  FLACCI  EPIST.  LIB.  II.  EP.  II. 

Quid  te  exempta  levat  spinis  de  pluribus  una?^ 

Vivere  si  recte  nescis  decede  peritis. 

Lusisti  satis,  edisti  satis  atque  bibisti ; 

Teinpus  abire  tibi  est,  ne  potum  largius  aequo  215 

Rideat  et  pulset  lasciva  decentius  aetas. 


Q.   HORATII  FLACCI 

DE   ARTE    POETICA 
LIBER. 


HuMANO  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 

!     Jungere  si  velit,  et  varias  inducere  plumas 
Undique  collatis  membris,  ut  turpiter  atrum 
Desinat  in  piscem  mulier  formosa  superne, 

]     Spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis,  amici  ?    7  s 

Credite,  Pisones,  isti  tabulae  fore  librum 
Persimilem  cujus,  velut  aegri  somnia,  vanae 
Fingentur  species,  ut  nee  pes  nee  caput  uni 
Reddatur  formae.  —  Pictoribus  atque  poetis 
Quidlibet  audendi  semper  fuit  aequa  potestas.  —  lo 

Scimus  et  banc  veniam  petimusque  damusque  vicissim  ; 
Sed  non  ut  placidis  coeant  immitia,  non  ut 
Serpentes  avibus  geminentur,  tigribus  agni. 

^'^.  Inceptis  gravibus  plerumque  et  magna  professis    Z 
-  Purpureus,  late  qui  splendeat,  unus  et  alter    X       ^  is 

Assuitur  pannus,  quum  lucus  et  ara  Dianae 
Et  properantis  aquae  per  amoenos  ambitus  agros, 
Aut  flumen  Rhenum  aut  pluvius  describitur  arcus  : 
Sed  nunc  non  erat  his  locus.     Et  fortasse  cupressum 
Scis  simulare ;  quid  hoc,  si  fractis  enatat  exspes  20 

Navibus  aere  dato  qui  pingitur  ?     Amphora  coepit 
Institui :  currente  rota  cur  urceus  exit  ? 
Denique  sit  quid  vis  Jiimplex  dumtaxat  et  unum. 
Maxima  pars  vatum,  pater  et  juvenes  patre  digni, 

7  Decipimur  specie  recti.     Brevis  esse  laboro,  25 


35°  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Obscurus  fio  ;  sectantem  levia  nervi      h 
Deficiunt  animique  ;  professus  grandia  turget  j 
Serpit  humi  tutus  nimium  timidusque  procellae ; 
Qui  variare  cupit  rem  prodigialiter  unam,        c^ 
Delphinum  silvis  appingit,  fluctibus  aprum.  30 

In  vitium  ducit  culpae  fuga  si  caret  arte. 

T.     Aemilium  circa  ludum  faber  unus  et  ungues 
Exprimet  et  moUes  imitabitur  acre  capillos, 
Infelix  operis  summa  quia  ponere  totum 
4     Nesciet.     Hunc  ego  me,  si  quid  componere  curem,  3s 

Non  magis  esse  velim  quam  naso  vivere  pravo, 
Spectandum  nigris  oculis  nigroque  capiilo.       .  -j    ^ 
Sumite  materiam  vestris  qui  scribitis  aequam^^'^ 2i^  -* 
Viribus  et  versate  diu  quid  ferre  recusent,        '    ' 
Quid  valeant  humeri.     Cui  lecta  potenter  erit  res,  40 

Nee  facundia  deseret  hunc  nee  lucidus  ordo. 
Ordinis  haec  virtus  erit  et  venus,  aut  ego  fallor, 
Ut  jam  nunc  dicat  jam  nunc  debentia  dici, 
I     Pleraque  differat  et  praesens  in  tempus  omittat; 

Hoc  amet,  hoc  spernat  promissi  carminis  auctor.  4s 

In  verbis  etiam  tenuis  cautusque  serendis,     L 
Dixeris  egregie  notum  si  calHda  verbum  L 

9-     Reddiderit  junctura  novum.     Si  forte  necesse  est 
Indiciis  monstrare  recentibus  abdita  rerum, 
Fingere  cinctutis  non  exaudita  Cethegis  so 

i         Continget,  dabiturque  licentia  sumpta  pudenter  ; 

Et  nova  fictaque  nuper  habebunt  verba  fidem  si       r, 
Graeco  fonte  cadant,  parce  detorta.     Quid  autem    ^Z, 
Caecilio  Plautoque  dabit  Romanus  ademptum 
VirgiHo  Varioque  ?     Ego  cur  acquirere  pauca  ss 

Si  possum  invideor,  quum  hngua  Catonis  et  Enni 
Sermonem  patrium  ditaverit  et  nova  rerum 
Nomina  protulerit  "i     Licuit,  semperque  licebit 
Signatum  praesente  nota  producere  nomen. 
(^  Ut  silvae  foliis  pronos  mutantur  in  annos,  60 

Prima  cadunt ;  ita  verborum  vetus  interit  aetas, 


ARS    POETICA.  351 

Et  juvenum  ritu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque.     c 

Debemur  morti  nos  nostraque  :  sive  receptus 

Terra  Neptunus  classes  aquilonibus  arcet, 

Regis  opus,  sterilisve  diu  palus  aptaque  remis  65 

Vicinas  urbes  alit  et  grave  sentit  aratrum, 

Seu  cursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibus  amnis 

Doctus  iter  melius,  mortalia  facta  peribunt, 

Nedum  sermonum  stet  honos  et  gratia  vivax.      '• 

Multa  renascentur  quae  jam  cecidere,  cadentque  ^o 

Quae  nunc  sunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  usus, 

Quem  penes  arbitrium  est  et  jus  et  norma  loquendi. 

Res  gestae  regumque  ducumque  et  tristia  bella 

Quo  scribi  possent  numero  monstravit  Homerus. 

Versibus  impariter  junctis  querimonia  primum,  75 

Post  etiam  inclusa  est  voti  sententia  compos ; 

Quis  tamen  exiguos  elegos  emiserit  auctor, 

Grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  judice  lis  est. 

Archilochum  proprio  rabies  armavit  iambo ; 

Hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandesque  cothurni,  80 

Alternis  aptum  sermonibiis  et  populares 

Vincentem  strepitus  et  natum  rebus  agendis. 

Musa  dedit  fidibus  divos  puerosque  deorum 

Et  pugilem  victorem  et  equum  certamine  primum 

Et  juvenum  curas  et  libera  vina  referre.    -^  85 

Descriptas  servare  vices  operumque  colores 

Cur  ego  si  nequeo  ignoroque  poeta  salutor  ? 

Cur  nescire  pudens  prave  quam  discere  malo  ? 

Versibus  exponi  tragicis  res  comica  non  vult ; 

Indignatur  item  privatis  ac  prope  socco  90 

Dignis  carminibus  narrari  coena  Thyestae. 

Singula  quaeque  locum  teneant  sortita  decenter. 

Interdum  tamen  et  vocem  comoedia  toUit, 

Iratusque  Chremes  tumido  delitigat  ore ; 

Et  tragicus  plerumque  dolet  sermone  pedestri  95 

Telephus  et  Peleus,  quum  pauper  et  exsul  uterque 

Projicit  ampullas  et  sesquipedalia  verba, 


352  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Si  curat  cor  spectantis  tetigisse  querela. 

Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  poemata ;  dulcia  sunto 

Et  quocumque  volent  animum  auditoris  agunto.  loo 

Ut  ridentibus  arrident,  ita  flentibus  adsunt  L  1 

Humani  vultus  :  si  vis  me  flere  dolendum  est 

Primum  ipsi  tibi ;  tunc  tua  me  infortunia  laedent, 

Telephe  vel  Peleu  :  male  si  mandata  loqueris 

Aut  dormitabo  aut  ridebo.     Tristia  maestum  105 

Vultum  verba  decent,  iratum  plena  minarum, 

Ludentem  lasciva,  severum  seria  dictu. 

Format  enim  natura  prius  nos  intus  ad  omnem 

Fortunarum  habitum  ;  juvat  aut  impellit  ad  iram, 

Aut  ad  humum  maerore  gravi  deducit  et  angit ;  no 

Post  effert  animi  motus  interprete  lingua. 

Si  dicentis  erunt  fortunis  absona  dicta 

Romani  tollent  equites  peditesque  cachinnum. 

7      Intererit  multum  divusne  loquatur  an  heros, 

Maturusne  senex  an  adhuc  florente  juventa  us 

Fervidus,  et  matrona  potens  an  sedula  nutrix, 
Mercatorne  vagus  cultorne  virentis  agelli, 
Colchus  an  Assyrius,  Thebis  nutritus  an  Argis. 
Aut  famam  sequere  aut  sibi  convenientia  finge.  7. 
Scriptor  honoratum  si  forte  reponis  Achillem,       ""  120 

Impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer, 
Jura  neget  sibi  nata,  nihil  non  arroget  armis. 

i       Sit  Mede'a  ferox  invictaque,  flebilis  Ino,  I 

Perfidus, Ixi6n,  lo  vaga,,tristis  Orestes. 
Si  quid  inexpertum  scenae  committis  et  audes  125 

Personam  formare  novam,  servetur  ad  imum 
Qualis  ab  incepto  processerit,  et  sibi  constet. 

^     Difficile  est  proprie  communia  dicere  ;  tuque 
Rectius  Iliacum  carmen  deducis  in  actus, 
Quam  si  proferres  ignota  indictaque  primus.  130 

Publica  materies  privati  juris  erit,  si 
Non  circa  vilem  patulumque  moraberis  orbem,      C;^ 
2  Nee  verbo  verbum  curabis  reddere  fidus 


ARS    POETICA.  353 

Interpres,  nee  desilies  imitator  in  arctum 

Unde  pedem  proferre  pudor  vetet  aut  operis  lex.  135 

Nee  sie  ineipies,  ut  scriptor  eyelieus  olim : 

Fortunam  Priami  eantabo  et  nobile  bellum.  — 

Quid  dignum  tanto  feret  hie  promissor  hiatu  I 

Parturiunt  montes,  naseetur  ridieulus  mus.  ,    2 

Quanto  reetius  hie,  qui  nil  molitur  inepte  :  140 

Die  mihi,  Musa,  virum,  eaptae  post  tempera  Trojae 

Qui  mores  hominum  multorum  vidit  et  urbes.  — 

Non  fumum  ex  fulgore  sed  ex  fumo  dare  lueem 

Cogitat,  ut  speciosa  dehine  miraeula  promat, 

Antiphaten  Scyllamque  et  eum  Cyclope  Charybdin ;        14s 

Nee  reditum  Diomedis  ab  interitu  Meleagri, 

Nee  gemino  bellum  Trojanum  orditur  ab  ovo ; 

Semper  ad  eventum  festinat  et  in  medias  res 

Non  seeus  ae  notas  auditorem  rapit,  et  quae 

Desperat  tractata  niteseere  posse  relinquit ;  150 

Atque  ita  mentitur,  sie  veris  falsa  remiseet, 

Prime  ne  medium,  medio  ne  diserepet  imum. '  x    4 

Tu  quid  ego  et  populus  meeum  desideret,  audi : 

Si  plausoris  eges  aulaea  manentis  et  usque 

Sessuri  donee  eantor,  Vos  plaudite  !  dieat,  15s 

Aetatis  euj usque  notandi  sunt  tibi  mores, 

Mobilibusque  deeor  naturis  dandus  et  annis. 

Reddere  qui  voees  jam  scit  puer  et  pede  eerto 

Signat  humum,  gestit  paribus  eolludere,  et  iram 

Colligit  ae  ponit  temere,  et  mutatur  in  horas.  160 

Imberbis  juvenis  tandem  eustode  remoto 

Gaudet  equis  eanibusque  et  apriei  gramine  campi, 

Cereus  in  vitium  fleeti,  monitoribus  asper, 

Utilium  tardus  provisor,  prodigus  aeris, 

Sublimis  eupidusque  et  amata  relinquere  pernix.  165 

Conversis  studiis  aetas  animusque  virilis 

Quaerit  opes  et  amieitias,  inservit  honori, 

Commisisse  eavet  quod  mox  mutare  laboret. 

Multa  senem  eireumveniunt  ineommoda,  vel  quod 


354  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Quaerit  et  inventis  miser  abstinet  ac  timet  uti,  170 

Vel  quod  res  omnes  timide  gelideque  ministrat, 

Dilator,  spe  longus,  iners,  avidusque  futuri, 

Difficilis,  querulus,  laudator  temporis  acti 

Se  puero,  castigator  censorque  minorum. 

Multa  ferunt  anni  venientes  commoda  secum,  175 

Multa  recedentes  adimunt.     Ne  forte  seniles 

Mandentur  juveni  partes  pueroque  viriles, 

Semper  in  adjunctis  aevoque  morabimur  aptis. 

Aut  agitur  res  in  scenis  aut  acta  refertur. 

Segnius  irritant  animos  demissa  per  aurem,  '  180 

Quam  quae  sunt  oculis  subjecta  fidelibus,  et  quae 

Ipse  sibi  tradit  spectator  :  non  tamen  intus 

Digna  geri  promes  in  scenam,  multaque  tolles 

Ex  oculis  quae  mox  narret  facundia  praesens. 

Ne  pueros  coram  populo  Medea  trucidet,  185 

Aut  humana  palam  coquat  exta  nefarius  Atreus, 

Aut  in  avem  Procne  vertatur,  Cadmus  in  anguem. 

Quodcumque  ostendis  mihi  sic  incredulus  odi. 

Neve  minor  neu  sit  quinto  productior  actu 

Fabula,  quae  posci  vult  et  spectata  reponi ;  190 

Nee  deus  intersit  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus 

Incident ;  nee  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret. 

Actoris  partes  chorus  officiumque  virile 

Defendat,  neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actus 

Quod  non  proposito  conducat  et  haereat  apte.  19s 

Ille  bonis  faveatque  et  consilietur  amice, 

Et  regat  iratos  et  amet  peccare  timentes ; 

Ille  dapes  laudet  mensae  brevis,  ille  salubrem 

Justitiam  legesque  et  apertis  otia  portis ; 

Ille  tegat  commissa  deosque  precetur  et  oret,  200 

Ut  redeat  miseris,  abeat  fortuna  superbis. 

Tibia  non  ut  nunc  orichalco  vincta  tubaeque 

Aemula,  sed  tenuis  simplexque  foramine  pauco 

Adspirare  et  adesse  choris  erat  utilis  atque 

Nondum  spissa  nimis  complere  sedilia  flatu ;  205 


ARS   POETICA.  355 

Quo  sane  populus  numerabilis,  utpote  parvus, 

Et  frugi  castusque  verecundusque  coibat. 

Postquam  coepit  agros  extendere  victor,  et  urbes 

Latior  amplecti  murus,  vinoque  diurno 

Placari  Genius  festis  impune  diebus,  210 

Accessit  numerisque  modisque  licentia  major ; 

Indoctus  quid  enim  saperet  liberque  laborum 

Rusticus  urbano  confusus,  turpis  honesto  ? 

Sic  priscae  motumque  et  luxuriem  addidit  arti 

Tibicen  traxitque  vagus  per  pulpita  vestem  ;  215 

Sic  etiam  fidibus  voces  crevere  severis, 

Et  tulit  eloquium  insolitum  facundia  praeceps, 

Utiliumque  sagax  rerum  et  divina  futuri 

Sortilegis  non  discrepuit  sententia  Delphis. 

Carmine  qui  tragico  vilem  certavit  ob  hircum,  220 

Mox  etiam  agrestes  Satyros  nudavit,  et  asper 

Incolumi  gravitate  jocum  tentavit,  eo  quod 

Illecebris  erat  et  grata  novitate  morandus 

Spectator,  functusque  sacris  et  potus  et  exlex. 

Verum  ita  risores,  ita  commendare  dicaces  225 

Conveniet  Satyros,  ita  vertere  seria  ludo, 

Ne  quicumque  deus,  quicumque  adhibebitur  heros, 

Regali  conspectus  in  auro  nuper  et  ostro, 

Migret  in  obscuras  humili  sermone  tabemas, 

Aut,  dum  vitat  humum,  nubes  et  inania  captet  230 

Effutire  leves  indigna  Tragoedia  versus, 

Ut  festis  matrona  moveri  jussa  diebus, 

Intererit  Satyris  paulum  pudibunda  protervis. 

Non  ego  inornata  et  dominantia  nomina  solum 

Verbaque,  Pisones,  Satyrorum  scriptor  amabo ;  235 

Nee  sic  enitar  tragico  differre  colori 

Ut  nihil  intersit  Davusne  loquatur  et  audax 

Pythias  emuncto  lucrata  Simone  talentum, 

An  custos  famulusque  dei  Silenus  alumni. 

Ex  noto  fictum  carmen  sequar,  ut  sibi  quivis  240 

Speret  idem,  sudet  multum  frustraque  laboret 


356  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Ausus  idem  :  tantum  series  juncturaque  poUet, 

Tantum  de  medio  sumptis  accedit  honoris. 

Silvis  deducti  caveant  me  judice  Fauni, 

Ne  velut  innati  triviis  ac  paene  forenses  24s 

Aut  nimium  teneris  juvenentur  versibus  unquam, 

Aut  immunda  crepent  ignominiosaque  dicta  : 

Offenduntur  enim  quibus  est  equus  et  pater  et  res, 

Nee,  si  quid  fricti  ciceris  probat  et  nucis  emptor, 

Acquis  accipiunt  animis  donantve  corona.         <?  -  3  <>  ^  fjf 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subjecta  vocatur  iambus, 

Pes  citus  ;  unde  etiam  trimetris  accrescere  jussit 

Nomen  iambeis,  quum  senos  redderet  ictus 

Primus  ad  extremum  similis  sibi.     Non  ita  pridem, 

Tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veniret  ad  aures,  ass 

Spondeos  stabiles  in  jura  paterna  recepit 

Commodus  et  patiens,  non  ut  de  sede  secunda 

Cederet  aut  quarta  socialiter.     Hie  et  in  Acci 

Nobilibus  trimetris  apparet  rarus,  et  Enni 

In  scenam  missos  cum  magno  pondere  versus  a6o 

Aut  operae  celeris  nimium  curaque  carentis 

Aut  ignoratae  premit  artis  crimine  turpi. 

Non  quivis  videt  immodulata  poemata  judex, 

Et  data  Romanis  venia  est  indigna  poetis. 

Idcircone  vager  scribamque  licenter  ?  an  omnes  26s 

Visuros  peccata  putem  mea,  tutus  et  intra 

Spem  veniae  cautus  ?    Vitavi  denique  culpam, 

Non  laudem  merui.    Vos  exemplaria  Graeca 

Nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna. 

At  vestri  proavi  Plautinos  et  numeros  et  270 

Laudavere  sales  :  nimium  patienter  utrumque^ 

Ne  dicam  stulte^mirati,  si  modo  ego  et  vos 

Scimus  inurbanum  lepido  seponere  dicto 

Legitimumque  sonum  digitis  callemus  et  aura. 

Ignotum  tragicae  genus  invenisse  Camenae  27s 

Dicitur  et  plaustris  vexisse  poemata  Thespis, 

Quae  canerent  agerentque  peruncti  faecibus  ora. 


ARS    POETICA.  357 

Post  hunc  personae  pallaeque  repertor  honestae 

Aeschylus  et  modicis  instravit  pulpita  tignis 

Et  docuit  magnumque  loqui  nitique  cothurno.  ««o 

Successit  vetus  his  comoedia,  non  sine  multa 

Laude ;  sed  in  vitium  Hbertas  excidit  et  vim 

Dignam  lege  regi :  lex  est  accepta  chorusque 

Turpiter  obticuit  sublato  jure  nocendi. 

Nil  intentatum  nostri  liquere  poetae,  «$s 

Nee  minimum  meruere  decus  vestigia  Graeca 

Ausi  deserere  et  celebrare  domestica  facta, 

Vel  qui  praetextas  vel  qui  docuere  togatas. 

Nee  virtute  foret  clarisve  potentius  armis 

Quam  lingua  Latium,  si  non  offenderet  unum  290 

Quemque  poetarum  limae  labor  et  mora.    Vos,  o 

Pompilius  sanguis,  carmen  reprehendite  quod  non 

Multa  dies  et  multa  litura  coercuit,  atque 

Perfectum  decies  non  castigavit  ad  unguem. 

Ingenium  misera  quia  fortunatius  arte  295 

Credit  et  excludit  sanos  Helicone  poetas 

Democritus,  bona  pars  non  ungues  ponere  curat, 

Non  barbam,  secreta  petit  loca,  balnea  vitat. 

Nanciscetur  enim  pretium  nomenque  poetae, 

Si  tribus  Anticyris  caput  insanabile  nunquam  3<» 

Tonsori  Licino  commiserit.     O  ego  laevus, 

Qui  purgor  bilem  sub  verni  temporis  horam ! 

Non  alius  faceret  meliora  poemata.     Verura 

Nil  tanti  est.     Ergo  fungar  vice  cotis,  acutum 

Reddere  quae  ferrum  valet  exsors  ipsa  secandi ;  30s 

Munus  et  officium  nil  scribens  ipse,docebo, 

Unde  parentur  opes,  quid  alat  formetque  poetam ;  * 

Quid  deceat,  quid  non  ;  quo  virtus,  quo  ferat  error. 

Scribendi  recte  sapere  est  et  principium  et  fons : 

Rem  tibi  Socraticae  poterunt  ostendere  chartae,  3«o 

Verbaque  provisam  rem  non  invita  sequentur. 

Qui  didieit  patriae  quid  debeat  et  quid  amicis, 

Quo  sit  amore  parens,  quo  frater  amandus  et  hospes. 


358  Q.    HORATII   FLACCI 

Quod  sit  conscripti,  quod  judicis  officium,  quae 

Partes  in  bellum  missi  ducis,  ille  profecto  315 

Reddere  personae  scit  convenientia  cuique.    Cf  ^    >  -    ;  v- 

Respicere  exemplar  vitae  morumque  jubebo 

Doctum  imitatorem  et  vivas  hinc  ducere  voces. 

Interdum  speciosa  locis  morataque  recte 

Fabula  nullius  veneris,  sine  pondere  et  arte,  320 

Valdius  oblectat  populum  meliusque  moratur 

Quam  versus  inopes  rerum  nugaeque  canorae. 

Graiis  ingenium,  Graiis  dedit  ore  rotundo 

Musa  loqui,  praeter  laudeni  nullius  avaris. 

Romani  pueri  longis  rationibus  assem  325 

Discunt  in  partes  centum  diducere.  —  Dicat 

Filius  Albini :  Si  de  quincunce  remota  est 

Uncia,  quid  superat  ?     Poteras  dixisse.  —  Triens.  f^  Eu ! 

Rem  poteris  servare  tuam.     Redit  uncia,  quid  fit  ?  — 

Semis.  —  At  haec  animos  aerugo  et  cura  peculi  33° 

Quum  semel  imbuerit,  speramus  carmina  fingi 

Posse  linenda  cedro  et  levi  servanda  cupresso  ? 

Aut  prodesse  volunt  aut  delectare  poetae, 

Aut  simul  et  jucunda  et  idonea  dicere  vitae. 

Quidquid  praecipies  esto  brevis,  ut  cito  dicta  335 

Percipiant  animi  dociles  teneantque  fideles  ; 

Omne  supervacuum  pleno  de  pectore  manat. 

Ficta  voluptatis  causa  sint  proxima  veris, 

Nee  quodcumque  volet  poscat  sibi  fabula  credi, 

Neu  pransae  Lamiae  vivum  puerum  extrahat  alvo.  349 

Centuriae  seniorum  agitant  expertia  frugis, 

Celsi  praetereunt  austera  poemata  Ramnes : 

Omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci, 

Lectorem  delectando  pariterque  monendo. 

Hie  meret  aera  liber  Sosiis ;  hie  et  mare  transit  345 

Et  longum  noto  scriptori  prorogat  aevum. 

Sunt  delicta  tamen  quibus  ignovisse  velimus  : 

Nam  neque  chorda  sonum  reddit  quem  vult  manu&fitmeiiVf, 

Poscentique  gravem  persaepe  remittit  acutum  j  ,,-  ji^  cuQ 


ARS   POETICA.  359 

Nec  semper  feriet  quodcumque  minabitur  arcus.  ss© 

.  Verum  ubi  plura  nitent  in  carmine  non  ego  paucis 
Offendar  maculis,  quas  aut  incuria  fudit 
Aut  humana  parum  cavit  natura.     Quid  ergo  est  ? 
Ut  scriptor  si  peccat  idem  librarius  usque 
Quamvis  est  monitus  venia  caret,  ut  citharoedus  355 

Ridetur  chorda  qui  semper  oberrat  eadem, 
Sic  mihi  qui  multum  cessat  fit  Choerilus  ille, 
Quem  bis  terve  bonum  cum  risu  miror ;  et  idem 
Indignor  quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus ;  — 
Verum  operi  longo  fas  est  obrepere  somnum.  360 

Ut  pictura  poesis  :  erit  quae,  si  propius  stes 
Te  capiat  magis,  et  quaedam  si  longius  abstes  : 
Haec  amat  obscurum,  volet  haec  sub  luce  videri, 
Judicis  argutum  quae  non  formidat  acumen ; 
Haec  placuit  semel,  haec  decies  repetita  placebit.  36s 

O  major  juvenum,  quamvis  et  voce  paterna 
Fingeris  ad  rectum  et  per  te  sapis,  hoc  tibi  dictum 
Tolle  memor,  certis  medium  et  tolerabile  rebus 
Recte  concedi.     Consultus  juris  et  actor  <i  -  '^ 

Causarum  mediocris  abest  virtute  diserti  370 

Messallae  nec  scit  quantum  Cascellius  Aulus, 
.  Sed  tamen  in  pretio  est ;  mediocribus  esse  poetis 
Non  homines,  non  di,  non  concessere  columnae. 
Ut  gratas  inter  mensas  symphonia  discors 
J  Et  crassum  unguentum  et  Sardo  cum  melle  papaveif  --  -  ^^$ 
»Offendunt,  poterat  duci  quia  coena  sine  istis  ;  "'    i-'.^  ^ 

Sic  animis  natum  inventumque  poema  juvandis, 
Si  paulum  summo  decessit,  vergit  ad  imum. 
Ludere  qui  nescit  campestribus  abstinet  armis, 
Indoctusque  pilae  discive  trochive  quiescit,  380 

Ne  spissae  risum  tollant  impune  coronae  : 
Qui  nescit  versus  tamen  audet  fingere.     Quidni? 
Liber  et  ingenuus,  praesertim  census  equestrem 
Summam  nummorum  vitioque  remotus  ab  orani. 
Tu  nihil  invita  dices  faciesve  Minerva  :  38s 


360  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI 

Id  tibi  judicium  est,  ea  mens.     Si  quid  tamen  olim 

Scripseris  in  Maeci  descendat  judicis  aures 

Et  patris  et  nostras,  nonumque  prematur  in  annum, 

Membranis  intus  positis  :  delere  licebit 

Quod  non  edideris  ;  nescit  vox  missa  reverti.  390 

Silvestres  homines  sacer  interpresque  deorum 

Caedibus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  Orpheus, 

Dictus  ob  hoc  lenire  tigres  rabidosque  leones ; 

Dictus  et  Amphion,  Thebanae  conditor  arcis, 

Saxa  movere  sono  testudinis  et  prece  blanda  39s 

Ducere  quo  vellet.     Fuit  haec  sapientia  quondam, 

Publica  privatis  secernere,  sacra  profanis, 

Concubitu  probibere  vago,  dare  jura  maritis, 

Oppida  moliri,  leges  incidere  ligno : 

Sic  honor  et  nomen  divinis  vatibus  atque  400 

Carminibus  venit.     Post  hos  insignis  Homerus, 

Tyrtaeusque  mares  animos  in  Martia  bella 

Versibus  exacuit ;  dictae  per  carmina  sortes, 

Et  vitae  monstrata  via  est ;  et  gratia  regum 

Pieriis  tentata  modis ;  ludusque  repertus  405 

Et  longorum  operum  finis  :  ne  forte  pudori 

Sit  tibi  Musa  lyrae  sollers  et  cantor  Apollo. 

Natura  fieret  laudabile  carmen  an  arte 

Quaesitum  est ;  ego  nee  studium  sine  divite  vena 

Nee  rude  quid  posset  video  ingenium  :  alterius  sic  410 

Altera  poscit  opem  jes  et  con  jurat  amice. 

Qui  studet  optatam  cursu  contingere  metam 

Multa  tulit  fecitque  puer,  sudavit  et  alsit, 

Abstinuit  venere  et  vino  ;  qui  Pythia  cantat 

Tibicen  didicit  prius  extimuitque  magistrum.  415 

Nee  satis  est  dixisse  :  Ego  mira  poemata  pango ; 

Occupet  extremum  scabies ;  mihi  turpe  relinqui  est 

Et  quod  non  didici  sane  nescire  fateri.  — 

Ut  praeco,  ad  merces  turbam  qui  cogit  emendas, 

Assentatores  jubet  ad  lucrum  ire  poeta  420 

Dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  fenore  nummis. 


ARS   POETICA.  361 

Si  vero  est  unctum  qui  recte  ponere  possit 

Et  spondere  levi  pro  paupere  et  eripere  atris 

Litibus  implicitum,  mirabor  si  sciet  inter- 

Noscere  mendacem  verumque  beatus  amicum.  42s 

Tu  seu  donaris  seu  quid  donare  voles  cui, 

Nolito  ad  versus  tibi  factos  ducere  plenum 

Laetitiae  ;  clamabit  enim,  Pulchre  !  bene  !  recte  ! 

Pallescet  super  his,  etiam  stillabit  amicis 

Ex  oculis  rorem,  saliet,  tundet  pede  terram.  430 

Ut  qui  conducti  plorant  in  funere  dicunt 

Et  faciunt  prope  plura  dolentibus  ex  animo,  sic 

Derisor  vero  plus  laudatore  movetur. 

Reges  dicuntur  multis  urgere  culuUis 

Et  torquere  mero  quern  perspexisse  laborant,  435 

An  sit  amicitia  dignus  :  si  carmina  condes 

Nunquam  te  fallant  animi  sub  vulpe  latentes. 

Quintilio  si  quid  recitares,  Corrige  sodes 

Hoc,  aiebat,  et  hoc.     Melius  te  posse  negares 

Bis  terque  expertum  frustra,  delere  jubebat  44® 

Et  male  tornatos  incudi  reddere  versus. 

Si  defendere  delictum  quam  vertere  malles, 

Nullum  ultra  verbum  aut  operam  insumebat  inanem 

Quin  sine  rivali  teque  et  tua  solus  amares. 

Vir  bonus  et  prudens  versus  reprehendet  inertes,  445 

Culpabit  duros,  incomptis  adlinet  atrum 

Traverso  calamo  signum,  ambitiosa  recidet 

Ornamenta,  parum  claris  lucem  dare  coget, 

Arguet  ambigue  dictum,  mutanda  notabit, 

Fiet  Aristarchus  ;  non  dicet  :  Cur  ego  amicum  450 

Offendam  in  nugis  ?  —  Hae  nugae  seria  ducent 

In  mala  derisum  semel  exceptumque  sinistre. 

Ut  mala  quem  scabies  aut  morbus  regius  urget 

Aut  fanaticus  error  et  iracunda  Diana, 

Vesanum  tetigisse  timent  fugiuntque  poetam  455 

Qui  sapiunt ;  agitant  pueri  incautique  sequuntur. 

Hie,  dum  sublimis  versus  ructatur  et  errat, . 


362  Q.    HORATII    FLACCI   ARS    POETICA. 

Si  veluti  merulis  intentus  decidit  auceps 

In  puteum  foveamve,  licet,  Succurrite,  longum 

Clamet,  lo  cives  !  non  sit  qui  tollere  curet.  460 

Si  curet  quis  opem  ferre  et  demittere  funem, 

Qui  scis  an  prudens  hue  se  projecerit  atque 

Servari  nolit  ?  dicam,  Siculique  poetae 

Narrabo  interitum.     Deus  immortalis  haberi 

Dum  cupit  Empedocles,  ardentem  frigidus  Aetnam  465 

Insiluit.     Sit  jus  liceatque  perire  poetis  : 

Invitum  qui  servat  idem  facit  occidenti. 

Nee  semel  hoc  fecit,  nee  si  retractus  erit  jam 

Fiet  homo  et  ponet  famosae  mortis  amorem. 

Nee  satis  apparet  cur  versus  factitet,  utrum  470 

Minxerit  in  patrios  cineres,  an  triste  bidental 

Moverit  incestus  :  certe  furit  ac  velut  ursus 

Objectos  caveae  valuit  si  frangere  clathros, 

Indoctum  doctumque  fugat  recitator  acerbus  ; 

Quem  vero  arripuit  tenet  occiditque  legendo,  475 

Non  missura  cutem  nisi  plena  cruoris  hirudo. 


NOTES 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS. 


A.,  Aeneid. 

A.  P.,  Ars  Poctica. 

A.  &  S.,  Andrews  and  Stoddard's  Latin 

Grammar. 
C.  {Carmina),  Odes. 
Cf.  {confer),  compare. 
Con.,  Conington. 
C.  S.,  Carmen  Seculare. 
Dillenb.,  Dillenburger. 
Dod.,  Doderlein, 
E.,  Eclogue,  Epistles. 
Eleg.,  Elegy. 
Ep.,  Epodes. 
Ex.,  Exception, 
foil.,  following. 
Forb.,  Forbiger. 
G.,  Georgics. 
Or.,  Harkness's  Latin  Grammar.    , 


Horn.,  Homer. 

Hor.,  Horace. 

II.,  Iliad. 

lit.,  literal,  literally. 

M.,  Metamorphoses. 

N.,  Note. 

Od.,  Odyssey. 

Ov.,  Ovid. 

R.,  Remark. 

S.,  Satires. 

Sc.  {scilicet),  supply. 

Sp.,  Spohn. 

Trist.,  Tristia. 

v.,  vv.,  verse,  verses. 

Virg.,  Virgil. 

Wr.,  Wagner. 

Wch.,  Wunderlich. 

Z.,  Zump.t's  Latin  Grammar. 


Abbreviations  of  grammatical  terms,  as  gen.,  dat.,  sing.,  pres.,  infin.,  etc.,  and 
many  of  a  miscellaneous  character,  as  B.  C,  A.  U.  C,  A^S^  etc.,  need  no  explana- 
tion. ^  '    W 


THE    LIFE    OF    OVID. 


In  the  Tenth  Elegy  of  the  Fourth  Book  of  his  Tristia,  our  poet  has 
himself  given  us  a  minute  account  of  his  life  and  fortunes.  In  other 
poems,  he  often  speaks  of  himself,  so  that  there  are  few  writers  of 
ancient  times  with  whose  history  we  are  better  acquainted.  Several 
biographies  of  him  have  come  down  tci  us ;  but  they  add  little  of  im- 
portance to  what  we  thus  learn  from  his  own  writings. 

PuB'Lius  OviDius  Naso  was  born  of  an  ancient  and  noble  family, 
at  Sulmo  (now  Sulmona),  in  the  country  of  the  Peligni,  March  20, 
B.  C.  43.  At  an  early  age,  he  was  sent  to  Rome  to  be  educated,  and 
studied  with  some  of  the  most  eminent  teachers  of  the  day,  among 
whom  he  mentions  Arellius  Fuscus  and  Porcius  Latro.  He  was  de- 
signed by  his  father  for  the  bar,  and  seems  to  have  made  commend- 
able proficiency  in  the  preliminary  studies  of  the  profession.  The 
elder  Seneca  speaks  highly  of  his  declamations,  and  has  preserved  an 
extract  from  one  of  them.  He  remarks,  however,  that  Ovid's  oratory 
resembled  a  solutwn  carmen^  and  Ovid  himself  tells  us  that  whatever 
he  attempted  to  write  took  the  form  of  verse  sponte  sua.  His  father 
endeavored  to  wean  him  from  this  tendency  to  poetical  pursuits,  warn- 
ing him  that  poetry  was  the  direct  road  to  poverty ;  but,  after  a  brief 
struggle  against  the  ruling  passion,  he  yielded  to  his  destiny,  aban- 
doned the  profession  for  which  he  was  intended,  and  devoted  himself 
to  the  service  of  the  Muses.  He  mentions  several  of  the  leading 
poets  of  the  day  as  among  the  number  of  his  friends  at  this  time ; 
Macer,  Propertius,  Bassus,  and  Horace.  Virgil  and  Tibullus,  both 
of  whoiji  died  when  he  was  but  twenty-four,  he  knew  less  intimately. 
He  seems  to  have  been  most  familiar  with  Propertius,  who,  like  him- 
self, had  relinquished  forensic  for  poetical  pursuits,  and  who  occa- 
sionally read  to  him  his  elegies,  which  naturally  excited  the  admira- 
tion and  the  emulation  of  the  youthful  listener.  Ovid,  like  Proper- 
tius, had  attempted  epic  poetry ;  but  the  failure  of  his  friend  in  this 
species  of  writing,  and  his  brilliant  success  in  elegy,  appear  to  have 
determined  his  own  hesitating  muse.  His  first  published  work,  the 
Amoves,  was  the  result,  and  the  favor  with  which  it  was  received  en- 
couraged him  to  persevere  in  the  career  on  which  he  had  entered. 


366  THE   LIFE   OF   OVID. 

The  life  of  Ovid,  like  that  of  most  literary  men,  exhibits  few  prom- 
inent incidents.  From  himself  we  learn  that  he  was  thrice  married. 
His  first  marriage  took  place  when  he  was  very  young,  and  was  soon 
dissolved  as  a  low  and  unworthy  connection.  His  second  wife  was 
also  divorced,  though  he  makes  no  charge  against  her.  The  third,  to 
whom  he  seems  to  have  been  tenderly  attached,  remained  with  him 
until  his  banishment,  in  which  she  was  forbidden  by  Augustus  to  ac- 
company him.  He  studied  at  Athens,  as  was  customary  with  the 
young  men  of  his  time.  He  held  the  judicial  offices  of  triumvir,  of 
centumvir,  and  of  decemvir.  Till  his  fiftieth  year,  he  continued  to 
reside  at  Rome,  where  he  had  a  house  near  the  Capitol.  He  not 
only  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  a  large  circle  of  distinguished  men, 
but  was  honored  with  the  favor  of  Augustus  and  the  imperial  family. 

Meanwhile  he  had  given  to  the  world  the  second  edition  of  the 
A  mores ;  the  Heroides,'m  which  the  most  tragic  love-stories  of  an- 
cient legend  are  versified  under  the  form  of  epistles  ;  a  tragedy,  Medeay 
only  two  lines  of  which  have  come  down  to  us,  but  which  was  esteemed 
by  contemporary  critics  as  his  masterpiece  ;  the  Ars  Amatoria,  or  De 
Arte  Amandi ;  the  Remedia  Amoris  ;  and  some  minor  poems.  He 
had  been  engaged  for  some  ten  years  on  his  great  work,  the  Meta- 
tnorphosesy  which  was  nearly  ready  for  publication.  He  had  collected 
the  materials  for  the  Fasti^  a  poetical  version  of  the  pontifical  ritual, 
and  may  have  made  some  progress  in  the  composition  of  that  work. 
While  thus  engaged,  he  was  suddenly  commanded  by  an  imperial 
edict  to  transport  himself  to  Tomi,  a  town  on  the  Euxine,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Danube,  on  the  very  frontiers  of  the  empire.  A  few 
hours  only  were  allowed  him  to  prepare  for  the  journey  which  was  to 
remove  him  forever  from  his  home,  his  friends,  and  his  family.  He 
was  exiled,  unheard  and  unarraigned,  and  the  cause  of  his  banish- 
ment was  only  vaguely  indicated  by  a  complaint  against  the  perni- 
cious tendency  of  the  Ars  Amatoi'ia,  which  had  been  published  ten 
years  previous.  Had  he  been  exiled  at  the  time  of  its  publication,  it 
might  not  have  seemed  extraordinary,  since  the  poem  tended  directly 
to  subvert  all  those  measures  for  the  regulation  of  public  morals 
which  Augustus  was  taking  singular  pains  to  enforce ;  but  Ovid  was 
never  molested  on  the  ground  of  the  licentiousness  of  his  writings 
until  an  event  occurred,  which  is  now  hidden  in  impenetrable  mys- 
tery, although  it  is  evident  that  it  was  no  secret  at  the  time.  This 
event  was  the  real  ground  of  the  banishment,  for  which  the  poem  was 
made  the  pretext. 

It  is  much  easier  to  show  what  the  offence  was  not  than  what  it 
was.  **  It  seems  to  have  been  of  a  nature  which  Augustus  could  not 
venture  to  declare  openly  :  had  it  been  an  offence  against  public  mo- 
rality, he  would  have  claimed  merit  for  making  it  the  subject  of  a 


THE    LIFE    OF    OVID.  367 

public  arraignment.  Though  the  sufferer  bows  to  his  sentence,  and 
acquiesces  discreetly  in  the  charge  which  he  knows  to  be  fictitious, 
his  allusions  point  plainly  to  some  other  cause,  well  known  to  Augus- 
tus and  himself,  the  possession  apparently,  and  possibly,  as  he  pro- 
tests, the  innocent  possession  of  some  fatal  secret.  The  conjectures 
which  have  been  made  regarding  it  may  be  readily  dismissed  as 

groundless It  seems  natural  to  surmise  that  Ovid,  though  no 

public  man  himself,  got  unwittingly  implicated  in  the  political  in- 
trigues of  the  time,  and  suffered  as  an  accomplice  in  projects,  of  the 
scope  of  which  he  was  perhaps  actually  unconscious."* 

After  a  night  of  inexpressible  distress,  which  the  poet  could  never 
recall  without  tears,  a  night  spent  in  taking  leave  of  his  wife  and  of 
two  friends  who  remained  with  him  to  the  last,  (his  daughter  was  in 
Africa,)  by  early  morning  he  was  afloat  on  a  tempestuous  sea,  the 
gloomy  image  of  his  future  life  on  the  Getic  coast.  It  was  nearly  a 
year  before  he  reached  Tomi ;  but  he  beguiled  the  time  by  writing, 
severdl  of  his  pieces  having  been  written  on  shipboard. 

"  From  the  scene  of  his  punishment,  on  the  verge  of  the  inhospi- 
table Dobrudscha,  dreary  and  pestilential  now,  but  then  alternating 
the  frosts  of  the  Neva  with  the  fevers  of  the  Niger,  the  wretched  vic- 
tim poured  forth  his  misery  in  verses  of  grace  and  sweetness,  though 
of  little  power :  he  murmured  at  the  loss  of  every  friend  and  amuse- 
ment, at  the  rudeness  of  the  people,  and  hostility  of  their  savage 
neighbors,  while  he  shuddered  at  the  sight  of  the  frozen  Euxine,  or 
shivered  in  the  agues  of  the  Danubian  marshes.  A  gleam  of  reviving 
cheerfulness  induced  him  at  more  favorable  moments  to  cultivate  the 
hospitality  of  the  natives,  and  to  flatter  them  by  cultivating  their  lan- 
guage, and  even  writing  verses  in  it ;  but  neither  lamentations  nor 
industry  availed  to  soothe  the  bitterness  of  his  sorrows,  which  were 
only  for  a  moment  allayed  by  anticipations  of  future  celebrity  ;  and  he 
continued  in  vain  to  solicit  with  abject  humiliation  the  compassion  of 
the  offended  emperor.  Though  his  punishment  was  not  strictly 
exile  {exilium),  but  only  the  milder  form  of  relegation  {relegatio),  which 
allowed  him  to  retain  his  fortune  and  his  citizenship,  and  admitted 
the  hope  of  eventual  pardon,  he  never  obtained  remission  of  his  sen- 
tence, though  he  survived  Augustus  three  years."! 

Ovid  died,  A.  D.  18,  in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  tenth  of 
his  exile.  His  constitution,  never  robust,  gradually  gave  way  under 
the  burden  of  his  sorrows.  The  severity  of  the  climate,  the  want  of 
home  comforts  and  of  good  medical  advice,  doubtless  hastened  his 
decline  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  this  last  chapter  of  the  sad  story  is 
briefly  comprehended  in  the  simple  words  of  one  of  his  biographers  ; 
"  he  died  of  a  broken  heart." 

*  Merivale,  History  0/ tJte  Romans  under  the  Empire,  Vol.  IV,  p.  260. 
t  Merivale,  loc.  cit. 


368  THE   LIFE   OF   OVID. 

The  works  of  Ovid  up  to  the  time  of  his  exile  have  already  been 
enumerated.  To  these  are  to  be  added  the  five  books  of  elegies 
called  Tristia,  written  during  the  first  four  years  of  his  banishment, 
and  the  four  books  oi  Epistolae  ex  Ponto,  written  subsequently,  in  the 
same  measure  as  the  Tristia,  and,  like  that  work,  made  up  of  descrip- 
tions of  his  afflicted  condition  and  petitions  for  mercy.  There  is  also 
a  satirical  poem  called  /bis,  written  in  exile,  and  several  other  pieces, 
whose  genuineness  is  more  or  less  doubtful.  Of  the  twelve  books  of 
the  Fasti,  only  six  have  come  down  to  us,  and  some  have  thought 
that  only  six  were  ever  written.  The  Metamorphoses,  which  the  poet 
burnt  on  going  into  exile,  was  complete  in  its  plan,  though  it  had  not 
received  its  last  touches,  and  copies  of  it  were  already  in  the  hands 
of  friends,  through  whom  it  was  preserved. 

"  If  Ovid,  as  a  man,  was  unfortunate,  as  a  poet  he  cannot  be  alto- 
gether so  regarded.  He  was  born  at  the  happiest  time  for  the  exhi- 
bition of  his  chief  excellence,  skill  in  the  mechanical  structure  of  his 
language.  Even  in  the  Julian  Age  he  would  scarcely  have  developed 
this,  nor,  if  he  had,  would  it  have  been  duly  appreciated ;  and  imme- 
diately after  his  decease  a  new  school  had  arisen.  Of  the  mutual 
adaptation  of  his  time  and  his  genius  he  was  fully  sensible ;  and  he 
made  good  use  of  his  opportunities.  When  we  speak,  however,  of 
Ovid's  elegance  as  his  principal  distinction,  it  is  only  because  his  suc- 
cess in  this  respect  is  so  transcendent.  He  was,  in  imaginative  power, 
perhaps,  superior  to  all  other  Latin  poets ;  and  Milton  hesitates  not 
to  affirm,  that,  but  for  the  influence  of  misfortune  on  his  genius,  he 
would  have  surpassed  Virgil  in  epic  achievement.  The  Metamor- 
phoses, though  in  part  indebted  to  Greek  originals  for  form  and  mate- 
rial, are  yet  a  marvellous  work  of  fancy.  Some  of  the  stories  are 
exuberant  with  creative  force  ;  and  the  subtle  thread  which  connects 
the  diverse  materials  in  one  harmonious  and  beautiful  whole  is  not 
less  admirable  than  the  structure  itself  ....  Ovid  was  the  only 
writer  of  eminence  who  prolonged  the  golden  age  of  Latin  poetry  be- 
yond the  time  of  Horace."  * 

"  His  various  compositions,"  says  another  writer,  from  whom  we 
have  already  quoted,  "  comprehend  many  pieces  of  unsullied  purity 
and  grace,  which  are  still  the  first  pages  of  antiquity  we  put  into  the 
hands  of  our  children,  and  among  the  last  on  which  we  turn  the  retro- 
spect of  our  own  declining  years.  .  ..  .  •  His  amatory  poems  were 
principally  the  work  of  his  earlier  years,  and  the  maturity  of  his  powers 
was  devoted  sedulously,  nor  with  less  felicity,  to^  subjects  of  wider 
scope  and  higher  interest."  t 

*  Thompson,  History  of  Ronuxn  Literature. 
t  Mcrivale. 


NOTES 


ON  THE 


SELECTIONS    FROM    OVID, 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book  I. 

THE  FOUR  AGES.  [vv.  89-162.]  In  regard  to  the  number 
of  these  Ages,  the  poets  do  not  agree.  Hesiod  reckons  five,  adding 
the  heroic  after  the  brazen  ;  Ovid,  four  ;  Aratus,  three  ;  Virgil  (G.  I. 
125  foil.)  and  Tibullus  mention  two.  There  was  also  a  prophecy 
that,  after  the  present  age  is  ended,  these  ages  are  to  repeat  them- 
selves in  inverse  order.     See  Virg.  E.  IV. 

89  Prima  — est  =  first  began.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {b). 
Vindice  nullo  =  with  no  magistrate  to  punish  crime.  Gr.  431. 
A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  (a).  —  90.  Sponte.  Gr.  134.  A.  &  S.  94.  Rec- 
tum. Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (2).  Colebat.  Gr.  469.  II. 
A.  &  S.  145,  II.  I.  —  92.  Aere  =  brazen  tablets;  on  which,  in  early 
times,  J;he  laws  were  set  up  for  public  view.  Cf.  Virg,  A.  VI.  622. 
Gr.  422.  I.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Supplex  turba  =  the  accused 
and  their  friends.  —  93.  Erant.  Gr.  461.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  11  & 
(2).  Tuti.  Gr.  438.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  3.  —  94.  Suis  =  its  na- 
tive. Peregrinum  ....  orbemi  =  foreign  lands.  Viseret. 
Gr.  481.  II.  I  ;  491.  A.  &  S.  258.  I.  2  ;  262.  —  95.  Pinus.  Gr. 
705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.  Undas.  Gr.  435.  i.  A.  &  S.  235  (2).  On 
vv.  94,  95,  cf  Virg.  E.  IV.  32-38.  —  96.  Norant.  Gr.  234,  2; 
297.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  {a)  ;  183,  N.  3.  —  97.  As  yet  there  were  no 
wars.  Praecipites  =  deep.  —  98,  The  tuba  was  straight,  and 
used  by  infantry  ;  the  cormi,  curved,  used  by  cavalry.  Aeris.  Gr. 
396.  IV.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.-99.  Erat.  Gr.  463  I.  A.  &  S.  209, 
R.  12  (3).  Sine  —  usu  =  without  need  of  soldiery.  — 101.  Cf 
Virg.  G.  I.  94.  Immunis  is,  literally,  free  from  taxes  ;  here  = 
nullo  cogente,  v.  103.  Rastro.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  — 102. 
Per  se  =  spontaneously.  Omnia.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  y 
(2). — 103.  Contenti;  sc.  homines.  Cibis.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  & 
S.  244.  Nullo.  Gr.  431  ;  457.  2.  A.  &  S.  257,  R,  7  {a) ;  207,  R.  31  {c). 
— 104.  Arbuteos  foetus  =  the  fruit  of  the  strawberry-tree  (Arbu- 


370  NOTES    ON   OVID. 

tiis  unedd)^  which  grows  wild  in  Italy.  Montana  fraga  =  common 
strawberries,  which  are  abundant  on  wooded  hills.  — 105.  Corna 
=  the  fruit  of  the  wild  cornel-tree.  Homer  mentions  it  as  the  food 
of  swine.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  III.  649.  Mora  =  blackberries,  the  fruit  of  the 
rtibeta.  Rubetis.  Gr.  435.  i.  A.  &  S.  235  (2).— 106,  Arbore  = 
the  oak,  sacred  to  Jupiter,  as  the  laurel  to  Apollo,  the  poplar  to  Her- 
cules, the  olive  to  Minerva,  etc.  Gr.  425,  A.  &  S.  242.  — 107.  Au- 
ris.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  — 108.  Sine  semine  =  without 
cultivation. — 109.  Fruges.  Gr.  133.  2.  A.  &  S.  94.  So  mella,  v. 
112.  — 110.  Nee  renovatus  ager  =  et  ager  non  renovatiis  ;  i.  e. 
without  having  been  renewed  by  lying  fallow.  — 112.  Cf  Virg.  E. 
IV.  30.  Viridi  =  evergreen.  — 113.  Saturno  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S. 
257.  Saturn,  the  father  of  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto,  was  driven 
from  his  kingdom  by  his  sons,  and  banished  to  Tartarus.  The  golden 
age  was  during  his  reign.  Hence  Virgil  (G.  II.  538)  calls  him  atireus 
Satiinms.  — 114.  Subiit.  The  last  syllable  is  lengthened  by  the 
arsis.  Gr.  660.  A.  &  S.  308  (2).  —115.  Auro.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S. 
256,  R.  I.  Deterior  =  worse,  with  reference  io  good ;  pejor,  with 
reference  to  bad.  Gr.  166.  A.  &  S,  126.  i.  Atirozndaere  for  aurea 
and  aetiea  (sc.  prole,  or  aetate). — 116.  Contraxit.  Gr.  248.  i. 
A.  &  S.  171.^  I.  — 117.  hspo7idaic\\\\&.  Gr.  672.  3.  A.  «&  S.  310.  I.  i. 
Inaequales  =  changeable.  Cf.  incertis ;  Virg.  G.I.  115.  — 118. 
Spatiis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Exegit  =  completed. 
Some  critics  make  it  =  measured,  or  divided.  — 119.  Fervoribus. 
Gr.  414.  2,  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  So  ventis,  v.  120.  — 120.  Adstricta,  or 
astricta  =  congealed.  Adstringere  is  used  with  reference  to  the  cold 
of  Winter,  as  solvere  (Cf.  Hon  C.  I.  4.  i)  to  the  warmth  of  Spring. 
Pependit,  from  pendere.  —121.  Domes.  Gr.  117.  i  ;  371.  4.  i). 
A.  &  S.  89 ;  233  (3)  and  N.  — 123.  Cerealia.  Ceres,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Saturn  and  Vesta,  first  taught  men  the  arts  of  agriculture  and 
bread-making.  See  Met.  V.  343  foil,  and  Virg.  G.  I.  147.  Semina 
Cerealia  =  corn.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  177.  Suleis.  Gr.  422.  i.  2). 
A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  — 125.  The  Brazen  Age  is  described  very  briefly. 
The  poet  may  have  intended  to  amplify  and  complete  the  passage,  in 
the  final  revision  of  the  work,  which  he  never  made.  See  Life.  — 
126.  Ingeniis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Horrida  =  j^^/^t.  Some 
explain  it  zs^=  horrenlia,  bristling. — 127.  Ultima.  Gr.  166.  A.  & 
S.  126.  I.  — 129.  Verum.  An  adjective  used  as  an  abstract  noun. 
Gr.  441.  — 131.  Insidiae.  Gr.  131.  i.  4).  A.  &  S.  96.  Amor 
habendi=love  of  gain,  or  covetousness.  Cf  Virg.  A.  HI.  56: 
auri  sacra  fames.  Gr.  563.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  R.  i.  — 132.  Ventis. 
Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  133,  Steterant  =  had  stood  ;  i.  e.  as 
trees. — 134.  Fluetibus.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Insultavere 
=  bounded  over  ;  i.  e.  contemptuously.    Cf.  Hor.  C.  I.  3.  24.    Tibul- 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   I.  37 1 

lus  (I.  3.  37)  uses  contemnere  in  the  same  way :  Nondum  caeruleas 
pinus  contemserat  undas.  Cariiiae.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3. 
— 135.  Lumina . . .  aurae ;  sc.  sunt  (comiminia).  — 137.  Segetea. 
Gr.  374.  I.  A.  &  S.  234.  I.  Debita=due  ;  i.  e.  which  men  have  a 
right  to  expect  as  a  return  for  their  labor.  — 138.  Itum  est.  Gr. 
301.3.  A.  &  S.  184.2. — 139.  Recondiderat ;  sc.  ilia -^^  terra. 
Stygiis  =  Stygian  ;  i.  e.  infernal.  The  Styx,  one  of  the  rivers  of 
the  lower  world,  is  often  put  for  the  lower  world  itself.  — 140.  Irri- 
tamenta.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204  and  R.  3.  — 141.  Ferro.  Gr. 
417.  A.  &.  S.  256,  R.  I. —142.  Prodierat.  Gr.  295.  3  ;  338. 
I.  A.  &  S.  182,  R.  3;  196,  I.  13.  ^3txOQ^Q  =  auro  et  ferro ; 
i.  e.  numinis  et  armis.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3. — 144.  Vivi- 
tur.  See  on  itiun  est,  v.  138.  Ex  rapto  ==  by  rapine.  Gr. 
580.  A.  &  S.  162.  22  ;  247,  R.  3.  — 145.  Quoque.  Gr.  602, 
in.  A.  &  S.  279.  3  (^).  — 146.  Exitio.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. 
Vir  =  maritus.  —  147.  Aconita;  a  poisonous  plant,  found  in 
Pontus  and  sometimes  in  Italy.  It  is  called  lurida  from  its  effect  on 
the  color  of  its  victims.  Of.  Virg.  G.  II.  128. — 148.  He  consults 
the  astrologers  to  find  out  how  soon  his  father  will  die.  Patrios. 
Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  (df).  On  ante  diem  cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  697. 
150.  Ultima.  See  on  v.  127.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {b). 
Coelestum.  Gr.  158.  3.  A.  &  S.  114,  Ex.  3.  Astraea;  the  god- 
dess of  justice,  who  was  driven  from  the  earth  by  the  impiety  of  the 
iron  age,  and  became  the  constellation  Virgo  in  the  zodiac.  Cf.  on 
Virg.  E.  IV.  6. —151.  Foret.  Gr.  297.  III.  2;  311.  5;  489. 
A.  &  S^  154,  R.  3  ;  198.  8  ;  262,  R.  5.  Terris.  See  on  auro,  v.  115. 
—  152.  Affectasse.  Gr.  234;  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  162.  7.  {a)  ;  272. 
Ferunt.  Gr.  367.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  2.  (2).  Gigantas.  Gr.  98. 
A.  «&.  S.  85.  Ex.  2.  The  Giants  were  the  sons  of  Earth,  who,  at  the 
instigation  of  their  mother,  attacked  the  Gods  in  their  own  abode,  to 
avenge  the  overthrow  of  the  Titans. — 153.  Congestos.  Gr.  579. 
A.  &  S.  274.  3.  (/^).  — 155.  Fulmine.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  Ossae. 
Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  Olympus,  Ossa,  and  Pelion  are  moun- 
tains of  Thessaly.  Cf.  on  Virg.  G.  I.  281,  282. — 156.  Sua  mole; 
i.  e.  the  mountains  which  they  themselves  had  heaped  up.  Jacerent. 
Gr.  518.  II.  A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2. — 158.  Animasse.  See  on  affec- 
tasse, V.  152. — 159.  Ne  —  manerent  =  lest  no  remnant  of  that 
race  of  hers  should  survive.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  5. —160. 
Sed  et  ilia  propago  =  But  that  race  also.  — 161.  Superum. 
Gr.  45.  5.  4)  ;  441.  3.  A.  &  S.  53;  205,  R.  7. —162.  Scii-es  — 
nsito^  ^=-- Scires  eos  (referring  to  propago)  e  sanguine  natos  esse.  Gr. 
486. %  ;  551.  I.     A.  &  S.  260,  R.  2  ;  272. 

THE   TRANSFORMATION   OF   LYCAON.     [vv.   163-243.] 
This  fable  is  introduced  in  illustration  of  the  impious  and  blood- 


372  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

thitsty  character  of  the  race  sprung  from  the  blood  of  the  Giants.  — 
163.  Pater  Saturnius=  Jupiter,  the  son  of  Saturn.  See  on  v. 
113.  Arce;  sc.  coeli.  — 164.  Facto  .  .  .  recenti  =  since  the  deed 
was  recent.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a).  The  order  of  translation 
is,  Et  referens  (=  calling  to  mind)  foeda  convivia  Lycaoniae  (Gr.  398. 
2.  .  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4)  niensae  nonditm  vtdgata,  facto  recenti,  concipit 
animo  iras  ingentes  et  dignas  Jove,  etc.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  &  S.  244.  — 
167.  TenvLit  =  retimitt. — 169.  Lactea;  used  as  a  noun  in  ap- 
position with  nomeu.  For  its  gender,  see  Gr.  35.  III.  2.  A.  &  S. 
34.  3  &  4 ;  for  the  construction,  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  8 
(c),  where  a  similar  expression  is  explained.  Candore.  Gr.  414. 
2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I. — 170.  Hac;  sc.  via.  Superis.  See  second  ref. 
on  V.  161.  On  the  case,  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Tonantis  =  the 
Thunderer  ;  i.  e.  Jupiter.  — 171.  Dextra  laevaque ;  sc,  piami.  — 
172.  Celebrantur  =  are  thronged ;  as  the  vestibules  of  the  houses 
of  the  Roman  patricians  by  the  crowds  of  their  clients.  The  dii  no- 
biles  here  are  the  higher  of  the  two  classes  of  Roman  gods,  the  dii 
majorum  gentium  and  the  dii  minortwi  gentium.  The  latter  are  the 
plebs  of  V.  173. — 173.  Locis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  ^oloco,  v. 
178.  A  fronte  =  in  the  front. — 174.  Penates  =  ^/^w^j  ;  literally, 
household  gods.  —  175.  Detur.  Gr.  503.  III.  A.  &  S.  261.  2.  —176. 
Timeam.  Gr.  486.  i.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Dixisse.  Gr.  542.  2. 
A.  &  S.  268,  R.  2.  Palatia ;  the  palace  of  Augustus  on  the  Palatine 
hill.— 177.  Recessu.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.— 178. 
Ipse  =  Jupiter.  Sceptro.  Gr.  419.  II.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  i.  — 180. 
Cum.  Gr.  187.  2.  A.  &  S.  241,  R.  i.  182.  Magis  anxius;  sc. 
quam  nunc. — 183.  Tempestate.  Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253.  The 
order  of  translation  is,  qua  quisque  anguipedum  parabat  injicere  ceft- 
tum  brachia  captivo  coelo.  Captivo  is  used  "  by  anticipation,"  and  = 
which  they  hoped  to  seize.  For  the  case  of  coelo  see  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S. 
224.— 185.  Erat.  Gr.  516.  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (4).— 186.  Cor- 
pore;  a  collective  noun;  as,  in  English,  a  body  of  men. — 187.  Mi- 
hi.  Gr.  388.  I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  Nereus;  a  sea-god,  here  put  for 
the  sea  itself.  He  was  the  son  of  Oceanus  and  Terra,  and  had  fifty 
daughters  called  Nereides.  Orbem.  Gr.  371.  4.  2).  A.  &  S.  233. — 
188.  Perdendum  est.  Gr.  229.  A.  &  S.  162.  15.  ^orecidendujn 
est,  V.  191.  Flumina  infera  =  the  Styx.  See  on  v.  139  and  cf. 
Virg.  A.  VI.  323,324. — 189.  Luco.  See  on  recessu,  v.  177. — 190. 
Tentata.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272  and  270,  R.  3.  — 191.  Ense. 
Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  Trahatur  =  should  be  infected.  Gr. 
491.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  5.— 192.  Mihi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Semi- 
dei  =  literally,  half-gods  ;  "  heroes,"  intermediate  between  gods  and 
men.  Nymphae ;  female  deities  of  low  rank  and  of  several  classes, 
the  Nereids  (see  on  v.  187),  the  Naiads,  Dryads,  Oreads,  etc. — 193. 


METAMORPHOSES.        BOOK    I.  37J 

Paunique  Satyrique  =  Fauns  and  Satyrs,  rural  deities,  having  the 
ears,  legs,  and  feet  of  goats,  and  the  rest  of  the  body  human.  Sil- 
vanl  Silvanus  (from  silva)  was  the  god  of  the  woods.  The  name 
is  here  plural,  instead  of  the  usual  singular  form.  The  last  syllabic 
of  Faunique  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis.  See  on  v.  1 14.  The  line  is 
spondaic.  See  on  v.  117.  — 194.  Dignamur  houore.  Gr.  520; 
419.  V.  2.  A.  &  S.  244,  R.  I. —195.  Sinamus.  Gr.  486.  III.; 
551.  II.  I.  A.  &  S.  260.  II. ;  273.  4.— 196.  Fore.  Gr.  297.  III.  ; 
551.  I.  A.  &  S.  154,  R.  3  ;  272,  and  R.  6.  — 197.  Mihl  Gr.  384. 
II.  A.  &  S.  223. —198.  Struxerit.  Gr.  517.  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  5. 
Feritate.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 199.  Ausum=  him  who  had 
dared.  Gr.  221.  2;  272.  3.  A.  &  S.  142.  2;  162.  17. — 200.  De- 
poscunt;  sc.  ad siipplicitim.  Gr.  254-  5.  A.  &  S.  163,  E.  i.  Sae- 
"Vit  =  saeviit  =  saevivit.  Gr.  234.  I.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  {d).  So  mo/iit,  v. 
229.  —  201.  Sanguine  Caesareo.  Some  commentators  refer  this  to 
the  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar ;  others,  to  some  conspiracy  against 
Augustus.  On  Caesareo,  see  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4.  —  204. 
Tibi.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  So  Jom,  v.  205.  Tuorum. 
Gr.  441.  I.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7.  N.  i.  —  205.  Qui  Gr.  453.  A.  &  S. 
206  (17). — 210.  Admissum  =  crime.  Sit  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S. 
265.  So  sit,  V.  214.  —212.  Quam.  Gr.  551.  II.  A.  &  S.  271,  R.  4. 
Olympo.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  —  214.  Longa  mora 
est  .  .  .  enumerare  =  it  is  tedious  to  tell.  Noxae  =  of  crime. 
Gr.  396.  III.  2.  3)  (3).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3  and  ((5).  — 216.  Maenala, 
CyUene,  Lyoaei ;  mountains  in  Arcadia.  Transieram.  Gr.  234. 
A.  &  S.  162.  7  {b).  Latebris.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  217. 
Pineta  Gr.  317.  2.  A.  &  S.  100.  7. — 218.  Aroados;  adjective 
with  tyranni.  Gr.  68.  2.  A.  &  S.  68.  I.  The  use  of  the  word  here 
is  an  instance  of  proUpsis  (anticipation),  since  Arcadia  took  its  name 
from  Areas,  the  grandson  of  Lycaon.  —  219.  Traherent.  Gr.  518. 
I.  A.  &  S.  263.  5,  R.  2.  On  Ingredior,  see  Gr.  467.  III.  A.  &  S. 
259.  I  (a).  — 220.  Venisse.  Gr.  551.  I.  3.  A.  &  S.  272.  N.  i. — 
221.  Irridet  =  derides  ;  here  transitive.  Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232 
(2).  —  222.  Deus  hie  ...  an  sit  mortalis  =  whether  he  is  a  god 
or  a  mortal.  Gr.  526.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  265,  R.  2.  Discriniine  = 
test.  —  224.  Noote.  Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253,  and  N.  i.  —  225.  IllL 
Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  226.  .Eo.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  &  S. 
244.  Molossa.  The  Molossi  were  a  people  of '  Epirus.  —  228. 
Atque  ita  =  quo  facto,  or  postea.  —  229.  Mollit.  See  on  v.  200. 
—  230.  Quos  .  .  mensis.  Gr.  386.  i.  A.  &  S.  224.  N.  i.  Simul 
=  simul  ac.  Vindice  flamma  =  with  avenging  flame  ;  i.  e.  light- 
ning.* Penates.  The  household  gods  were  responsible  for  what 
was  done  in  the  house.  —  233.  Exulnlat  =  howls  forth.  Ex  is  in- 
tensive here.    Ab  ipso ;  i.  e.  from  his  own  ferocious  nature.     Hence 


374  NOTES   ON   OVID.     • 

also  solitae,  in  next  line.  —  235.  Vertitur  =  he  turns  (himself).  The 
word  is  used  reflexively,  like  the  middle  voice  in  Greek.  San- 
guine. Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I  (2).  —  236.  Abeunt  =  ;;z/^Am- 
/«r.  —  238.  Est.  (sc.  ^/)  =  he  has. —  239.  Idem  =  z>V^»/.  —  240 
Non  .  .  una  =  not  one  alone.  Perire.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  244, 
R.  2  {b)  and  270,  R.  i  (<5).  —  243,  Erinnys.  The  Furies  were 
Alecto,  Megaera,  and  Tisiphone.  They  were  employed  by  the  gods 
to  punish  the  impious,  both  on  the  earth  and  in  the  lower  world.  — 
242.  Jurasse.  See  on  v.  152.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272,  N.  i.  Pu- 
tes.  Gr.  486.  I.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  Dent.  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  6.  Ocius.  Gr.  444.  i.  A.  &  S.  122,  R.  3.-243.  Sententia; 
sc.  mea. 

THE  DELUGE  AND  THE  STORY  OF  DEUCALION  AND 
PYRRHA.  [vv.  244-415.]  — 244.  Probant.  Gr.461.  i.  A.  &  S. 
209,  R.  II.  Frementi;  sc.  ei.  Gr.  386.  i.  A.  &  S.  224,  N.  i. — 245. 
Partes  —  implent  =  fulfil  their  part  by  assent;  an  allusion  to  the 
Roman  senate. — 246.  Dolori.  Gr.  390.  I.  A.  &  S.  227. — 247. 
Sit  futura.  Gr.  481.  III.  i.  ;  525.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  7  (2)  ;  265. 
Mortalibus.  Gr.  399.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).  — 249.  Feris. 
Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  Paret.  See  on  sit,  v.  247.  — 250.  Sibi  . . . 
curae.  See  on  dolori,  v.  246.  Fore  depends  on  the  verbitm  diceftdi 
implied  in  vetat.  Gr.  530.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  2  {b). — 251. 
Trepidare  vetat.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273,  2  {d).  —  252.  Po- 
pulo.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  Origine  mira  ==  of  miracu- 
lous origin.  —  253.  Erat , , .  sparsurus.  Gr.  228.  A.  &  S.  162. 
14.  —  254.  Sacer  =  sacred  ;  because  it  is  the  home  of  the  gods. 
—  255.  Conciperet.  Gr.  492.  4.  i).  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  7.  A^s; 
for  heaven  itself.  — 256.  Esse.  The  clause,  affore,  etc.,  is  the  sub- 
ject of  esse.  Gr.  551.  I.  3.  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  4;  272,  N.  i.  Esse  in 
fatis  =  that  it  is  fated ;  i.  e.  the  Fates  had  decreed.  The  three  Fates, 
or  Parcae,  were  the  supreme  arbiters  of  the  destinies,  not  only  of 
men,  but  of  the  gods  themselves.  Even  Jupiter  must  submit  to 
them.  Their  names  were  Clotho,  Lachesis,  and  Atropos. — 258. 
Ardeat.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  6andN.  i.  Laboret  =  shall  per- 
ish. —  259.  Cyclopum.  The  Cyclopes  were  the  workmen  of  Vulcan, 
(see  on  II.  5,)  and  made  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter.  Cf.  Virgil,  A. 
III.  569  foil,  and  Horace,  C.  L4.  7.  — 261.  Perdere  is  in  apposition 
with  poena.  Gr.  553.  II.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  9 ;  273,  N.  9,  where  this 
use  of  the  infin.  should  be  added.  — 262.  Aeoliis  . . .  antris  =  in 
the  caves  of  Aeolus.  The  Aeolian  (now  Lipari)  islands,  near  Sicily, 
were  the  abode  of  the  winds,  over  whom  Aeolus  was  king.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  I.  52  foil.  Aquilonem  =  the  north  wind  ;  which,  in  Italy, 
generally  brings  dry  weather.  Cf.  v.  328.  —  263.  Inductas  ;  sc. 
cotlo*  —  264.    Notum  =  the  &outh  wind ;  which  brings  rain.  —  26  5i 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   I.  375 

Vultum.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  11.  and  K  i.  —266.  Capillis.  Gr. 
422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {^).  —  267.  Fronte  ;  poetic  abl.  of  place. 
See  on  v.  92.  Sinusque  =  and  the  folds  of  his  robe.  —  270.  Ju- 
nonis.  Juno  was  the  sister  and  wife  of  Jupiter,  and  the  queen  of 
heaven.  Iris,  daughter  of  Thaumas  (whence  she  is  called  Thauman- 
tias)  and  Electra,  was  the  goddess  of  the  rainbow,  and  the  attend- 
ant and  messenger  of  Juno.  Colores.  Gr.  374.  7.  A.  &  S.  234^ 
R.  I  (a). — 271.  Concipit  =  draws  up.  Nubibus.  Gr.  386.  i. 
A.  &  S.  224,  N.  I.  —272.  Colonis.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R. 
5(1). — 274.  Coelo.  See  on  v.  226.  —  275.  Prater  =  Neptune, 
brother  of  Jupiter,  and  god  of  the  sea.  See  on  v.  113. — 277. 
Hortamine.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.  —  278.  Utendum ;  sc. 
mihi.  Gr.  301.  2  ;  388.  I.  A.  &  S.  184.  3  ;  225.  Ill,  and  R.  i.— 
279.  Domos  =  fountains.  The  source  of  the  stream  was  the  home 
of  the  river-god.  Mole  =  literally,  the  dam  or  barrier  ;  here,  what- 
ever confines  or  restrains  the  river.  —  280.  Fluminibus.  Gr.  386. 
I.  A.  &  S.  224.  Totaa — habenas  =  give  loose  reins. — 281. 
Fontibus.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  —  282.  Volvun- 
tur.  See  on  vertitur,  v.  235.  —  286.  Satis  =  crops.  —  287. 
Penetralia ;  the  inmost  part  of  the  house,  the  shrine  of  the  Penates  ; 
here  =  temples.  Sacris  =  the  images  of  the  gods.  —  288.  Qua. 
Gr.  190.  I  &  2.  A.  &  S.  137,  R.  (3).  Mansit  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S. 
261,  R.  I.  —  289.  Malo.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  290. 
Pressae  =  submerged. — 292.  Erat  Gr.  462.  2.  A.  &  S.  209, 
R.  9.  Some  editions  have  erant.  Ponto.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S. 
226,  R.  2.  —  293.  Hie ;  sc.  homo.  Cymba ;  poetic  abl.  of  place. 
See  on  v.  92.  — 294.  Ducit  =  plies.  Ararat  Gr.  234-  A.  &  S. 
162.7  (^).  —  296.  Summa.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.— 
297.  Figitur.  See  on  tnansit,  v.  288.  —  302.  Nereides.  See  on 
V.  192.  —  303.  Ramis.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Agitata.  See 
on  congestos^  v.  153.  —  305.  Fulminis  ;  a  common  metaphor  in  de- 
scriptions of  the  boar.  Apro.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  So 
quibus.  v.  3 1 1.— 307.  Terris.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  Possit 
Gr.  486.  III.  A.  &  S.  264,  R.  3.  —  311.  Pars;  sc.  homimtm. — 
312.  Inopi  victu  =  by  want  of  food.  —  313.  Aonios  (sc.  agros)  = 
Aonia,  or  Boeotia,  a  district  of  Greece,  N.  W.  from  Attica.  Oetaeis 
=  Thessalian  ;  Oeta  being  a  mountain  range  of  Thessaly.  Phocis, 
a  district  lying  west  of  Boeotia,  on  the  Corinthian  gulf.  The  prose 
order  is,  Phocis,  terra  ferax,  dum  terra  futt,  Aonios  ab  Oetaeis  arvis 
separat.  —  314.  Tempore.  Gr.  426.  2.  —  316.  Verticibus.  Gr. 
428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  — 317.  Nomine.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250. 
I.  Parnasus,  or  Parnassus,  was  sacred  to  Apollo  and  the  Muses.  — 
318.  Deucalion;  son  of  Prometheus,  and  King  of  Phthia,  in 
Thessaly.  —  319.     Consorte  tori ;   his  wife  Pyrrha,  daughter  of 


376  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

Epimetheus  and  Pandora.  —  320.  Corycidas  =  Corycian  ;  from 
a  cave  in  Parnasus.  Numina ;  sc.  cetera.  —  321.  Themin.  Gr. 
93.  2.  A.  &  S.  80'  and  Ex.  2.  Themis,  the  daughter  of  Coelus  and 
Terra,  was  the  goddess  of  right,  or  justice,  and  held  the  Delphic 
oracle  (tiotc  orada  tenebat)  as  the  successor  of  Terra  and  previous  to 
Apollo.  Ox^Q\di\  syjicopated  form  of  oracula.  —  322.  Illo=  Deu- 
calion. Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  So  ilia  (:=Pyrrha)  in  next  line. 
Aequi.  Gr.  399.  2.  i)  ;  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (2) ;  213.  — 324. 
Stagnare  =  to  be  overflowed.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272.  So 
superesse.  —  325.  Ovid  is  fond  of  repetitions  like  this.  Unum ;  sc. 
hominem,  -^  326.  Unam ;  sc.  feminam.  —  328.  Nimbis.  Gr. 
431.  A.  &  S.  257.  So  tela,  v.  330,  and  signo,  v.  334.  — Aquilone, 
Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  329.  Aethera.  Gr.  93.  i.  A.  &  S.  80, 
R.  So  aera,  v.  337.  —  330.  Telo  =  tridente.  See  v.  283.  —  331. 
Pelagi.  Gr.  47.  II.  A.  &  S.  51.  — 332.  Humeros.  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  Innato  murice  =  with  native  purple.  Murex,  a 
shell-fish  from  which  a  purple  dye  was  obtained.  —  333.  Tritona 
=  Triton,  son  of  Neptune  and  Amphitrite,  and  herald  of  the  sea- 
gods.  Conchae.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S,  224.  —  334.  Inspirare.  Gr. 
551.  II.  I.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  (^).  — 335.  Illi.  Gr.  388.  3.  A.  &  S. 
225.  II. — 336.  In  —  iino  =  which  increases  in  width  from  the 
end  of  the  cone  ;  i.  e.  the  mouth-piece.  On  imd,  see  Gr.  441.  6. 
A.  &  S,  205,  R.  17.  —  337.  Concepit  aera  =  has  received  the  air  ; 
has  been  blown.  —  338.  Voce  replet  =  fills  with  its  blast.  Sub 
—  Phoebo  =  under  each  Phoebus  ;  i.  e.  from  the  east  to  the  west. 
Phoebus  (the  Bright)  is  the  title  of  Apollo  as  the  Sun-god.  —  339. 
Tunc  quoque  refers  back  to  v.  281  ;  as  they  had  then  obeyed, 
so  now  also  they  obey.  —  340.  Cecinit  receptus  =  sounded  the 
retreat.  In  prose  we  have  cecinit  receptui.  —  341.  Undis.  Gr.  388. 
4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  The  waves  are  personified.  —  342.  Quibus. 
Gr.  445.  8.  A.  &  S.  206  (3).  Omnes ;  sc.  undas.  —  345.  Undis. 
Gr.^431.  A.  &  S.  257.-346.  Diem.  Gr.  120.  A,  &  S.  90.  i.  N. 
Nudata;  sc.  aquis,  not  foliis ;  as  shown  hy  frotide  in  next  line. 
Some,  however,  make  fronde  =  ramis.  —  348.  Redditus  .  .  . 
erat  =  had  reappeared.  Apertum;  sc.  esse.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  «&:  S. 
272.  —  349.  Terras,  subject,  silentia,  object,  of  agere.  —  351.  O 
soror,  o  conjux ;  i.  e.  thou  who  art  my  all.  —  352.  Patruelis 
ofigo.  See  on  vv.  318,  319.  Prometheus  and  Epimetheus  were  sons 
of  Japetus.  —  353.  Deinde  is  here,  as  often  in  verse,  a  dissyllable. 
See  Gr.  669.  II.  —  354,  355.  Terrarum  . .  .  turba  =  the  whole 
population  of  the  earth.  —  356,  357.  Haec  —  satis  =  we  have 
not  yet  sufficiently  certain  assurance  of  our  lives.  —  358.  Tibi. 
Gr.  387 ;  204.  I.  A.  &  S.  226  and  R.  2.  Si  .  .  .  erepta  fuisses. 
Gr.  510.     A.  &  S.  261.  I.     So  haberet,  v.  361.  —  359.  Aninu.     Gr. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    I.  377 

396.  III.  2.  3),  (3).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3. —  360.  Posses.  Gr.  486. 
II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Quo  —  doleres?  =  who  would  console  you 
in  your  grief.''  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  361,  362.  See  on  v.  325. 
—  363.  O  utinam.  Gr.  669.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  305  (i).  Possem. 
Gr.  488.  I  &  2.  A.  &  S.  263.  I  &  R.  Paternis  artibus  =  by  my 
father's  art ;  as  my  father,  Prometheus,  made  men  of  clay,  and  ani- 
mated them  with  fire  stolen  from  heaven.  —  364.  Terrae.  See  on 
conchae,  v.  333.  —  366.  Visum ;  sc.  est.  —  367.  Placuit  (sc.  Us) 
=  it  pleased  them  ;  they  resolved.  —  368.  Sortes  =  oracle.  — 
369.  Cephisidas ;  Greek  form  of  the  ace.  pi.  3d  decl.  See  Gr.  98. 
A.  &  S.  85,  Ex.  2,  which  apply  to  adjectives  as  well  as  nouns.  The 
Cephisus,  or  Cephissus,  was  the  chief  river  of  Phocis,  flowing  past 
Parnasus  and  Delphi.  There  was  a  large  river  of  the  same  name  in 
Attica,  and  several  of  less  note  in  other  parts  of  Greece.  Undas. 
Gr.  386.  3.  A.  &  S.  233  (3). —  370.  Ut  —  secantes  =  which, 
though  not  yet  clear,  were  flowing  in  their  wonted  channel.  —  371. 
Inde  =  ex  Cephiso.  Libatos  —  liquores  =  they  had  sprinkled 
the  consecrated  waters  ;  as  an  act  of  purification  before  entering  the 
Temple. —  372.  Vestibus.  Gr.  386.  i.  A.  &  S.  224.-373. 
Deae  =  Themis.  See  v.  321.  —  374.  Pallebant  =  were  foul. 
Pallere  is  used  of  any  unnatural,  sickly  color.  —  376.  Humi  =  on 
the  ground.  Gr.  424,  2.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3.  —  378.  Remollescunt. 
Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  I.  —  379.  Die.  Gr.  237.  A.  «&  S.  162.  4, 
Themi.  Gr.  94.  i.  A.  &  S.  81,  R.— 380.  Sit.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265. 
Fer.  See  on  die,  v.  379.  Mersis  =  ruined.  Rebus  =  fortunes. 
Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  381.  Templo.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S. 
255,  R-  3  (^).  —  383.  Parentis  limits  ossa.  —  ZQ^.  Prior.  Gr. 
443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {b).  Jussis.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223, 
R.  2.  —  386.  Det.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —  387.  Jao- 
tati.  See  on  eongestos,  v.  153.  —  388.  Caecis — latebris  =  in- 
volved in  dark  mystery.  —  390.  Promethiades.  Gr.  316.  A.  &  S. 
100.  I  {a)  and  {b).  So  Ephnethida,  on  which  see  also  Gr.  93.  i. 
A.  &  S.  80.  I.  —  391.  Aut  fallax  —  nobis  =  either  my  penetra- 
tion is  at  fault.  Nobis,  for  mihi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  —  394. 
Dici  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272.  —  395.  Augurio  =  interpretation, 
explanation.  Titania  =  Pyrrha,  who  was  the  granddaughter  of 
Japetus,  one  of  the  Titans.  Mota  est.  Gr.  516.  I.  A.  &  S.  263. 
2  (4).  —396.  Spes  —  est  =  but  her  hope  is  mingled  with  fear. — 

397.  Monitis.  See  on  jussis,  v.  385.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S. 
232  (3).  —  399.  Sua  post  vestigia  =post  terga  sua.  — 400.  Cre- 
dat.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Nisi  —  vetustas  =  if  an- 
tiquity were  not  witness  for  it ;  i.  e.  if  it  had  not  been  believed  for  ages. 
On  sit,  see  Gr.  509.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  3.  — 402.  Mora  ==  gradually  ; 
after  a  time.    Ducere  formam  =  to  take  shape  ;  to  assume  a  new 


378  NOTES    ON   OVID. 

form.  —  403.    Ulis  ;  dat.  with  contigit.  —  404  -  407.  Ut  —  signis. 

The  English  order  is,  Ut  quaedam  forma  hominis  potest  videriy-non 
sic  manifesta,  sed  uti  coepta  de  niarmore,  non  satis  exacta,  siinillimaque 
rudibiis  signis.  Cf.  v.  370.  De  marmore  coepta  =  just  begun  in 
marble.  Simillima.  Gr.  163.  2.  A.  &  S.  125.  2.  Signis  =  j/^/- 
uis.  Gr.  391.  I.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  — 407, 400.  Quae  —  usum  = 
whatever  part  of  them  was  moist  with  any  fluid  and  earthy,  wag 
changed  into  flesh  ;  literally,  for  the  use  of  the  body.  Corpus  =  caro. 
Versa  est ;  sc.  ea  pars.  —  410.  Vena  =  the  vein  in  the  stone.  — 
411.  Spatio.  See  on  tempore,  v.  314.  Numiiie.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  249.  II. — 412.  Faciem  —  virilem  =  took  the  form  of 
men. — 413.  Et  —  jactu==and  woman  (the  female  race)  was  re- 
stored by  the  throwing  of  the  woman  ;  i.  e.  from  the  stones  thrown 
by  Pyrrha.  —  414.  Inde  —  sumus  ;  imitated  from  Virgil,  G.  I.  63. 
Laborum.  Gr.  399.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  213. — 415.  Simus.  Gr.  525. 
A.  &  S.  265.    Origine.    Gr.  425.  3.  i).    A.  &  S.  246. 


METAMORPHOSES.    Book   II. 

THE  STORY  OF  PHAETHON.  — Phaethonwasthe  son  of  Phoe- 
bus, or  Apollo,  and  the  nymph  Clymene,  the  daughter  of  Oceanus. 
His  divine  origin  having  been  called  in  question  by  Epaphus,  the  son 
of  Jupiter  and  lo,  he  appeals  to  his  mother,  who,  after  assuring  him 
that  he  is  the  son  of  Phoebus,  advises  him  to  go  to  the  god  himself 
for  proof  of  the  truth  of  her  story.  He  sets  out  at  once,  and  Ovid 
here  tells  us  the  result  of  his  visit  to  his  father. 

1.  Columnis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I.  — 2.  Pyropo.  Pliny 
makes  the  pyropus  an  alloy  of  copper  and  gold.  Flammas  imitans 
is  a  literal  translation  of  its  Greek  name.  —  3.  The  prose  order  is, 
Cujus  fastigia  stimma  ebur  nitidum  tenebat.  Cujus  refers  to  regia.  — 
5.  Mulciber  =  Vulcan,  the  Roman  god  of  fire,  identified  with  the 
Greek  Hephaistos,  son  of  Jupiter  and  Juno,  or,  according  to  later 
traditions,  of  Juno  alone.  His  father,  in  a  fit  of  anger,  kicked  him 
out  of  heaven,  and  after  falling  a  whole  day,  he  alighted  on  the  island 
of  Lemnos,  which  became  his  favorite  abode.  Other  volcanic  islands 
also,  as  Lipara,  Imbros,  and  Sicily,  are  called  his  abodes,  or  work- 
shops. Homer  places  his  workshop  in.  a  splendid  palace  on  Olym- 
pus. The  palaces  of  all  the  gods  were  built  by  him,  and  the  ancient 
poets  abound  in  descriptions  of  marvellous  and  beautiful  things  which 
he  made  for  gods  and  men.  —  The  ancients  derived  the  name  Mulci- 
ber from  mulcere,  to  soften,  and  ferrum,  iron.  —  6.    Caelarat.    Gr. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   II.  379 

234.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  (a)  —  7.  Orbi.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  8. 
Tritona.  See  on  I.  333.  —  9.  Protea.  Proteus,  the  son  of  Oce- 
anus  and  Tethys,  kept  the  flocks  of  Neptune.  He  had  the  gift  of 
prophecy  and  the  power  of  changing  himself  into  any  shape ;  and  he 
was  famous  for  taking  advantage  of  the  latter,  to  avoid  being  com- 
pelled to  exercise  the  former.  Homer  places  his  residence  in  the 
island  Pharos ;  Virgil,  in  Carpathos,  between  Crete  and  Rhodes. 
Hence,  Milton  [Cotmis)  calls  Proteus  "  the  Carpathian  wizard." — 10. 
Aegaeona.  Aegaeon  is  here  a  sea-god.  Homer  identifies  him 
with  Briareus,  the  hundred-handed  son  of  Uranus.  In  the  earliest 
legends,  he  and  his  brothers  assist  Zeus  (Jupiter)  in  his  war  with  the 
Titans  ;  in  some  of  the  later  ones,  he  is  one  of  the  giants  who  at- 
tacked Olympus.  See  I.  152  foil.  Premetttevi  terga  =  insidentem 
tergis.  — 11.  Dorida.  Doris  was  the  daughter  of  Oceanus  and 
Tethys,  and  the  wife  of  Nereus.  See  on  I.  187.  For  the  form  of 
the  word,  see  Gr.  93.  r.  A.  &  S.  80.  I.  Natas  =  the  Nereids,  the 
fifty  daughters  of  Nereus  and  Doris.  Videntur.  Gr.  461.  i. 
A.  &  S.  209,  R.  II. — 12.  Mole  =  a  rock.  Virides,  like  caeruleos 
(v.  8),  is  a  frequent  epithet  of  the  sea-gods.  Siccare  and  vehi,  like 
nare,  depend  on  videntur.  — 13.  Omnibus.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S. 
226.  Supply  est. — 14.  Qualem ;  sc.faciem.  Decet.  Gr.  556.  I. 
A.  &  S.  229,  R.  7  (fine  print),  and  269,  R.  2.  — 18.  Signa  =  signs 
of  the  Zodiac.  Foribus.  Gr.  133  ;  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  94 ;  254, 
R.  3.  — 19.  Simul  =  stmnl  ac,  as  often  in  poetry.  Clymeneia 
proles  =  the  son  of  Clymene.  —  20.  Dubitati ;  since  his  pater- 
nity had  been  questioned  by  Epaphus.  —  21.  Vultus ;  pi.  for  sing. 
vultum,  as  often  in  Ovid,  —  25.  Dies,  Mensis,  etc.,  are  not  divin- 
ities, but  mere  personifications  of  the  divisions  of  time,  introduced  by 
the  poet  as  attendants  upon  the  Sun.  So  Horae  here  seem  to  be 
the  hours,  and  not,  as  usual,  the  seasons,  which  are  separately  men- 
tioned and  described  in  vv.  26  -  30.  —  27.  Florente  =  flowery.  — 
30.  Capillos.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  31.  Loco  medius 
=  in  the  centre.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Novitate.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I  (2).  —  33.  Quaeque.  The  qiie  does  not  belong  to 
the  address  of  Phoebus,  but  to  the  narration  :  Et  ait :  quae,  etc.  Tibi 
See  on  omnibus,  v.  13.  Arce.  See  oxi  foribus,  v.  18.  —  34.  ParentL 
Gr.  388.  I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  —  36.  Si  das.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  261, 
R.  I.  —  37.  Falsa  .  .  .  sub  imagine  =  under  a  false  pretence.  — 
38.  Propago.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  — 39.  Credar.  Gr.  500. 
A.  &  S.  264.  5.  Animis.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  242.  —  42.  Amplexu. 
Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  So  me,  v.  45.  Negari.  See  on  perire,  I. 
240.  —  43.  Veros  . . .  edidit  ortus  =  has  declared  your  true  pater- 
nity. —  44.  Quoque  =  and  that.  Dubites.  Gr.  490  ;  497.  A.  &  S. 
262  and  R.  9.  —  45,  46.  Fromissi  —  palus  =  Let  the  stream  (i.  e. 


380  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

the  Styx),  by  which  the  gods  swear,  be  witness  of  the  promise  I 
Cf.  Virgil.  A.  VI.  323  :'  Stygiamque  paludenty  Di  cujus  jurare  timent 
etfallere  nunten.  Dis.  See  on  v.  34.  —  Oculis.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S. 
222.  3.-49.  Poenituit.  Gr.  556.  I.  A.  &  S.  215,  R.  and  229,  R. 
6.  Jurasse  =juravtsse.  —  51.  Tua ;  sc.  voce.  My  promise  has  been 
proved  rash  by  your  request.  Liceret.  Gr.  488.  i  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
263.  I  and  R.  — 52.  Dare.  Gr.  556.  I.  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  2.  So  dis- 
stiadere,  next  line.  Negarem.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —  54. 
Viribus.  Gr,  384.  i.  A.  &  S.  223.  So  annis,  next  line.  Istis.  Gr. 
450.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  25.  —  55.  Munera  is  to  be  joined  with  magna 
as  well  as  with  the  relative  clause.  —  56.  Nou  est  mortale  (sc.  id) 
=  is  not  for  mortals ;  i.  e.  is  beyond  mortal  powers.  —  57.  Superis. 
Gr.  387.  A,  &  S.  226.-58.  Placeat  —  licebit  =  Let  each  (of 
the  gods)  think  what  he  pleases  of  himself;  i.  e.  I  care  not  what  the 
other  gods  flatter  themselves  they  can  do ;  no  one  but  I  can  drive 
the  chariot  of  the  sun.  On  placeat,  see  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R. 
4.  —  59.  Axe  =  curric.  —  60.  Me.  See  on  amplexu,  v.  42.  —  62. 
Agat.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Jove.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S. 
256.  2.  —  63.  Prima.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  So  medio, 
next  line,  and  ultima,  v.  67.  —  64.  Enituntur  =  climb  up.  Altis- 
sima;  sc.  via.  Coelo.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. — 
65.  Ipsi.  Gr.  452.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  28.  "  MihL  Gr.  390.  II.  2. 
A.  &  S.  227,  R.  4.  —  66.  Fit.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  3  (5). 
Pectus,  sc.  meum.  Gr.  447.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  36  (r).  —  67.  Mod- 
eramine  certo  =  "a  firm  rein."  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (2). 
—  68.  Subjectis  =  lying  below.  —  69.  In  praeceps  =  headlong. 
On  ferar,  see  Gr.  492.  4.  i.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  7.  Tethys ;  the  wife 
of  Oceanus,  and  the  greatest  of  the  sea-goddesses.  —  70.  Adde 
quod.  Gr.  554.  IV.  A.  &  S.  273,  N.  8.  Assidua  —  vertigine  == 
is  hurried  round  with  continual  whirl.  —  71.  Celerique  volumine 
=  with  swift  revolution.  —  72.  Cetera ;  sc.  sidera.  The  sphere  of 
the  heavens,  with  the  stars,  revolves  from  west  to  east,  while  the  sun 
makes  his  way  in  the  opposite  direction  {nitor  in  adverstim  and  con- 
trarius  evehor),  from  east  to  west.  —  73.  Orbi.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S. 
222,  R.  I.  —  74,  75.  Finge  =  suppose  (like  fac).  Gr.  558.  IV.  2. 
A.  &  S.  273,  N.  3.  Poterisne  —  axis  =  Can  you  resist  the  revolu- 
tion of  the  heaven,  so  that  its  swift  motion  shall  not  bear  you  away } 
The  critics  generally  either  do  not  explain  the  passage,  or  make 
^xis  =  cnrrtis.  Haupt  explains  citus  axis  as  "  die  Schnelligkeit  der 
sich  umdrehenden  Himmelsaxe,''''  the  swiftness  of  the  revolving  axis 
of  the  heavens,  which  seems  to  us  the  only  possible  meaning.  Au- 
ferat.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  5. — 77.  Concipias.  Gr.  486. 
I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Donis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).  —  78. 
Esse.    Gr.  551.  I.    A.  &  S.  272. — Formas  ferarum;  I  e.  the 


METAMORPHOSES.      BOOK   II.  381 

constellations  of  the  zodiac,  eight  of  which  represent  animals.  See 
vv.  80-83.— 79.  Teneas.  Gr.  516.  II.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  2.  —  Ad- 
versi  (sc.  tibi)  =  fronting  you.  The  h^d  of  Taurus  is  turned  to 
the  east.  80.  Haemoniosque  arcus  =  the  Haemonian  bow  ;  i.  e. 
Sagittarius.  Chiron,  the  Centaur,  of  Thessaly  (or  Haeinonia)^  was 
changed  into  this  constellation,  according  to  some  legends.  —  83. 
Scorpion.  Gr.  46.  i.  A.  &  S.  54.  Aliter  =  in  the  opposite  di- 
rection. —  84.  Tibi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8,  N.  Ignibus. 
Gr,  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  85.  Ore.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  242.  — 
86.  In  promptu  =  easy.  —  87.  Habenis.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223, 
R.  2  —  88.  Sim.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.  So  credas,  v.  90.  —  89. 
Bum  resque  =  et  dtim  res.  —  91.  Timendo  =  by  my  fears  for 
you.  Gr.  566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4.-92.  Esse.  Gr.  549.  4. 
A.  &  S.  271,  R.  2.-93.  Posses.  Gr.  488.  i  and  2.  A.  &  S.  263. 
I  and  R.  —  94.  Deprendere  =  cogjtoscere.  —  98.  Nomine.  Gr. 
429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I. — 100.  Ignare.  Cf.  nescius,  v.  58. — 101. 
Ne.  Gr.  538.  i  and  2.  A.  &  S.  267,  R.  i.  Undas.  Gr.  371.  3. 
A.  &  S.  232  (2).  See  on  v.  46. —103.  Dictis.  See  on  v.  87. 
nie  =  Phaethon.  — 104.  Cupidine  currus  =  with  desire  for  the 
chariot. — 105.  Qm.  =  qttatenus. — 106.  Viilcania.  Gr.  398.  2. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4.     See  on  v.   5.     Munera.     Gr.  363.     A.  &  S. 

204.  — 107.  Summae  yotae  =  of  the  rim  of  the  wheel.  Gr.  441. 
6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17. — 108.  Radiorum  ordo  =  the  range  of 
spokes.  — 109.  Ex  ordine  =  in  order.  —  111.  Magnanimus  := 
ambitious,  aspiring.  — 114,  115.  Agmina  cogit  and  coeli  sta- 
tione  are  metaphors  drawn  from  military  life.  Novissimus  =  last. 
Cf.  navissimiirn  agmen  (Caes.)  =  the  rear.  — 116-118.  Pater  .  .  . 
Titan  =  Phoebus.  Helios,  or  Sol,  the  god  of  the  sun,  was  the  son 
of  the  Titan  Hyperion,  and  hence  is  often  called  Titan.  Later,  he 
became  identified  with  Phoebus,  or  Apollo  ;  but  it  was  not  until  after 
the  time  of  Virgil  that  the  identification  was  completely  carried  out, 
and  Apollo  was  said  to  drive  the  chariot  of  the  sun.  For  similar 
separation  of  nominatives,  see  Virgil,  A.  I.  195,  196,  411,  412,  717, 
718;  11.403,404;  IV.  91,  92,  etc.  Extremae  =  fading.  Jungere. 
Gr.  551.  II.  I  and  2.  A.  &  S.  273.  2,  N.  4  (a)  and  {b).  Horis. 
See  on  v.   87.  — 119.  Celeres  =  celeriter.     Gr.   443.   2.     A.  &  S. 

205,  R.  15  {a).  Vomentes;  with,  qtiadrzipedes. — 120.  Suco.  Gr. 
148.  3.  2) ;  399.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  105,  R.  I  ;  213,  R.  5  (3).  Prae- 
sepibus.  Gr.  145  ;  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  99  ;  255,  R.  3  [b).  — 121, 
Frena..  143.  2.  A.  &  S.  92.5. — 123.  Rapidae  —  flammae  = 
made  it  (his  face)  able  to  endure  the  fierce  flame.  Gr.  399.  2.  i). 
A.  &  S.  213,  R.  I  (2).  On  rapidae,  cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  92. —124. 
Comae.  Gr.  386.  i.  A.  &  S.  224,  N.  i.  Luctus.  Gr.  399.  2.  2). 
A.  &  S.  213,  R.  I  (3).  — 125.  Pectore.    Gr.  422.  2.    A.  &  S.  255, 


382  NOTES   ON    OVID. 

R.  3  (/^).  — 126.  Potes.  Gr.  508  and  2.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i.  Monitis. 
See  on  v.  87.  So  stinndis,  next  line. — 127.  Parce  stimulis  = 
spare  the  whip,  lioxis  =1^  frettis.  .Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I. — 
128.  Inhibere.  Gr.  549.  i.  A.  &  S.  209  (5).  — 129  - 132. 
Directos  is  opposed  to  obliquum.  The  Jive  direct  circles  are  the 
equator,  the  tropics,  and  the  polar  circles ;  the  oblique  path  is  the 
ecliptic,  which,  cutting  the  equator  and  touching  the  tropics  on  either 
side,  is  zonarum  trium  contentus  fine,  confined  within  the 
boundaries  of  three  zones,  i.  e.  the  torrid  and  the  two  temperate. 
Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  238.  Junctam  —  Arcton  =  the  north  pole.  See  on 
I.  262.  Arcton  is,  literally,  the  constellation  of  the  Bear  {Ursa  Major 
or  Minor),  near  the  north  pole.  For  the  form,  see  Gr.  46.  I.  A.  &  S. 
54.  — 133.  Hac  ;  sc.  parte :=m  this  direction  ;  i.  e.  along  the  ecliptic. 
Sit.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  26Q,  R.  6,  — 134.  Ferant.  Gr.  489. 
A.  &  S.  262.  — 135.  Nee  —  currum  =  neither  drive  too  low,  nor 
urge  the  chariot  through  the  uppermost  air.  On  summum,  see  Gr. 
441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  Aethera.  Gr.  93.  i.  A.  &  S.  80,  R. 
—  136,137.  Altius  =  too  high.  Gr.  444.  i.  A.  &  S.  122,  R.  3. 
So  inferius  =  too  low. —138.  Dexterior;  sc.  rota.  Gr.  163.  i. 
A.  &  S.  125.  4.  Decliiiet.  See  on  sit,  v.  133.  So  ducat,  next  line. 
Anguem  =  the  Snake  or  Dragon,  the  constellation  Draco,  which 
winds  between  the  Bears.  Cf.  III.  45  and  Virg.  G.  I.  244.  — 139. 
Aram  =  the  Altar,  a  constellation  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  near 
Scorpio.  It  is  called  pressain,  because,  in  northern  latitudes,  it  is 
never  seen  far  above  the  horizon.  — 140.  Inter  —  tene  (sc.  cttrsttm) 
=  hold  your  course  between  the  two.  — 141.  Juvet.  Gr.  500. 
A.  &  S.  264  and  5.  So  consulat.  — 142.  Hesperio  —  metas  = 
the  goal  fixed  on  the  western  shore  ;  i.  e.  of  the  Atlantic,  where  day 
and  night  in  turn  finish  their  course.  — 143.  Libera  nobis  =  per- 
mitted me.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i. — 144.  Posciniur  =  I 
am  called  for  ;  I  must  go.  Aurora  was  the  goddess  of  the  dawn, 
daughter  of  Hyperion  and  Thia,  or,  according  to  Ovid,  of  Pallas. 
She  announced  the  coming  of  the  sun  to  the  gods  as  well  as  to  mor- 
tals. —146,  147.  Tibi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8,  N.  Consiliis 
and  curribus.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245. 1.  Sedibus.  Gr.  386. 
A.  &  S.  224.  — 149.  Spectes.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  i  {b).  Sine 
=  permit.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273.  4. — 150.  Levem.  Cf. 
V.  161.  Corpore.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i  (i). — 152.  Grates 
9.^t  =  gratias  agit.  The  former  is  the  more  solemn,  and  therefore 
more  poetical,  expression.  Inde  ;  1.  e.  from  the  chariot.  — 153, 154. 
The  names  of  the  horses  are  Greek  :  Pyroeis,  or  Pyrois,  the  fiery  one  ; 
Eous,  the  early  (from  Eos,  dawn) ;  Aethon,  the  burning ;  and  Phlegon, 
the  flaming.  — 155.  Repagula=the  barriers,  which  were  placed  to 
keep  the  horses  from  starting  before  the  proper  time.  — 156.  Tethya 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   II.  383 

See  on  v.  69.  Nepotds  =  Phaethon.  Clymene  was  the  daughter  of 
Tethys.  — 157.  RepuUt  Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  307,  2  (i)  and  (2). 
Facta  —  mundi  =  full  scope  of  the  boundless  heavens  was  allowed, 
them.  — 158.  Corripuere  viam  ==  sped  on  their  way.  Cf.  Virg.  A. 
I.  418.  Aera;  a  Greek  form.  See  on  aef/iera,  w  i^S- — 160.  Isdem 
=  iisdem.  Gr.  p.  61,  foot  note,  and  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306.  i  (i).  — 161. 
JTec  — possent  =  and  not  such  as  they  could  feel.  Gr.  501.  I.  A. 
&  S.  264.  I  {a)  and  {b). — 162.  Jugum  =  rz/rr/zj.  Gravitate.  Gr. 
419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250  (2).  — 163.  Utque  =  and  as  ;  correlative  to  sic, 
V.  165.  Justo  —  pondere.  Gr.  352.  4.  A.  &  S.  202.  I.  2. — 164, 
Levitate;  with  instabiles.  See  ox\  corpore^v.  150.  — 165.  Onere. 
Gr.  399.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  250.  2.  In  aera.  Some  editions  have  in  aere. 
—  166.  Inani;  sc.  airnii.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  —167, 
168.  Tritum  spatium  =  the  beaten  path.  Quo  prius  (sc.  cur- 
rebant)  =  m  which  they  ran  before. — 169,170.  Flectat  and  sit. 
Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Sciat  and  imperet.  Gr.  509.  A.  &  S. 
261,  R.  3.  — 171,  172.  Triones  (or  Septcm  triones)  =  the  Oxen, 
seven  bright  stars  in  the  constellation  Ursa  Major,  known  also  as 
"  Charles's  Wain "  (cf.  the  ancient  Plattstra)  and  "  the  Dipper." 
Here,  as  in  Virg.  A.  I.  744,  the  two  Bears  may  be  meant.  Vetito  .  .  . 
aequore.  Juno  asked  Oceanus  and  Tethys  not  to  allow  Callisto, 
who  had  been  changed  into  the  constellation  Ursa  Major,  to  set  in 
the  sea.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  246. — 173.  Quaeque  .  .  .  Serpens  = 
and  the  Dragon,  which,  etc.  See  on  v.  138.  Polo.  See  on  inani, 
V.  166.  —  174.  Frigore  pigra  =  sluggish  with  cold.  UllL  Gr. 
391.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  I  (r).  —176.  Boote;  literally,  the  driver  of 
oxen  (see  on  v.  171),  a  constellation  near  Ursa  Major,  also  called 
Arcturtts  and  Arctophylax,  the  guard  of  the  Bear.  It  is  now  known 
as  Bootes,  and  its  brightest  star  as  Arcturus.  On  fugisse,  see  Gr. 
551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272. — 177.  Tardus  =  slow  ;  because  near  the 
pole  and  therefore  describing  a  smaller  circle  about  it.  Plaustra 
=  the  Triones,  See  on  v.  171.  —  On  eras,  see  Gr.  516.  II.  3,  A,  &  S. 
263.  2  (2).  — 178.  Aethere.  Gr.  434.  i,  A.  &  S.  242,  R.  i.  —179. 
Penitus  penitusque  jaoentes  =  lying  far,  far  below.  The  repe- 
tition is  emphatic.  — 182.  Mallet  =  he  would  rather.  Gr.  486.  I. 
A.  &  S.  261,  R.  4.-183.  Cognosse.  Gr.  234.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  7 
{a).  Piget;  sc.  eicm.  Gr,  410.  6.  A,  &  S.  215,  R.  Valuisse 
rogando  =  to  have  prevailed  by  his  entreaties.  Gr.  566.  I.  A.  &  S. 
.275,  R.  4.  — 184.  Meropis;  sc.  filius.  Gr.  397.  i  (i).  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  7  (i).  Merops  was  the  husband  of  Clymene,  and  king  of  the 
Ethiopians.  Dici  =  to  be  called,  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  R.  4. 
— 185,  Praecipiti=ra//V/^;  literally,  headlong,  Tiaus  =  itavis. 
Cf.  I.  95.  Cui  Gr.  384.  A.  &S.  223  and  N,— 186,  Quam  refers 
to  pinus.     Votis;  i,  e.  of  the  pilot  (rector)  or  the  sailors. — 187. 


384  NOTES   ON    OVID. 

Paciat.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Multum  coeli.  Gr.  396. 
III.  2.  3)  (3).     A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3.  —189, 190.    Modo  . . .  inter- 

dum  =  modo  .  .  .  modo  =  now . . .  now.  Gr.  360.  i.  A.  &  S.  277,  R.  8. 
Quos  —  est  =  which  it  is  not  permitted  him  to  reach  ;  literally,  not 
fated  for  him.  —191.  Agat.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  — 192.  Novit 
=  knows.  Gr.  297.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  183,  N.  3. —  193.  Vario  =  di- 
versified (with  constellations).  Miracula  =  monsters  ;  the  simulacra 
of  the  next  line. 

195.  Conc2iM2X  ^=  curvat. — 196.  Scorpios  =  the  Scorpion, 
one  of  the  constellations  of  the  zodiac.  See  on  v.  78  and  v.  83. — 197. 
At  first,  the  Scorpion  occupied  the  space  of  two  constellations ;  later, 
the  place  held  by  its  claws  was  assigned  to  Libra.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I. 
32-35.  — 199.  Cuspide;  sc.  caudae.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3. 
—  200.  Mentis.  Gr.  399.  2.  2)  (3).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  i  (3).  —  201. 
Summo.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  Tergo.  Gr.  422.  i.  2). 
A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  202.  Exspatiantur  =  they  leave  the  road. 
Nullo.  Gr.  431  ;  457.  2.  A.  &  S.  257  ;  207,  R.  31  (r).  —  205. 
Stellis.  See  on  ramis,  I.  302.  —  206.  Summa ;  sc.  loca.  So 
decliva,  a  rare  form  for  dedivia.  So  above,  v.  19,  acclivus  for  the 
usual  acclivis.  —  208,  209.  Luna  =  Diana,  the  sister  of  Phoebus 
and  goddess  of  the  moon,  who  drives  her  chariot  round  the  earth  in 
a  smaller  circle,  and  who  wonders  now  to  see  her  brother's  horses 
running  below  (iiiferius)  her  own.  Suis ;  sc.  eqiiis.  Gr.  417. 
A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Currere.  Gr.  551.  III.  A.  &  S.  273,  N.  7.  Fra- 
ternos.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  (a).  —  210.  Ut  quaeque 
altissima  =  according  as  each  (part)  is  highest.  —  211.  Agit 
rimas  =  it  cracks.  Sucis.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  213.  Damno. 
Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223,  N.  —  215.  QtQii\,Q^  ^=  terras ,  or,  as 
some  explain  it,  tribes  with  the  nations  (poptdis)  of  which  they  form 
a  part.  —  217  -  226.  In  this  list  of  mountains  there  is  no  regard  to 
geographical  order.  The  Greek  forms  of  most  of  the  names  are  given. 
Athos;  a  mountain  of  Macedonia,  now  Monte  Santo.  Taurus 
Cilix  ;  a  great  range  in  Asia,  a  portion  of  which  borders  on  Cilicia. 
Tmolus ;  in  Lydia.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I.  56.  Oete ;  on  the  southern 
boundary  of  Thessaly.  Ida  ;  in  the  vicinity  of  Troy.  Helicon  ; 
in  Boeotia,  sacred  to  the  Muses  ;  hence  Virgineus.  Haemos ;  in 
Thrace,  not  yet  called  Oeagrian,  from  Orpheus,  son  of  Oeager.  See 
Book  XI.  Aetne  ;  in  Sicily,  which  now  burns  in  immensum,  i.  e. 
furiously,  and  geminatis  ignibus,  with  redoubled  fires.  Parnasus. 
See  on  I.  316.  Eryx;  in  Sicily.  Cf  Virg.  A.  V.  759.  Cynthus ; 
in  the  island  of  Delos.  Othrys ;  in  Thessaly.  Rhodope ;  in 
Thrace,  covered  with  perpetual  snows.  Mimas ;  in  Ionia.  Din- 
dyma ;  in  Phrygia,  on  the  frontiers  of  Galatia.  Mycale ;  on  the 
coast  of  Ionia,  with  a  city  of  the  same  name.     Cithaeron ;  in  Boeo- 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    II.  385 

tia,  sacred  to  Bacchus,  Jupiter,  and  the  Muses  ;  hence  natus  ad  sacra. 
Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  303.  Scythiae ;  the  general  name  given  by  the 
poets  to  the  cold  regions  to  the  north,  little  known  to  the  Greeks  and 
R.omans.  Caucasus ;  a  mountain  chain  between  the  Euxine  and 
Caspian  seas.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  367.  Ossa  and  Olympus.  See 
on  I.  154.  Pindus;  a  range  between  Thessaly  and  Epirus.  Alpes 
and  Apenninus  are  the  Alps  and  Apennines  as  known  to  us.  On 
suay  V.  224,  see  Gr.  449.  2.  A.  &  S.  208  (7)  {a).  On  ambobus,  v.  225, 
see  Gr.  417.'  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  V.  226  is  a  spondaic  line.  Gr.  672.  3. 
A.  &  S.  310.  I.  I.  —  228.  Nee  sustinet  =  nor  can  he  bear.  —  231. 
Ciueres  =  ashes  ;  favillam  =  hot  ashes.  —  233.  Quoque  —  sit  = 
and  whither  he  is  going  or  where  he  is.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265. — 
234.  Arbitrio  =  at  the  will.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  249.  II.  —  235, 
236.  Corpora  sunima  =  the  surface  of  their  bodies.  Gr.  441.  6. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  TraxJBse  =  acquired.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S. 
272.  —  237.  Libye  =  Libya,  or  the  African  desert.  Humoiibus. 
Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  So  sanguine,  v.  235  above.  Aestu.  Gr. 
414.  A.  &  S.  247.  — 238.  Passis  =  dishevelled  ;  from  pandere.  — 
239.  Quaerit  —  Dircen  =  Boeotia  misses  Dirce  ;  a  fountain  near 
Thebes.  —  240.  Argos  ;  sc.  quaerit.  Argos  is  here  put  for  Argolis, 
of  which  it  was  the  chief  city.  Amymone ;  a  fountain  near  Lerna, 
in  Argos.  Ephyre ;  sc.  quaerit ;  the  old  name  of  Corinth.  The 
fountain  Ptrene,  sacred  to  the  Muses,  had  its  source  on  the  mountain 
{Acrocorinthus)  which  served  as  the  citadel  of  Corinth.  —  241.  Nec 
—  ripas  =  nor  do  even  the  broad  rivers  ;  literally,  those  which  have 
obtained  by  lot  banks  far  apart.  Loco.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 
242  Tanais  ;  now  the  Don.  —  243  -  253.  Peneos  ;  in  Thessaly. 
Sene:s ;  since  the  river-gods  are  generally  represented  as  aged  in 
appearance.  Caicus ;  in  Mysia,  called  Teuthranteus  from  Mount 
Teuthras,  where  it  rises.  Ismenos ;  in  Boeotia.  Erymarithus  ; 
in  Arcadia,  flowing  past  the  city  Psophis.  Xanthus ;  near  Troy. 
Iterum ;  because  destined  to  be  set  on  fire  by  Vulcan,  during  the 
Trojan  war.  Lycormas  ;  in  Aetolia,  afterwards  called  Evejius. 
Maeandros ;  rising  in  Phrygia  and  flowing  between  Lydia  and 
Caria,  famous  for  its  windings.  Hence  our  word  meander.  Melas ; 
one  of  several  rivers  of  the  name  in  one  of  several  districts  called 
Mygdonia,  it  is  hard  to  decide  which.  Eurotas  ;  in  Laconia,  empty- 
ing into  the  sea  near  the  promontory  of  Taenarus.  Euphrates ;  the 
well-known  river  of  Mesopotamia.  Orontes  ;  in  Syria.  Thermo- 
don ;  in  Pontus,  flowing  into  the  Euxine.  Ganges ;  in  India. 
Phasis]  in  Colchis.  Ister;  the  Danube.  Alpheos;  in  Elis.  The 
Spercheos  was  in  Thessaly.  Tagus  ;  in  Spain.  Caystro  ==  the 
Cayster,  in  Lydia,  or  Maeonia,  famous  for  its  swans.  Cf:  Virg.  G.  I. 
383  foil.     V.  247  is  spondaic,  the  last  syllable  of  Taenarius  being 


386  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

lengthened  by  the  arsis.  Celebrabant,  v.  252,  =  frequented,  thronged, 
[Haupt.  Cf.  I.  172]  or,  as  generally  translated,  made  resound.— 
254  -  259.     Nilus  =  the  Nile.     Extremum.     See  on  summa,  v. 

235.  Quod  adhuc  latet;  and  this  has  been  true  even  down  to  our 
own  day.  Cf.  Horace,  C.  IV.  14.  45  :  fontiiim  qui  celat  origines,  A'ilus  ; 
and  Tibullus,  I.  7.  24  :  Nile  pater,  qtcanam  possum  te  dicere  causa,  Aut 
quibus  in  terris,  occuluisse  caput  ?  Valles.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204. 
Ismarios  =  Thracian  (rivers),  from  Ismarus,  a  mountain  of  Thrace, 
near  the  Strymon  and  Hebrus.  Hesperiosque^Padum<5[ue 
=  and  the  rivers  of  the  west,  the  Rhine,  Rhone,  and  Po.  Cui  =  to 
which  river  ;  i.  e.  to  Rome  built  on  its  banks.  Rerum  potentia  = 
the  sovereignty  of  the  world.  Thybrin  =  Tiberim,  the  Tiber  ;  the 
Greek  form,  as  the  more  poetical.  Gr.  93.  2.  A.  &  S.  80.  II.  — 
260.  Tartara;  sing.  Tartarus.  Gr.  141.  A.  &  S.  92.  i.  Rimis. 
414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  261.  Regem  =  Pluto,  the  king  of  the 
lower  world.  See  on  I.  113.  Conjuge=  Proserpina.  See  Book 
V.  —  263.  Pontus.  Gr.  362. 2.  i).  A.  &  S.  210.  —  264.  Existunt 
==  emergunt.  Sparsas  —  augent  =  increase  the  number  of  islands. 
The  Cyclades,  a  cluster  bf  islands  in  the  Aegean  sea,  are  put  for 
islands  in  general.  —  265.  Ima  (sc.  loca)  =  the  bottom.  —  267. 
Summo  - . .  profundo  =  on  the  surface  of  the  deep.  See  on  v. 
235. — 268,  269.  Nerea  . . .  Doridaque.  See  on  v.  11.  Latu- 
isse.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272,  N.  i.  — 270.  Aquis.  Gr.  422,  2. 
A.  &  S.  242.  —  272.  Ponto.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  249.  I.  274.  In 
. .  .  viscera.  The  accusative  is  used  because  co7idideraiit  includes 
the  idea  of  retiring  into,  as  well  as  hiding.  275.  CoUo.  Gr.  434.  4. 
A.  &  S.  241,  R.  I.  276.  Tremore.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2. 
So  voce,  v.  278.  —  277.  Infra  =  inferius.—  2.1^  -  281.  Si  placet 
hoc  meruique  =  if  this  seems  good  (to  thee)  and  I  have  deserved 
it.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3). 
Deum.  Gr.  45.  5.  4) ;  396.  III.  2.  3)  (2).  A.  «&  S.  53  ;  212,  R.  2  (3). 
Liceat.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Periturae ;  sc.  mihi.  Gr. 
385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  Viribus.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i  (2). 
So  igne.  Perire.  Gr.  545.  2.  2) ;  549.  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  2  and  R.  5. 
Auctore  =  by  its  author  ;  i.  e.  by  the  thought  of  the  greatness  of 
its  author.  —  285,  286.  Hosne  —  refers  =  Is  this  the  reward,  this 
the  recompense  you  give,  etc.  ^287.    Anno.     Gr.  378.  i.    A.  &  S. 

236.  —  288,  289.  Alimenta.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  On  pecori, 
generi,  and  vobis,  see  Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  290.  Fac== 
suppose.  Qr.  237  ;  558.  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  4 ;  273,  N.  3.  Un- 
dae  ;  sc.  meruerunt.  —  291.  Prater ;  sc.  tuus  =  Neptune.  Sorte  ; 
when  the  three  brothers  divided  the  world  among  themselves  by  lot. 
See  on  I.  113.  —  293.  Quod  —  gratia  =  but  if  regard  neither  for 
your  brother  nor  for  me.    Fratris.     Gr.  396.  II.     A.  &  S.  211  and 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   II.  387 

R.  2.  Mea.  Gr.  398.  3.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  3  (4  Tangit  =  moves. 
Gr.  508  and  2.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i.  — 294.  Coeli.  Gr.  406.  I. 
A.  &  S.  215  (i).  Utrumque  ;  sc.  polum.  Gr.  371.  4.  2).  A.  &  S. 
233  (3).  —  295.  Vitiaverit  =  violaverit,  which  is  the  reading  of 
some  editors.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S,  261,  R.  i.  —  296.  Atlas;  a  high 
mountain  in  Africa,  whose  top  was  said  to  support  the  heavens.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  IV.  246.  Its  introduction  here  is  an  anachronism,  for  the 
tran^ormation  of  Atlas  (see  IV.  657)  had  not  yet  taken  place. 
LaDorat=is   hard   pressed.  —  298.   Pereunt.     See  on  v.  295. — 

299.  Chaos  antiquum;  i.  e.  the  chaotic  confusion  previous  to  the 
creation  of  the  world.     Flammis.     Gr.  425.  2.  2.)    A.  &  S.  242.  — 

300.  Superest.  See  on  v.  295.  Rerum  summae  =  for  the  uni- 
verse ;  literally,  for  the  totality  of  things.  Gr.  384.  I.  A.  &  S.  223.  — 
303.  Manibus  =  to  the  Manes  ;  i.  e.  the  lower  world.  Gr.  391.  i. 
A.  &  S.  222,  R.  I.  For  retidit,  see  on  reptdit,  v.  157.  —  304.  Pater 
=  Jupiter,  ^uperos  =  the  gods.  Ipsum  =  Phoebus.  —  305. 
Ferat  Gr.  509  and  533.  3.  A.  &  S.  261.  2. —306.  Interitura; 
sc.  esse.  Gr.  228.  A.  &  S.  162.  14.  Summam  —  ar c em  =  as- 
cending, he  seeks  the  topmost  point  of  heaven.  —  307.  Terris. 
Gr.  386.  I.  A.  &  S.  224,  N.  I.  — 309.  Posset.  Gr.  501.  i. 
A.  &  S.  264.  7.  So  dimitteret,  next  line.  —  310.  Coelo.  Gr.  422.  2. 
A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  —  311.  Libratum  .  .  .  ab  aure ;  i.  e.  poised 
in  his  upraised  hand  before  hurling  it.  —  312.  Anunaque  —  rotis- 
que.  Gr.  425  ;  704-  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  242  ;  323.  i  (2).  —  313.  Igni- 
bus.    Gr.  414.  4,    A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  314.  Saltu.    Gr.  431.    A.  &  S. 

257.  So  fliunma,  v.  319.  —  315.  Jugo.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  242. — 
316.  Temone.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  251. —  320.  Tractu  =  train. 
Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  322.  Ceoidit.  Gr.  515.  III.  A.  &  S. 
263.  2  (4).  Cecidisse.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272.  Videri.  Gr.  552. 
A.  &  S,  271.  — 323.  Orbe  =  part  of  the  earth.  Gr.  422.  i.  2). 
A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.-324.  Eridanus  =  the  Fadus,  or  Po.     See  v. 

258.  Some  have  supposed  it  to  be  the  Rhine.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I. 
482.  —  325.  "NdlAes  =  Naiades ;  the  Naiads,  or  water-nymphs. 
Hesperiae  =  western,  or  Italian.  The  Greek  poets  called  Italy  Hes- 
peria,  or  the  western  land.'  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  569.  —  372.  Auriga. 
Gr.  363.    A.  &  S.  204. —  328.    Tenuit.     Gr.  508.     A.  &  S.  261,  R. 

I.  So  credimus,  v.  330.  Magnis  is  emphatic.  —  329.  Luctu. 
Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  331.  Isse  ;  iox  ivisse  =  praetei-isse. 
Gr.  551.  I.     A.  &  S.  272.-335.  Sinus.     Gr.  380.     A.  &  S.  234. 

II.  So  pectora,  v.  341.  'Percena'mt  =  pererravit.  Orbem.  Gr. 
371.  4.  I).  A.  &  S.  233  (3). —  337.  Reperit  See  on  I.  157. 
Tamen  =  indeed.  Ripa.  See  on  v.  323.  —  338.  Loco.  Gr.  386. 
A.  &  S.  224.  —  339.  Aperto  =  nudo.  —  340.  Heliades  =  the 
daughters  of  Helios,  or  Phoebus,   sisters  of  Phaethon.    Inania  = 


388  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

non  profutura.  '^or\X  =  mortuo.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i. 
—  341.  Munera.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Palmis.  Gr.  414.  4. 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  342.  Auditurum.  Gr.  573  ;  577.  A.  &  S.  274, 
R.  6  {h).  —  343.  Adsternuutur  =  prostrate  themselves  upon  ; 
used  reflexively,  like  the  tiiiddle  voice  in  Greek.  —  344.  Luna  — 
orbem ;  i.  e.  four  months  had  passed.  —  345.  More.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  «&  S.  249.  II. —  346.  Quis.  Gr.  187.  i.  A.  &  S.  136,  R.  2. 
Phaethusa ;  the  feminine  form  of  Phaethon.  —  347.  Maxima ;  sc. 
naht.  Gr.  168.  3.  A.  &  S.  126,  R.  i.  VeUet.  Gr.  518.  II.  i. 
A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2.  Terrae.  Gr.  424.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  221,  R,  3  (4). 
Some  critics  make  it  a  dative.  Gr.  384.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  225.  IV., 
R.  2.  348.  Diriguisse.  Gr.  551.  III.  A.  &  S.  273,  N.  7.-349. 
Lampetie ;  from  a  Greek  verb,  meaning  to  shine.  —  350.  Tertia ; 
sc  soror.  Her  name  was  Phoebe  ;  or,  according  to  some  authorities, 
Aegle,  or  Pasiphae.  Pararet.  See  on  vellet,  v.  347.  —  351.  Te- 
neri ;  sc.  dolet.  See  on  v.  348.  —  352.  Ramos.  Gr.  362,  A.  &  S. 
210.  —353.  Ea.  Gr.  371.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  —356.  Paciat. 
Gr.  486.  II.     A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.     Trahat.     Gr.  486.  III.     A.  &  S. 

260.  II.     Impetus  ==  impulse.  —  357.   Eat.     Gr.  509.     A.  &  S. 

261.  2.  So  jtingat.  —  358.  Truncis.  Gr.  425.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  242, 
or  251.  So  manibiiSy  next  line.  —  361.  Parce  =  forbear.  —  363. 
Novissima  =  the  last,  —  364.  Stillata ;  here  passive.  Sole. 
Gr.  414.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  248.  II. —  365.  Electra  =  amber.  Am- 
nis ;  i.  e.  the  Eridanus.  —  366.  Nuribus  =  women.  Gestanda 
=  to  be  worn  ;  i.  e.  as  necklaces,  bracelets,  etc.  —  367.  Monstro 
=  prodigy.  See  on  v.  338.  Proles  Stheneleia  =  the  son  of 
Stheneleus.  Cygnus  ;  or  Cycnus,  as  often  written.  —  369.  Mente. 
Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I.  Propior;  sc.  tibi.  —  370.  Ligurum ;  in 
the  northwestern  part  of  Italy.  —  371.  Imperio.  Gr.  431.,  A.  &  S. 
257.  —  372.  Sororibus  =  byhis  sisters;  who  had  been  transform- 
ed into  trees,  as  just  related.  —  373.  Viro.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  21 1, 
R.  5  (i).  —  374.  Dissimulant  =  d7^/^^m/,  celant.  —  Zlb.  Junc- 
tura  =  a  web  ;  i.  e.  the  skin  between  the  toes  of  the  swan.  —  376. 
Os  ;  accusative.  Rostrum  ;  nominative.  —  377.  Jovi  =  aeri,  as 
often.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  418;  II.  419,  and  Hor.  C.  I.  i.  25.  —  378.  Ig- 
nis =>/wmw.  Gr.  399.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  I  (3).  —  380.  Colat. 
Gr.  500,  I.     A.  &  S.  264.  5.    Flammis.    Gr.  391.  i.    A.  &  S.  222,  R. 

I.  —  381.  Squalidus  =  clothed  in  mourning  ;  sorrowing.  —  382. 
Decoris.  See  on  v.  378.  Deficit.  Gr.  518.  3.  A.  &  S.  263.  5. 
Deficit  orbem  =  is  eclipsed  ;  literally,  forsakes  (or,  fails)  the  world.  — 
384.  Luctibus.  See  on  v.  338.  —  385.  Officiumque  negat  = 
and  refuses  his  service.  —  387.  Mihi.  Gr.  388.  IT.  A.  &  S.  225.  II. 
Laborum.    Gr.  410.  III.     A.  &  S.  215. —  388.  Agat.     Gr.  488. 

II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.     So  in  v.  390.  —  389.  Est.     See  on  tenuity 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    III.  389 

V.  328.  Posse.  Gr.  545.  2.  i)  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  2.  —  391.  Or- 
batura  patres ;  a  bitter  sarcasm.  Ponat.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262, 
and  R.  I.  —  393.  Meruisse ;  sc.  eum.  Gr.  545.  2.  2) ;  453.  2. 
A.  &  S.  206  44).  Rexerit  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i.  —  395. 
Velit.  Gr.  492.  3.  A.  &  S.  262.  The  neve  serves  to  connect  cir- 
cumstant  with  rogant,  and  rogant  with  velit ;  and  they  beg  that  he  will 
not,  etc.  Rebus.  See  on  v.  307.  So  precibiis,  v.  397.  —  396. 
Voce.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  397.  Regaliter  =  w^r/ 
regis.  —  398.  Terrore.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  399.  Do- 
lens  =:■  propter  dolorem.  Stimulo  et  verbere.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S. 
247.  3.  —  400.  Natum  ;  i.  e.  mortem  ftati.     Illis.     See  on  v.  307. 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book   III. 


THE  STORY  OF  CADMUS  AND  THE  DRAGON,  [vv. 
I -130.] 

1.  Deus=  Jupiter,  who,  under  the  disguise  of  a  bull,  had  carried 
Europa,  the  daughter  of  Agenor,  king  of  Phoenicia,  from  her  native 
country  to  Crete.  Imagine.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  So  orbe,  v.  6. 
—  2.  Se  ;  sc.  esse  Jovem.  Dictaea  ==  Cretan ;  from  the  mountain 
Dicte,  on  which  Jupiter  was  said  to  have  been  brought  up,  whence 
his  surname,  Dictaeus.  —  3.  Pater  =  Agenor.  Ignarus  ;  i.  e.  igno- 
rant of  the  fate  of  Europa,  to  whom  raptam  refers.  Cadmo  = 
Cadmus,  son  of  Agenor.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2,  —  4.  Im- 
perat.  Gr.  467.  IH. ;  518.  3.  A.  &  S.  145.  I.  3  ;  263.  5.  Invene- 
rit  is  the  fut.  perf  —  5.  Facto.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Pius ; 
i.  e.  in  filiam.  Sceleratus  ;  (crudelis)  in  filium.  —  6.  Pos- 
sit  Gr.  486.  H.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  —  8.  Agenorides.  Gr.  316. 
A.  &  S.  100.  I.  —  9.  Sit  .  .  .  habitanda.  Gr.  229 ;  525.  A.  &  S. 
162.  15;  265. —10.  Tibi.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  B6^a  =  soli- 
tariis,  desertis. — 11.  Aratri.  See  on  decoris,  II.  382. — 12.  Hao 
duce.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a)  and  {b).  Carpe  vias  = 
take  your  way.  Herba.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  — 13. 
Fac  condas  =  See  that  you  build.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4. 
— 14.  Castalio  .  .  .  antro ;  i,  e.  the  cave  in  Mount  Parnasus  which 
was  the  seat  of  the  Delphic  oracle,  and  which  Ovid  here  calls  Cas- 
talian,  from  the  neighboring  fount  of  that  name,  sacred  to  Apollo 
and  the  Muses.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  — 16,  Cervice. 
See  on  herba,  v.  12.  — 17.  Presso  =  tardo.  Cf.  Livy,  XXVIII. 
14  :  Hispanos  presso  gradii  incedere  jubet.  —  Auctorem.     Gr.  363. 


390  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

A.  &  S.  204.  —19.  Vada.  Gr.  371. 3.  A.  &  S.  233,  R.  i.  Cephlsi 
See  on  I.  369.  Panopes  =  of  Panope,  a  city  of  Phocis.  See  on  I. 
313. — 20.  Cornibus.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  21,  Mugitibua 
Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  Impulit  =  set  in  motion,  shook.  — 
24.  Agit  grates.  See  on  II.  152.  Terrae.  Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S. 
223.     So  Jovi,  V.  26.  —  26.  Ire.     Gr.  551.  II,  i.     A.  &  S.  273.  2  [d), 

—  27.  Libandas  =  for  a  libation.  Gr,  565.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  274,  R,  7 
{a).  The  water  for  such  a  purpose  must  be  taken  from  a  running 
stream. — 28.  Securi.  Gr.  414,  4,  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  30,  Efifici- 
ens  —  arcum  =  forming  a  low  arch  with  stones  joined   together. 

—  31.  Aquis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S,  250,  i,  Antro.  See  on  v,  16.  — 
32.  Martius.  Some  say  that  the  dragon  was  the  son  of  Mars  and 
Tilphossa,  the  Fury ;  others,  that  it  was  sacred  to  Mars.  Cristis 
.  .  .  et  auro  =  cristis  aureis.  Gr.  704.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  323,  2  (3),  — 
35.  Tyria.  Tyre  was  a  city  of  Phoenicia.  See  on  v.  i.  —  36. 
Gradu.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S,  247.  2,  —  37.  Antro,  See  on  v,  14. 
So  manibiis,  v,  39.  —  42,  Sinuatur  =  winds  himself.    See  on  IL  343. 

—  43,  Media  —  parte  ;  sc.  corporis  =  more  than  half  his  length,  — 
44.  Corpore.  Gr.  428,  A.  &  S.  211,  R,  6.  Quanto;  sc.  is  est. 
See  on  II.  138. —  45,  Spectes.  Gr.  503,  III,  A,  &  S,  261,2.— 
Arctos.  See  on  II,  132  and' 171, — 46.  Phoenicas.  Gr,  98. 
A.  &  S.  85,  Ex.  2.    Parabaiit.    Gr.  474,  and  2.    A.  &  S.  259,  R,  4  (3). 

—  48.  Occupat  =  attacks, 

51.  Sit.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Sociis.  Gr,  387,  A.  &  S.  226. 
Agenore.  Gr.  425.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  246.  —  52,  Leoni.  Gr.  385,  4. 
A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  —  53.  Erat ;  sc.  ei  =  he  had.  Ferro.  See  on 
corpore,  v.  44.  —  54.  Telo.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256,  R,  i,  —  56.  Cor- 
poris. Gr.  396.  IV.  A.  &  S.  211,  R,  6.  — 57.  Lingua,  Gr.  414,  4, 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  So  dextra  (sc.  mami),  v,  59,  —  60.  Magnum  magno. 
Gr.  596.  A.  &  S.  279.  4,  —  62,  Mota  forent  =  would  have  been 
moved.  Gr.  297.  III.  2  and  foot-note  ;  486.  I.  A.  &  S.  154,  R,  3  ; 
261,  R.  4.  —  64.  Repulit ;  with  antepenult  lengthened.  See  on  II. 
157.  —  65.  Quoque.  Gr.  602.  III.  A.  &  S.  279.  3  (a'),  —  66.  Cur- 
vamine.  See  on  cervice,  v.  16.  — 68,  Dolore,  Gr,  414.  2.  A.  &  S, 
247.  I  (i), — 71.  Tergo.  See  on  v.  37.  Os.sibus.  Gr.  384,  I. 
A.  &  S.  223.  —  76  Ore.  See  on  v.  37.  Stygio.  See  on  I.  139,  — 
77,  78.  Ipse  —  cingitu*-  =-  Now  he  winds  himself  into  a  great  coil ; 
literally,  with  coils  making  .*  great  circle.  See  on  II.  343.  Trabe. 
See  on  v.  54.  Exstat  =  extends  himself.  —  79.  Impete ;  for  im- 
f>etu,  which  is  not  admissible  before  a  consonant  in  hexameter  verse. 
Gr.  133.  A.  &S,94.  —  81.  Spolio  =  the  skin.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S. 
247.  3.  —  84.  Ferro.  Gr.  384.  II,  A.  &  S.  223,  —  85.  Palato. 
Gr.  422.  I.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  88.  Dabat  retro  =  drew 
back  ;  like  retrahebat.     Gr.  469.  II.     A.  &  S.  145.  II.  i.     Sedere  — 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    III.  39 1 

to  pierce  deeply,  or  penetrate.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  251,  R.  2. 
So  ire.  —  89.  Cedendo.  Gr.  566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4.  —  90.  In 
gutture  =  in  gtittura  ;  the  reading  of  some  editions.  91.  Eunti ; 
sc.  serpenti.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  94.  Gemuit ;  sc.  arbor. 
Sua  robora;  subject  oi  fiagellari.  Gr,  551.  III.  A.  &  S.  273,  N.  7. 
—  95.  Dum  —  hostis  =  while  the  victor  is  contemplating  the  mag- 
nitude of  his  vanquished  foe.      On  victor  victi,  see  on  v.  60.  — 

97.  Unde  =  whence  (it  came).  The  warning  came  from  Mars  (see 
on  V.  32),  by  whom  Cadmus  and  his  wife  Harmonia,  or  Hermione, 
were  afterwards  changed  to  serpents.     Agenore.     See  on  v.  51. — 

98.  Serpens.  Gr.  362.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  210.  On  tu  see  Gr.  367.  2.  i). 
A.  &  S.  209,  R.  I  {b).—\QO.  Terrore.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247. 
I  (2).  — 101.  Fautrix.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  So  incrementa,  v. 
103,  and  seniina,  v.  105.  — 102.  Pallas  ;  or  Minerva,  the  goddess  of 
wisdom.  Motae  =  ploughed.  Gr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b).  Ter- 
rae.  See  on  v.  91.  — 103.  Vipereos  ==  of  the  serpent.  Gr.  398.  2. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  {a),  — 104.  Presso  =  held  down  ;  pressed  into 
the  earth. — 105.  Humi.  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3.  Mor- 
talia  =  of  men.  See  on  v.  103.  — 106.  Fide  majus  =  (a  wonder) 
beyond  belief.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  — 107.  Prima.  Gr.  443.  2. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {b).  Acies  =  the  point. —108.  Tegmina 
capitum  =  helmets.  Picto  cono  =  with  painted  crest.  Gr.  414. 
3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  111.  Aulaea.  In  the  Roman  theatre,  the 
curtain  was  wound  round  a  roller  under  the  stage,  and  was  let  down 
at  the  beginning,  and  raised  at  the  end,  of  the  play.  Cf.  Horace  E. 
II.  I.  189.  As  it  was  raised,  the  upper  part  of  the  figures  (signa) 
painted  on  it  would  appear  first.  — 113.  Placidoque  —  tenore  = 
drawn  up  with  gentle  and  even  motion.  — 114.  Margine ;  sc.  au- 
laeorum.  — 115.  Hoste.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  — 116.  Cape; 
sc.  arma.—IYJ,  Nec.  Gr.  538.  i.  A.  &  S.  267,  R.  i  and  N. 
Bellis.  See  on  V.  91.  d^T^ihu^  =  inter  fratres.  — 119.  Ferit; 
i.  e.  tmus,  v.  116.  Ipse  refers  to  the  same  person,  and  ettm  which  is 
to  be  supplied  as  object  of  dederat ;  also  illo.  — 121.  Modo  =  just 
now.  Auras  =  the  breath  ;  the  life.  — 122,  123.  Suo  Marte  =^ 
in  fight  with  one  another.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  Subiti  =^ 
suddenly  born  ;  just  sprung  from  the  earth,  — 124.  Juventus  =y«t/^- 
nes.  — 125.  Trepido  —  pectore  =  lay  with  palpitating  breasts  ; 
i.e.  dying.  Matrem  = /^rr«w.  Cf  terrigenis,  v.  118. — 126. 
Quinque.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  [a).  — 127.  Humi.  See  on 
v.  105.  Tritonidis  =  Minerva.  Some  derive  the  name  from  Lake 
Tritonis  in  Libya,  near  which  she  was  said  to  have  been  bom ; 
others,  from  the  stream  Triton,  in  Boeotia,  where  she  was  worship- 
ped ;  others,  from  rpira,  head,  because,  according  to  some  traditions, 
she  sprang  from  the  head  of  Jupiter.  — 128.  Fidem  ==  a  promise,  a 


392  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

pledge.  —  129.  Sidonius  hospes  =  the  Sidonian  stranger  ;  i  e. 
Cadmus.  Sidon  was  the  chief  city  of  Phoenicia.  — 130.  Quum  — 
urbem  =  when  he  built  the  city  commanded  by  the  oracle  of  Phoe- 
bus.    See  on  v.  103. 

THE  STORY  OF  BACCHUS  AND  THE  SAILORS,  [vv. 
582-691.]  Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  was  the  son  of  Echion  and 
Agave,  daughter  of  Cadmus.  He  endeavored  to  prevent  his  sud- 
jects  from  paying  divine  honors  to  Bacchus  ;  and,  while  the  Theban 
women  were  celebrating  the  orgies  of  the  god,  he  ordered  his  ser- 
vants to  seize  the  pretended  deity  and  bring  him  before  him.  They 
cannot  find  Bacchus,  but  return  with  Acoetes,  one  of  his  priests. 
Pentheus  is  enraged,  and  threatens  to  kill  Acoetes,  but  bids  him 
first  tell  his  story ;  which  he  does  in  the  extract  here  given. 

582.  Metu.  Gr.  399.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  250.  2(1).  Mihi  Gr.  387. 
A.  &  S.  226  and  R.  i.  —  583.  Maeonia  =  Maeonian  ;  usually  =  Ly- 
dian,  but  here  =  Tyrrhenian,  or  Etrurian.  The  Lydians  are  said  to 
have  colonized  Etruria.  —  584.  The  order  in  prose  would  be  :  Pater 
mihi  arua  non  reliquit  quae  duri  juvenci  colerent.  On  colerent,  see 
Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264,  R.  5.  —  586.  Lino.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S. 
247.  3.     So  hamis  and  calamo.  —  587.   Ducere  =  to  draw  out. 

—  588.  Uli.  See  on  viihi,  v.  582.  Census  =  wealth,  estate.  Cf. 
Hor.  C.  II.  15.  13.     Traderet.     Gr.  518.  II.   i.     A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2. 

—  589.  Studii  =  of  my  employment,  or  trade,  —  591.  Paternum 
=  my  patrimony.  —  592.  Haererem,  Gr.  491.  A.  &.  S.  262  and 
R.  5.  Isdem  =  «j^^;«.  Gr.  p.  61,  foot-note,  and  669.  II.  A.  &  S. 
306  (i).  —  593,  594.  Addidici  regimen  . . .  flectere  =  I  learned 
also  to  turn  the  helm.  Carinae  =  of  the  ship.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S. 
324.  3.  —  594.  Oleniae  Capellae  =  of  the  Olenian  goat.  The 
goat  Amalthea,  which  suckled  Jupiter,  was  rewarded  by  being 
placed  among  the  stars,  on  the  shoulder  of  Auriga,  the  Charioteer. 
It  was  called  Olenian,  from  the  town  Olenus,  in  Achaia  (or,  as  some 
say,  from  the  town  of  the  same  name  in  Aetolia),  near  which  it  was 
born.  Pluviale;  because  its  rising  was  in  the  rainy  season.  —  595. 
Taygeten ;  one  of  the  Pleiades,  "  the  Seven  Stars  "  in  the  constel- 
lation Taurus.  They  were  daughters  of  Atlas  (hence  called  Atlan- 
tides),  and  are  said  to  have  been  changed  into  stars  on  account  of 
their  grief  at  the  death  of  their  sisters,  the  Hyades,  or  at  the  fate  of 
their  father.  Hyadas  =  the  Hyades,  five  (or  seven)  sisters  of  the 
Pleiades,  forming  another  familiar  group  in  the  same  constellation, 
placed  there  by  Jupiter  in  compassion  for  their  grief  at  the  death  of 
their  brother  Hyas.  They  are  called  pluviae  by  Virgil,  A.  I.  744, 
III.  516,  and  tristes  by  Horace,  C.  I.  3.  14.  The  fables  concerning 
the  Pleiades  and  the  Hyades  are  many  and  various.  Arcton  =  the 
Bear.     See  on  II.  132  and  171,  and  cf.  Virgil,  G.  I.  138.     Taygeten, 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    III.  393 

Byadas,  and  Arcton  are  Greek  forms.  So  Delon,  v.  597.  —  596. 
Domoa ;  i.  e.  the  quarters  of  the  sky  from  which  they  come.  Cf. 
Virgil,  G.  I.  371.  Puppibus  =  ships.  See  on  v.  593.  See  also 
Gr.  391.  I.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  I.  —  597.  Delon  =  Delos;  an  island 
in  the  Aegean  Sea,  one  of  the  Cyclades  (see  on  II.  264),  famous  as 
the  birth-place  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  and  as  one  of  the  chief  seats  of 
their  worship.  It  was  also  a  great  commercial  centre.  Chiae  tel- 
luris  =  Chios ;  one  of  the  largest  and  most  noted  of  the  islands  in 
the  Aegean.  —  598.  Litora.  Gr.  374.  6.  A.  &  S.  233  (i).  Re- 
mis.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  599.  Do  saltus  =  j-«//«?,  as 
dedit  sonitiim,\. -y]  ^=sonicit.  Arenae.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. — 
601,  602.  Laticesque  —  admoneo  =  and  I  order  my  crew  to 
take  in  fresh  water.  Gr.  558.  VI.  and  3.  A.  &  S.  218,  R.  2  ;  273. 
2  and  (b).  Ducat.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  Undas  =  the 
springs,  or  fountains,  whence  the  supply  was  to  be  got.  — 603.  Qmd 
aura  promittat  =  what  the  wind  may  promise  ;  i.  e.  what  weather 
to  expect.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  607.  Forma.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. —  608.  Mero.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i 
(i).  —  609.  Vix  =  with  difficulty.  Cultum  =  dress.  —  610.  Pos- 
set. Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  7.  —  612.  Sit.  See  on  v.  603.  — 
613.  Faveas.  Gr.  488.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Laboribus. 
Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  614.  His  =  to  these  ;  i.  e.  the  sail- 
ors who  had  seized  him.  Mi tte  =  cease. — 615.  Quo.  Gr.  417. 
A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Conscendere.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  i 
(«).  —  616.  Ocior.  Gr.  166.  A.  &  S.  126.  i.  —  617.  Prorae  tu- 
tela  =proreta  ;  who  had  charge  of  the  fore-part  of  the  ship.  —  618. 
Qui  —  remis  =  who  with  his  voice  kept  time  (or  marked  time)  for 
the  rowers.  He  is  called  animorum  hortator,  because  by  his 
singing  he  cheered  them  in  their  labor.  —  621.  Violari.  Gr.  551. 
II.  I.  A.  &  S.  273.  4  {a).  Pinum.  Cf.  I.  95.-622.  Mihi, 
See  on  v.  582.  Juris  =  of  authority.  —  625.  Exsilium  —  luebat 
=  was  paying  the  penalty  of  exile  for  a  dreadful  murder.  —  626. 
Mihi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  Pugno.  Gr.  414- 4- 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  627.  Rupit  =  struck  violently.  Excussum  ; 
sc.  navi,  from  the  ship.  Misisset.  Gr.  510.  A.  &  S.  261.  i.  Si 
non  =  nisi  ;  which  would  be  required  in  prose.  —  628.  Amens  = 
senseless,  stunned. 

629.  Bacchus ;  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Semele,  and  the  god  of 
wine,  which  he  invented  and  taught  men  to  make.  —  630,  631. 
Solutus  sit.  Gr.  503.  II.  and  506.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  A  mero  = 
from  the  wine  ;  i.  e.  from  intoxication.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2. 
—  632,  633.  Qua  ope  =  by  what  means.  —  634.  Proreus ;  i.  e. 
Melanthus.  See  v.  617  and  note.  It  is  the  subject  of  dixit.  —  635. 
Velis.     See  on  v.  603,    Terra  —  petita  —  you  shall  be  landed  on 


394  NOTES   ON    OVID. 

the  desired  shore.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  636.  Nax- 
on  =  Naxos;  an  island  in  the  Aegean,  the  largest  of  the  Cyclades, 
famed  for  its  fertility,  it's  wines,  its  marble,  and  one  of  the  chief  seats 
of  the  worship  of  Bacchus.  Cf  Virg.  A.  III.  125.  Gr.  379.  3.2). 
A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  (d).  Liber;  a  name  often  given  to  Bacchus, 
probably  from  liberare,  and  =  he  who  frees  from  care.  —  637.  Mihi. 
See  on  v.  582.  Vobis.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  —  638. 
Fallaces  ;  sc.  nautae.  —  639.  Sic  fore  =  that  so  it  shall  be.  Gr. 
297.  III.  2;  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  154,  R.  3  ;  272.  Dare.  Gr.  551.  II. 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  {d).  Carinae.  See  on  v.  593.  —  640. 
Dextera  =  on  the  right.  Gr.  148.  3.  i),  A.  &  S.  106.  D extra ; 
sc.  mami^=\.o  the  right  hand.  Some  editors  give  dextra  (abl.)  in- 
stead of  dextera.  The  vessel  was  bound  from  Chios  to  Delos  (see 
V.  597),  and  Naxos  lay  to  the  right  of  its  course.  —  641,  642.  Quis  — 
tenet.  The  order  of  translation  is  :  "  Quis  te  ftiror  tenet^  Acoete  ?  " 
pro  se  quisque  inquit.  Some  read  :  "  Quis  te  furor "  — ,  inquit 
Opheltes^  "  Pro  se  quisque  tittiet :  laevam  pete  !  "  making  quis  te  furor 
— ,  an  instance  of  aposiopesis.  See  Gr.  704.  I.  3.  A.  &  S.  324.  33. 
The  passage  is  probably  corrupt.  Nutu.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247. 
3.  —  643.  Velit.  See  on  v.  603.  Aure  =  in  aw-em.  —  644.  Capi- 
atque  .  .  .  dixi  =  et  dixi :  Capiat,  etc.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  6.  Aliquis  =  some  one  else.  —  645.  Ministerio.  Gr.  425.  2. 
2).  A.  &  S.  251.  Artis  =  the  fraud;  but  some  consider  it  =  my 
ofifice.  Cf.  Virgil,  A.  II.  106.  —  647.  Scilicet  =  forsooth  ;  marking 
the  irony.  Gr.  705.  IV.  A.  &  S.  324.  4.-649.  Naxo.  Gr.  431. 
A.  &  S.  257.  Petit  diversa  (sc.  loca)  etc.  =  he  steers'  in  a  differ- 
ent direction,  leaving  Naxos  ;  i.  e.  the  way  to  Naxos.  —  651.  Sen- 
serit.  Gr.  503.  II. ;  506.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  — 653.  Mihi.  Gr.  388. 
3.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  655.  Fallitis.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i.  — 
656.  Lacrimas.  Gr.  371.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2)  and  N.  i. — 
658.  Per.  The  separation  of  the  preposition  from  the  accusative  is 
very  common  in  oaths.  Praesentior  =  more  present ;  i.  e.  of  more 
immediate  power,  either  to  reward  or  punish.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  I.  42. 
Illo.  See  on  quo,  v.  615. —659,  660.  Tarn  —  fide  =  that  I  am 
telling  you  things  as  true  as  they  are  incredible  ;  or,  as  they  surpass 
what  one  would  believe  to  be  true.  Aequore.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.&  S. 
254,  R.  3.  —  661.  Siccum  navale  =  a  dry  dock.  The  ships  of 
the  ancients,  when  not  in  use,  were  drawn  up  on  shore.  Teneret. 
Gr.  503.  II.  ;  506.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  —  663.  Deducunt  =  draw 
down  (from  the  antennae,  or  yards),  i.  e.  spread  them  to  the  wind. 
Geminaque  ope ;  i.  e.  with  both  oars  and  sails.  —  664.  The  ivy 
(which  was  sacred  to  Bacchus)  impedes  the  oars  by  twining  about 
them.  —  665.  Distringunt  =  stretch  ;  i.  e.  weigh  down  ;  or,  as 
some  editors  translate  it,  occupy,  fill.    Corymbis.  Gr.  414. 4.  A.  &  S. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   IV.  395 

247.  3.  —  666.  Frontem.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  So  curva- 
mina,  v.  672.  —  667.  Hastam ;  i.  e.  the  tkyrstcs,  a  staff  twined  with 
ivy  and  vine  leaves,  which  Bacchus  is  generally  represented  as  bear- 
ing. Cf.  XI.  7,  28.  —  668.  The  animals  named  were  sacred  to  Bacchus. 
Simulacra  inania= empty  images,  or  phantoms. —  669.  Pictarum 
=  spotted.  —  672.  Depresso  =  flattened  (into  a  fish) ;  or,  as  some 
translate  it,  bowed  down  ;  i.  e.  no  longer  erect  in  human  form.  — 
674.  Loquenti;  sc.  «  =  while  he  was  speaking.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S. 
226.  —  676.  Obstantes.  Cf  v.  664.  —  678.  Manus.  Gr.  362.  3. 
i).  A.  &  S.  210  (<5).  So  pinnas.  Esse.  Gr,  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272. 
Vocari.  Gr.  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271.  —  681.  Corpore.  Gr.  414.  3. 
A.  &  S.  247.  2.  Novissima  =  <?jr/r^wa.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205, 
R.  17.  —  682.  Sinuantur  =  are  curved.  —  683.  Dant  saltus. 
See  on  v.  599.  —  685.  Inque  —  speciein  =  and  sport  hke  a  com- 
pany of  dancers.  Cf  Virg.  A.  V.  594.  —  686.  Naribus  efflant  = 
spout  from  their  nostrils.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  242.  —  688,  689. 
Pavidum ;  sc.  ifie.  Corpore.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Vixque 
meum  =  and  scarcely  myself  —  690.  Corde.  See  on  v.*  686. 
Tene  =  hold  your  course  towards  ;  steer  for.  Diam ;  an  old  name 
of  Naxos.  —  69!^.  Sacris.    Gr.  386.     A.  &  S.  224. 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book  IV. 

THE  STORY  OF  PYRAMUS  AND  THISBE.  [vv.  55  -  166.] 
This  story  is  found  in  no  other  ancient  writer  whose  works  have  come 
down  to  us. 

56.  Puellis.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  58.  Coctilibus  =  of 
brick.  Semiramis  ;  a  queen  of  Assyria,  who  built  Babylon  (urbem) 
with  all  its  wonders.  The  legends  concerning  her  and  Ninus,  her 
husband,  whom  she  succeeded  as  sovereign  (according  to  some  of 
the  myths,  she  murdered  him),  are  various  and  conflicting.  —  59. 
Gradus ;  sc.  amoris.  60.  Tempore.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2. 
Taedae  —  coissent  =  they  would  have  been  united  in  marriage. 
Torches  were  borne  before  the  bride  on  her  way  to  the  house  of  the 
bridegroom  ;  hence  taeda  is  often  used,  by  metonymy,  for  marriage. 
Cf  Virg.  A.  IV.  339.  See  Gr.  512.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  4.  Here  the 
condition  is  implied  in  Sed  —  patres.  —  61.  Quod.  Gr.  445.  7. 
A.  &  S.  206.  (13)  {a).  —  62.  Ex  aequo  =  equally.  Captis  =  cap- 
tivated. —  63.  Conscius  ;  used  substantively.  —  64.  Quoque 
magis  =  and  the  more.  The  correlative  eo  is  to  be  supplied  with 
the  second  magis.  —  65.  Quam  duxerat  =  which  it  had  got ;  had 


396  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

come  to  have.  —  66.  Quum  fieret  =  when  it  was  built.  Gr.518.  II. 
I.  A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2.  Domui.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  —  67. 
Nulli ;  for  nemini ^hy  no  one.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  68. 
Primi.  See  on  prima,  I.  89.  For  the  gender,  see  Gr.  439.  2.  i). 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2  (i),  where  ih^ principle  is  explained.  —  70.  Mur- 
mure.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  74.  Quantum  erat  =  how 
much  it  would  be  ;  i.  e.  how  little  it  would  be.  Gr.  705.  IV.  A.  &  S. 
324.  4.  On  erat,  see  Gr.  475.  4.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  3  and  {d).  Si- 
neres.  Gr.  516.  II.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  2.  So  pateres,  next  line. 
Corpore.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  75.  Danda.  Gr.  562 ; 
565.  I.  A.  &  S.  275.  II.  and-  R.  3.  —  77.  Quod.  Gr.  554.  IV. ;  558. 
A.  &  S.  273.  5.     Verbis.     Gr.  384.     A.  &  S.  223.     So  parti,  v.  79. 

—  78.  Diversa  sede  ;  i.  e.  on  opposite  sides  of  the  wall.  —  79. 
Dedere.  Gr.  461  and  3.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  11  (4).  —  81.  Ignes; 
i.  e.  the  stars.  — 84.  Nocte.  Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253.-85.  Ten- 
tent.  Gr.  491  ;  480  ;  558.  II.  I.  A.  &  S.  262  ;  258.  I.;  273.  I,  N.  I. 
On  foribus,  see  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  —  86.  Domo.  Gr. 
424.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  I.  Exierint.  Gr.  518.  II.  A.  &  S.  263.  5 
and  R.  i.  —  87.  Neve  —  arvo  =  and  lest  they  should  miss  each 
other  while  wandering  in  the  broad  fields.  Sit  err^ndum.  Gr.  301. 
2  ;  388.  I.;  491.     A.  &  S.  184.  3  ;   262  and  R.  5.     Arvo.     Gr.  422. 

1.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  88.  Conveniant  and  lateant  are  in 
the  same  construction  as  tentent  and  relinqtiant.  Nini.  See  on  v. 
58.  His  tomb,  built  by  Semiramis,  was  large  and  magnificent,  —  89. 
Pomis.     Gr.  429.     A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — Fonti.     See  on  domui,  v.  66. 

—  91.  Lux  =  the  sun.  —  92.  Aquis.  Gr.  384  and  2.  i).  A.  &  S. 
225.  IV.  and  R.  2.  Cf.  II.  68.  Isdem.  See  on  III.  592.  Cf.  Virg. 
A.  II.  250.  — 93.  Cardine.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  Cf.  Virg.  A. 
III.  448.  —  94.  Suos  =  her  friends.  Gr.  441.  i.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7. 
Vultum.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  So  rictus,  v.  97.  —  96.  Au- 
dacem ;  sc.  earn.  —  97.  Caede  =  satigicine.  Oblita ;  {i  short)  from 
oblijiere.  Gr.  651.  3  ;  654.  A.  &  S.  284,  Ex.  i  (2)  {a) ;  285.  i.  —  98. 
Depositura.    Gr.  578.  V.    A.  &  S.  274,  R.  6  {a).   Sitim.    Gr.  85.  III. 

2.  A.  &  S.  79  {b)  2.  — 101.  Dumque  fugit.  Gr.  467.  4.  A.  &  S. 
259.  I  {c).  Tergo.  See  on  foribus,  v.  85.  —  103.  Dum  redit. 
See  on  v.  loi.  Sine  ipsa  =  without  herself;  i.  e.  Thisbe.  — 106. 
Ore.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 109.  Vita.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  &  S. 
244.— 110.  Nostra  — est  =  I  am  guilty. —  111.  Venires.  Gr. 
492.  2  ;  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262  and  R.  4.  — 112.  Prior.  Gr.  443.  2. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  (b),  —115.  Timidi.  Gr.  401  ;  402.  I.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  8  (3)  and  {a).  Optare.  Gr.  549  and  i.  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  2. 
— 118.  Haustus  is  a  noun,  object  of  accipe.  — 119.  Quoque  = 
et  quo  ;  referring  to  ferrum.  — 121.  Humi,  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S. 
221,  R.  3.  — 122  - 124.  Fistula  =  a  water-pipe ;  which  bursts  (scin- 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   IV.  397 

ditur)  from  a  defect  in  the  lead  (vitiato  plumbo)  of  which  it  is 
made.  Longas  aquas  =  a  stream  of  water.  —  125.  Arborei 
fetus  =  the  fruit  of  the  tree.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  {a). 
Caedis.  See  on  v.  97.  — 128.  Ne  fallat  =  that  she  may  not  dis- 
appoint. Gr.  491.  A.  &S.  262  and  R.  5. — 130.  Vitarit.  Gr.  525. 
A.  &  S.  265.  So  J-//,  V.  132.  Narrare.  Gr.  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271. — 
131.  In  arbore  is  not  precisely  the  same  as  arboris.  What  she  re- 
cognizes in  the  tree  is  its  form,  not  the  color  of  its  fruit.  — 132.  In- 
certam ;  sc.  illatn,  referring  to  Thisbe.  Haeret  —  sit  =  she  is 
doubtful  whether  this  is  the  tree.  — 133,  134.  Tremebunda  — 
solum  =  she  sees  the  quivering  body  lying  on  the  bloody  earth.  Gr. 
551.  1.  I.  A.  &  S.  272  and  R.  5.  Buxo.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2. 
—  135.  Instar.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  — 136.  Summum  = 
its  surface.  — 137.  Suos  amores  =  her  lover.  — 138.  Indignos ; 
i.  e.  not  deserving  such  treatment.  Claro  plangore  =  with  loud 
blows.  — 139.  Comas.     See  on  vicltum,  v.  94.  — 140.  Cruori.    Gr. 

385.  5.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  3.  — 142.  Mihi.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224, 
R.  2.  — 145.  Thisbes.  Gr.  43.  A.  &  S.  44.  Morte.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —147.  Ense.  Gr.  399.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).— 
148.  Ebur  =  the  ivory  scabbard.  — 149.  Mihi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S. 
226.  In  unum  lioo  =  for  this  one  deed  ;  i.  e.  for  death.  — 150. 
Est ;  sc.  fuihi.  Hic  —  vires  =  This  (i.  e.  love)  will  give  me  strength 
for  the  death-blow ;  literally,  for  wounds.  — 154.  Hoc  . .  .  estote 
rogati  =  but  grant  this  ;  literally,  be  ye  entreated  this,  Gr.  374.  i. 
A.  &  S.  234.  I.  — 155.  Mens  ilUusque  =  mine  and  his  ;  referring 
to  parentes.  Gr.  398.  3  ;  369.  2  (or  it  may  be  explained  by  185). 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  3  {b).  ;  105,  R.  3.  —  156,  157.  Ut . . .  non  invi- 
deatis  =  not  to  refuse.  Gr.  493.  i.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  5,  fine  print. 
Novissima  =  the  last.  Componi.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273. 4(a). 
Tumulo.  See  on  arvo,  v.  87.  — 162.  Mucrone.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S. 
257.     Imum.    Gr.  441.  6.     A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  —163.  Ferro.    Gr. 

386.  A.  &  S.  224.  So  rogis,  V.  166.  — 166.  Quodque  —  rogis  = 
and  (their  ashes)  which  remained  from  the  funeral  pile. 

THE  STORY  OF  PERSEUS  [vv.  604 -  789].  —  This  story  fol- 
lows that  of  the  transformation  of  Cadmus  and  his  wife  Hermione 
into  serpents,  which  had  taken  place  in  fulfilment  of  the  prediction 
uttered  by  Mars  when  Cadmus  killed  the  dragon  sacred  to  that  god. 
See  III.  98. 

604.  Ambobus ;  i.  e.  Cadmus  and  Hermione,  or  Harmonia. 
Pormae.  Gr.  396.  II.  A.  &  S.  21 1  and  R.  2.  —  605.  Nepos ;  i.  e. 
Bacchus,  whose  mother,  Semele,  was  the  daughter  of  Cadmus.  — 
606.  India.  In  the  course  of  his  wanderings  in  Asia,  Bacchus  is 
said  to  have  conquered  India.  Achaia ;  a  part  of  Greece,  here  put 
for  the  whole.  —  607,  608.  Abantiades  . . .  Acrisius  =  Acrisius, 


398  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

the  son  of  Abas  ;  descended  from  Belus,  the  twin  brother  of  Agenor, 
the  father  of  Cadmus  :  hence,  ab  origine  cretus  eadem.  —  Moe- 
nibus.  Gr.  425. 2.  2).  A.  &S.  251.  Arceat.  Gr.  501. 11.  A.  &  S. 
264.  10.  —  609.  Argolicae.  Acrisius  was  king  of  Argos,  or  Argolis, 
a  district  of  Peloponnesus.  The  city  Argos  was  its  capital.  —  610. 
Deum  is  genitive  plural,  limiting  genus.  Gr.  45.  5.  4).  A.  &  S.  53. 
Jovis  ;  sc.  genus,  or  filium.  —  611.  Persea  =  Perseus  ;  the  son  of 
Jupiter,  by  Danae,  the  daughter  of  Acrisius,  Warned  by  an  oracle 
that  his  grandson  would  kill  him,  Acrisius  shut  Danae  up  in  a  brazen 
tower ;  but  Jupiter  entered  it  in  the  form  of  a  shower  of  gold.  After 
the  birth  of  Perseus,  he  and  his  mother  were  exposed  in  an  ark,  which 
floated  to  Seriphos,  where  it  was  found  by  a  fisherman,  who  carried 
the  mother  and  child  to  Polydectes,  king  of  the  island.  Perseus 
grew  up  to  manhood  and  performed  many  wonderful  exploits,  some 
of  which  are  here  related.  In  the  course  of  his  adventures,  he  came  to 
Larissa,  and  at  the  public  games,  accidentally  killed  an  old  man,  who 
proved  to  be  his  grandfather  Acrisius.  —  612.  Praesentia  =  the 
power.  Cf  III.  658.  —  613.  Violasse.  See  on  I.  152.  So  agnosse. 
Nepotem  =  divinam  itepotis  originem.  —  614.  Poenitet.  Gr.  556. 1. 
A.  &  S.  215,  R.  (middle).  Alter  =  Bacchus.  At  alter  =  Perseus. 
—  615.  Monstri  =  Medusa,  the  Gorgon.  See  vv.  769  -  789.  —  616. 
Tenerum  =  temietn,  which  is  the  more  common  epithet.  Alls ;  i.  e. 
the  wings  which  Mercury  had  lent  him.  See  v.  665.  —  617.  Liby- 
cas.  See  on  II.  237.  Penderet.  Gr.  518.  i.  A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2. — 
619.  Animavit  in  angues  ==  animavit  et  fonnhvit  in  ungues. —  620. 
Infesta  colubris ;  a  form  of  expression  admissible  in  prose  also. 
Cf  Sallust  (Jugurtha,  89),  infesta  serpentibus.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S. 
250.  2.  —  621.  Immensum  =  tr^^-Zw;//.  Cf.  inane,  v.  718;  alto,  v. 
788,  etc. —  622.  Exemplo  =  like.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2. — 
624.  Orbem.  Gr.  371.  4.  2).  A.  &  S.  233  (3).  —  625.  Arctos. 
See  on  II.  132  and  171.  Cancri.  See  on  II.  83.  —  628.  Hesperio ... 
orbe  =  in  the  western  part  of  the  world.  Regnis.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S. 
204.  — 629.  Lucifer.  Cf  II.  115. —  630.  Evocet.  Gr.  522.  II. 
A.  &  S.  263.  4.  Aurora;  sc.  evocet.  See  on  II.  113.  Diurnos; 
i.  e.  of  the  sun. 

631.  Hominum.  Gr.  396.  III.  2.  3)  (4).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  2,  N. 
6.  Cunctos.  Some  editions  have  ctinctis.  Praestare,  to  excel, 
takes  the  accusative  or  the  dative,  in  both  prose  and  poetry.  The 
dative  is  the  more  common  in  Ovid.  Corpore.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.  —  632.  lapetionides ;  a  Greek  form  of  the  patronymic. 
Atlas  was  the  son  of  Japetus,  and  king  of  Mauritania.  Ultima 
=  the  farthest  to  the  west.  —  634.  Cf  II.  68.  Equis.  Gr.  386  and  i. 
A.  &  S.  224  and  N.  i.  Axes  =  ciirrum.  —  635.  lUi  =  of  his.  Gr. 
398.5.    A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (I).    Cf  Virg.  G.  I.  14,  15.  —  636.  Preme- 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK    IV.  399 

bant  =  limited.  Humum  =  his  lands.  —  637.  Auro.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  638.  The  golden  apples  of  the  Hesperides  (see  on 
XI.  144)  are  here  made  the  property  of  Atlas  himselft  —  640.  Mihi. 
See  on  v.  635.  —  641.  Rerum ;  sc.  gestartini.  —  643.  Themis.  See 
on  I.  321.  —  644.  Auro.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  251.  —645.  Titulum  = 
honor.  Praedae.  Gr.  384,  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  Jove  natus  ;  not  Per- 
seus, but  Hercules,  who  killed  the  dragon  and  stole  the  apples.  —  647. 
Moenibus.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  Servanda.  Gr.  565.  3. 
2).  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  7  {a).  —  650.  Mentiris  =  you  falsely  claim. 
Longe  tibi  absit  =  be  far  from  protecting  you.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S. 
262  and  R.  5.  —  652.  Dictis.  Gr.  385.  5.  ^A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  — 
653.  Viribus.  Gr.  429.  A.  «&  S.  25*0.  i.  *Atlanti.  Gr.  391.  i 
and  2.  4)  (2).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i  and  R.  2  {a)  and  (b).  —  654.  ParvL 
Gr.  402.  III.  I.  A.  &  S.  214,  R.  I  (a)  (i).  Gratia  =  friendship.  — 
655.  Munus.  Gr.  705.  IV.  A.  &  S.  324.  4.  —  656.  Retro  — 
versus  =  turning  his  face  aside ;  that  he  might  not  himself  be 
changed  to  stone.  Squalentia  =  horrida  ;  i.  e.  bristling  with  ser- 
pents. —  658.  Abeunt  =  nmtantur.  Compare  the  description  of 
Atlas,  Virg.  A.  IV.  246  -  25 1.  —  659.  Summo.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S. 
205,  R.  17.  —  662.  The  ancients  believed  that  Atlas  supported  the 
heavens  on  his  head,  or  his  shoulders.     Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  247. 

663.  Hippotades  =  Aeolus,  the  son,  or,  as  some  say,  the  grand- 
son of  Hippotes,  a  king  of  Troy.  He  was  king  of  the  winds.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  I.  52  foil.  —  664.  Admonitor  operum  =  who  calls  men 
to  the  labors  of  the  day.  Cf  v.  629.  —  665.  lUe  =  Perseus.  Pen- 
nis  is  here  the  dative  the  poetical  construction  for  pennas  alligat pedi- 
bus.  Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  666.  Telo  =  the  harpe,  or  short 
curved  sword,  which  Mercury'had  given  him.  Cf.  v.  727.  —  667.  Ta- 
laribus  =  the  winged  sandals  of  Mercury.  See  on  v.  616,  and  cf 
Virg.  A.  IV.  239.  —  669.  Cepheaque  =  of  Cepheus,  a  king  of  Aethi- 
opia.  It  is  from  Cepheus.  The  more  common  form  is  Cepheia,  which 
is  found  in  some  MSS.  —  670.  Maternae  =  of  her  mother,  Cassi- 
ope,  Cassiopea,  or  Cassiepea,  who,  by  boasting  of  her  beauty,  had 
offended  the  Nereids.  They,  in  revenge,  had  induced  Neptune  to 
inundate  the  territories  of  Cepheus  ;  and,  to  appease  them,  the  or- 
acle of  Ammon  had  directed  that  Andromeda  should  be  bound  to  a 
rock  and  exposed  to  a  sea-monster.  Cepheus,  Cassiope,  and  Andro- 
meda were  afterwards  placed  among  the  stars.  Milton,  in  11  Pen- 
seroso,  speaks  of  Cassiope  as 

that  starred  Ethiop  queen,  that  strove 

To  set  her  beauty's  praise  above 

The  sea-nymphs,  and  their  powers  offended. 

671.  Ammon,  or  Hammon,  was  an  Ethiopian  deity  whom  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  identified  with  Zeus,  or  Jupiter.     He  had  a 


400  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

famous  temple  and  oracle  in  the  oasis  of  Ammonium  (now  Siwah)  in 
the  Libyan  desert.  See  on  Virg.  A.  IV.  198.  —  672.  Simul  =  simiil 
ac,  as  often.  Brachia.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  673.  Abantia- 
des  =  Perseus.  See  on  v.  607.  —  674.  Moverat.  Gr.  511.  A.  &  S. 
261,  R.  6.    (Cf  259,  N.)  —  675.  Trahit . . .  ignes  =  he  is  enamored. 

—  676.  Correptus  =  charmed,  fascinated.  —  678.  Catenis.  Gr. 
419.  IV.  A.  &  S.  244.  —  679.  Quibus ;  sc.  catenis.  Gr.  414.  4. 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  680.  Requirenti;  sc.  mihi.  1exrB.e  =  patriae 
tuae.  — 681.  Geras.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.-688.  Celasset. 
See  on  I.  152.  Gr.  510.  A.  &  S.  261.  i.  —  684.  Quod  potuit  = 
which  she  cotild  do  ;  i.  e.  though  she  could  not  cover  her  face.  —  685. 
Instanti;  i.  e.  Perseus.  Faterl.  Gr.  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  R.  4.  — 
686.  Nolle.  Gr.  549.  4.  i).  A.  &  S.  272,  R.  6.  Videretur.  Gr. 
491.  A.  &  S.  262  and  R.  5.  —  687.  Quantaque  —  fonnae  = 
"  how  much  her  mother  had  presumed  upon  her  beauty."  See  on  v. 
681.  — 689.  Ponto.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  (^).  — 690. 
Fossidet  =  premit,  tenet.  — 692.  Ambo  miseri.  Gr.  439.  2.  i). 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2  (i).  Justius  =  with  the  greater  reason  ;  since  she 
had  been  the  cause  of  the  calamity.  —  693.  Tempore.  See  on  v. 
678.  —  696.  Opem  .  .  .  ferendam.  Gr.  562  ;  565  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
275.  II.  and  R.  3.  —  697.  Hanc ;  i.  e.  Andromeda.  Peterem.  Gr. 
510.  A.  &S.  261.  I.  Ilia;  i.e.  Danae.  See  on  v.  611.  —  699.  Gor- 
gonis.     See  on  V.  615.     Alls.     See  on  v.  616.  —  701.  Praeferrer 

—  gener  =  I  ought  surely  to  be  preferred  to  all  (others)  as  a  son-in- 
law.  —  702.  Dotibus;  referring  to  his  heroism  and  his  renown. 
Faveant.  Gr.  505.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  —  703.  Ut  — paciscor 
=  I  stipulate  that  she  shall  be  mine,  if  saved  by  my  valor.  Gr.  578. 
III.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  (a).— 704.  Dubitaret.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  5.  —  705.  Super  =  insurer.     Dotale  =  as  a  dowry. 

707.  Juvenum ;  i.  e.  the  rowers.  —  708.  Sic  fera  =  so  does  the 
monster  (plough  the  waters).  Undis.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. — 709, 
710.  Tantum  —  coeli  =  It  was  as  far  from  the  rocks  as  the  dis- 
tance in  mid-air  (quantum  medii  coeli),  which  a  Balearic  sling  can 
traverse  with  its  whirled  bullet.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Balearic 
islands  were  famous  as  slingers.  Leaden  balls  were  sometimes  used 
for  slinging.  —  711.  Tellure.  See  on  undis,  v.  708.  —  712.  Ardu- 
us  .  .  .  abiit  =  soared  aloft.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a) 
and  {b).  Summo.  See  on  v.  659.  —  714.  Jovis  praepes  =  the 
eagle  of  Jove.  Vacuo  =  aperto.  —  715.  Phoebo  =  to  the  sun  ;  i.  e. 
basking  in  the  sunshine.  —  716.  Occupat  aversum  =  comes  upon 
him  from  behind.  Neu  =  and  that  (he  may)  not.  Retorqueat. 
Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.  —  717.  Cervicibus;  poetic  plural  and  ab- 
lative =/«  cervice.  —  718.  Inane.  See  on  v.  621.  Volatu.  Gr. 
414.  3.     A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  720.  Inachides  =  Perseus  ;  because  he 


METAMORPHOSES.      BOOK   IV.  40I 

was  bom  at  Argos,  Inachos  was  the  first  Mng  and  most  ancient  hero 
of  Argos.  —  721-  Sublimis.  See  on  arduus,  v.  712.  — 722.  Sub- 
dit ;  sc. /«'= dives  beneath.    Sotwja/.    Aquis.    See  on  t-^w/j-,  v,  634. 

—  725.  Patent  =  are  exposed  j  i.  e.  tergay  castaey  cauda, —  727.  Ense. 
See  on  v.  666.  —  729.  Graves ;  "  by  anticipation,"  since  it  expresses 
the  result  of  adspergim.  Pennae ;  i.  e.  of  Perseus,  —  730.  Bibii- 
lis  =  wet,  dripping.  Talaribus.  See  on  v.  665.  —  731,  Sumino 
vertice  =  with  its  topmost  point-  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  — 
732.  Stantibus  —  moto  =  rises  above  the  waters  when  they  are 
still,  is  covered  by  the  sea  when  disturbed.    On  aquis,  see  on  v.  689. 

—  733.  Eo  =  thither  ;  i.  e.  to  the  rock.  —  734.  Repetita  =  struck 
again  and  again.  Cf.  V.  473.  —  735.  Cum  plausu  clamor  = 
plausus  et  clamar.  Cf.  I.  319,  and  Virg.  A.  I.  292.-736.  Grene- 
Tum;  sc  eum,  Gr.  373-  i  and  2.  A.  &  S.  230.  So  auxilium  (sc 
eum  esse)  and  servatorem.  Cf.  Gr.  551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272  and  230, 
R.  I.  —  738.  Catenis.  Gr.  425.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  251.  —  739.  Pre- 
tiuin  and  causa.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204-  —  741-  Laedat.  Gr. 
491.  A.  &  S.  262-  —  743.  Phorcjrnidos  =:  daughter  of  Phorcys  ; 
a  sea-god,  the  father  of  the  Gorgons,  the  Graeae,  the  Hesperian 
dragon,  and  Scylla.  See  on  v.  774.  —  744.  Recens  =  just  broken  off. 
Bibula  . . .  medulla  =  the  porous  pith.  —  745.  Rapuit  expresses 
the  suddenness  of  the  transformation.  Hujus,  in  a  construction  like 
this,  is  very  rarely  found  without  a  noun.  —  746.  Ramis.  Gr,  429. 
A.  &  S.  25a  I.  —  749.  Iterant  j  aetata  =7Wt-A/«/  et  iterant  ^=^\\is.y 
throw  again  and  again,  scatter,  sow.  Gr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b). — 
750.  Curaliis.  Gr.  384.  I.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  751.  Tacto  .  .  .  ab 
aere  ^=  from  the  contact  of  the  air.  Capiant.  Gr.  494,  A.  &  S. 
262.     So  fiat 

753.  Dis  —  ponit  =  to  three  gods  he  erects  as  many  altars  of 
turf :  to  Mercury,  who  had  loaned  him  the  talaria^  the  sword,  and  a 
helmet ;  to  Pallas,  who  had  furnished  him  with  a  shield  ;  and  to 
Jupiter,  his  father.  —  754.  Virgo  =  Pallas,  or  Minerva,  goddess  of 
war  as  well  as  of  wisdom.  —  756.  Aliped! ;  i.  e.  Mercury,  from  the 
Udaria,  Deorum.  Gr.  396.  III.  2.  3)  (2).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  2  (3).  — 
757.  Et . . .  praemia  =  even  the  reward  ;  in  apposition  with  An- 
dromeden.  —  758.  Indotata  =  without  a  dowry  ;  i.  e.  without 
thought  of  the  dowry  that  had  been  promised.  See  v.  705.  Like 
rapit,  it  expresses  the  eagerness  of  Perseus  to  make  her  his  own. 
Kymenaeus  =  H\-men,  the  god  of  marriage.  He  is  generally  rep- 
resented as  a  youth,  bearing  the  nuptial  torch.  Amor  =  Cupid.  — 
759.  Praecutiunt  Torches  were  carried  before  the  bride  as  she 
v.-as  led  to  the  house  of  her  husband.  —  762.  Argumeuta.  Gr.  363. 
A.  &  S.  204- — 764.  Cephenum  =  of  the  Ethiopians;  the  people 
of  Cepheus,  See  on  v.  669.  Couvivia.  Gr.  371.  4.  i).  A.  &  S. 
a6 


402  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

233  (3).  —  765.  Epulis.  Gr,  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245. 1.  Munere  ;  i.  e. 
with  wine.  Gr.  414. 4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  766.  Diffudere  =  cheered, 
exhilarated.  Ciiltusque  —  locorum  =  the  mode  of  life  and  the  his- 
tory of  the  country  ;  i,  e.  of  the  people  of  the  country.  —  768.  Lyn- 
cides ;  in  apposition  with  unus  =  quida7n.  —  769.  Simul  =  simtd 
ac.  —770.  Perseu.  Gr.  94.1.  A.  &  S.  81,  R.  —  771.  Abstuleris. 
Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Crinita  —  ora  =  the  head  (of  Medusa) 
bristling  with  serpents.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  772.  Age- 
norides.  Most  of  the  editors  speak  of  Agenor  as  the  great-grand- 
father of  Perseus  ;  but  according  to  the  best  authorities,  Perseus  was 
descended  from  Belus,  the  twin-brother  of  Agenor.  His  mother,  Danae, 
was  the  daughter  of  Acrisius,  the  son  of  Abas,  the  son  of  Lynceus  and 
Hypermnestra,  the  former  of  whom  was  the  son  of  Aegyptus,  the  latter 
the  daughter  of  Danaus ;  and  Aegyptus  and  Danaus  were  twin  sons  of 
Belus.  See  on  v.  607.  Some  read  Abantiades  instead  oi  Agenorides  ; 
some  think  the  inaccuracy  a  slip  of  the  pen  which  Ovid  would  have 
corrected,  had  he  revised  the  poem.  See  Life.  Perhaps  gelido 
sub  Atlante  is  another  slip  of  the  kind.  Atlas  had  been  changed  to 
stone  before  this  time,  it  is  true,  but  so  recently  that  Perseus  would 
hardly  speak  of  him  as  a  well-known  mountain,  especially  in  relating 
events  that  had  taken  place  previous  to  his  transformation.  —  773. 
Molis  ;  i.  e.  of  mountains.  —  774,  775.  Geminas  —  Phorcidas 
=  the  Graeae,  daughters  of  Phorcys  (see  on  v.  743),  who  had  gray 
hair  from  their  birth,  and  only  one  tooth  and  one  eye  in  common, 
which  they  used  by  turns.  There  were  three  of  them,  but  Ovid  here 
speaks  of  but  two.  776.  Dum  traditur  =  while  it  is  passing  ;  i.  e. 
as  one  is  handing  it  to  the  other.  —  777.  Supposita . . .  manu  ;  i.  e. 
by  putting  his  hand  in  the  place  of  that  of  the  sister  who  was  about 
to  take  the  eye.  Perseus  refused  to  return  the  eye  until  the  Graeae 
told  him  how  to  find  the  Gorgons.  Cepisse  and  the  other  infinitives 
in  the  passage  depend  on  narrat,  v.  772.     Gr.  551. 1.     A.  &  S.  272.  — 

779.  Gorgoneas  —  domos  =  he  reached  the  home  of  the  Gorgons  ; 
three  frightful  beings,  with  snaky  hair,  brazen  claws,  and  enormous 
teeth.     Of  the  three,  Medusa  alone  was  mortal.      See  on  v.  743.  — 

780.  The  last  syllable  of  the  verse  is  cut  off  by  synaloepha.  Gr. 
669.  I.  A.  &  S.  307.  3.  —  781.  Ex  ipsis  ;  i.  e.  from  their  natural 
state.  —  782.  Clypei  limits  aere ;  the  brass  of  the  shield,  i.  e.  the 
brazen  shield. — 783.  Repercusso  =  reflecting ;  as  if  reperciUienti. 
—  786.  Pegason  =  Pegasus  ;  a  winged  horse,  the  offspring  of  Me- 
dusa. In  modern  times  he  has  become  famous  as  the  horse  of  the 
Miises ;  but  with  the  ancients  he  had  no  connection  with  the  Muses 
except  producing  with  his  hoof  the  inspiring  fountain  Hippocrene'. 
His  brother  was  Chrysaor..  For  the  form  Pegason,  see  Gr.  46.  i. 
A.  &  S.  54.  —  788.  Freta  =  waters,  seas.     Alto.     See  on  v.  621. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK  V.  403 


METAMORPHOSES.    Book  V. 

THE  STORY  OF  CERES  AND  PROSERPINA.  —  A  hymn 
in  honor  of  Ceres,  which  the  Muse  Calliope  sings  in  a  contest  with 
the  Pierides,  the  nine  daughters  of  Pierus,  king  of  Emathia.  The 
Muses  themselves  are  often  called  Pierides,  from  Pieria,  near  Mount 
Olympus,  where  they  were  first  worshipped  by  the  Thracians. 

341.  Prima.  See  on  I.  89.  Ceres,  the  Greek  Demeter,  was  the 
goddess  of  the  earth  and  the  protectress  of  agriculture.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Saturn  (Chronos)  and  Rhea.  See  on  I.  123,  and  cf. 
Virg.  G.  I.  147.  —  342.  Mitia  =  ciilta,  cultivated,  in  distinction  from 
that  which  grows  spontaneously.  Cf.  I.  103.  —  343.  Leges  ;  since 
agriculture  is  the  basis  of  civilization.  Hence  she  is  called  legifera. 
Cf  Virg.  A.  IV.  58.  —  344.  Mihi.  Gr.  388.  I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  Modo 
=  only.  Possem.  Gr.  488.  I.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  263.  i.  —  345.  Dea 
and  carmine.  See  on  IV.  678.  —  346.  Giganteis.  Here  the  giant 
Typhoeus  is  represented  as  buried  under  Mount  Aetna.  Homer  and 
Virgil  (A.  III.  578)  put  Enceladus  there.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  4  {a). — 347.  Trinacris  (or  7>/;/a<rr/«)  =  Sicily,  so  called  from 
its  three  promontories.  —  348.  Aetherias  —  sedes  =  Typhoeus, 
who  dared  to  aspire  to  the  celestial  abodes  ;  referring  to  the  revolt 
of  the  giants  against  the  gods.  On  ausutn,  see  Gr.  577.  A.  &  S. 
274.  3  («).  —  349.  Resurgere.  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  {b). — 
350.  Peloro  ==  Pelorum,  or  Pelorus  (now  Capo  di  Faro),  the  pro- 
montory opposite  Italy ;  hence  Atcsonian.  —  351.  Pachyne,  the 
southern  promontory,  now  Capo  di  Passaro.  Tibi ;  sc.  siibjecta  est. 
Lilybaeo  ==  Lilybaeum,  now  Capo  di  Boco  or  di  Marsala,  on  the 
western  coast.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  248.  II.— 353.  Ore.  Gr.  422.  2. 
A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  (^}.  So  corpore,  v.  355,  and  sede,  v.  359.  —  356. 
Rex  . .  .  silentum  =  Pluto.  Silentium  is  inadmissible  in  hexameter 
verse.  — 357.  Pateat  =  patescat.  Gr.  492.  4  and  i).  A.  &  S.  262 
and  R.  7.  So  retegatur  and  terreat.  —  358.  Trepidantes;  "by 
anticipation."  See  on  IV.  729.  —  361.  Ambibat.  Gr.  295.  3, 
A.  &  S.  182,  R.  3.  Fundamina.  Gr.  371.  4.  A.  &  S.  233,  —  362. 
Exploratum  est.  Gr.  556.  I.  (i).  A.  &  S.  209  (5).  —  Labare.  Gr. 
549  and  I.  A.  &  S.  269  {b).  —  363.  Eryciiia  =  Venus,  who  had  a 
temple  on  Mount  Eryx,  in  the  northern  part  of  Sicily.  Cf  Virg.  A. 
V,  759.  — ^  365.  Arma,  manus,  and  potentia  are  in  apposition  with 
nate.  Ovid  had  in  mind  Virg.  A.  I.  664.  —  368.  In  the  division 
of  the  universe  among  themselves,  the  first  lot  fell  to  Jupiter,  the 
second  to  Neptune,  the  third  (novissima)  to  Pluto.  See  on  I.  113.'' 
—  370.  Ipsum  =  Neptune.  —  371.  Tartara  —  cessant  =  why  do 


40^  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

the  infernal  regions  delay  (to  yield  to  your  power )  ?  Tuum.  Gr. 
398.  3.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  3  (<5).  —  372.  Prefers  =  extend.  Agitur  = 
is  at  stake.—  373.  Quae  —  est  =  " such  is  now  our  taraeness." 
Gr.  453.  4,  A.  &  S.  206  (18).  —  374.  Mecum  =  meis  cum  viribus  = 
as  mine  is.  —  375.  Pallas  and  Diana  had  made  vows  of  perpetual 
virginity.  —  376.  Abscessisse  mihi  =  have  withdrawn  from  me. 
Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  I  (a).  Filia  =  Proserpina.  Virgo.  Gr. 
362.  A.  &  S.  210.  —  377.  Erit  ==  manebit.  Nam  —  easdem  =  for 
she  cherishes  the  same  hopes  ;  i.  e.  as  Pallas  and  Diana.  —  378.  Pro 

—  regno  =  if  you  have  any  regard  for  our  common  kingdom.  On 
tibi,  see  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.-379.  Patruo  =  to  her  uncle, 
Pluto.  Proserpina  was  the  daughter  of  Jupiter.  —  380.  Solvit  = 
opens.  Arbitrio.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  249.  II.  —  381.  Sed  = 
(one  only)  but  (the  sharpest).  Qua.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2. — 382. 
Nec  minus  —  aroum  =  nor  surer,  nor  more  obedient  to  the  bow. 
On  audiat,  see  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S,  264.  7.  —  383.  Cornum  ;  sec- 
ond decl.  neut.  —  384.  Hamata  . . .  arundine  =  with  the  barbed 
arrow.     Ditem  =  Dis,  a  name  of  Pluto. 

385.  Hennaeis  .  .  .  moenibus  =  the  city  Henna,  or  Enna,  in 
the  centre  of  Sicily,  famous  for  a  temple  of  Ceres.  —  386.  Aquae 
limits  lacus.  Nomine.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Illo ;  sc.  laai. 
Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Caystros.  See  on  11.  253.-389.  Ut 
velo  =  as  with  an  awning,  or  canopy.  Phoebeos  .  .  .  ignes  = 
the  rays  of  the  sun.  —  391.  Luco.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R. 
3.  — 393.  Studio.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  394.  Aequales 
=  her  companions.  Legendo  =  in  gathering  (the  flowers).  Gr. 
566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4.  —  395.  Diti  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225. 
II.  —  396.  Usque  —  amor  =  so  impatient  is  his  love.  —  397. 
Matrem.  Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232  (2). —  398.  Summa  .  .  .  ab 
ora  =  from  the  upper  border.  — 400.  Annis.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. 
—401.  Virgineum.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  (a). —402. 
Nomine.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  404.  Ferrugine.  Every- 
thing in  the  lower  world  was  represented  as  of  a  dark  .color.  Cf  v. 
360,  and  Virg.  A.  VI.  303. —  406.  Palioorum  =  of  the  PaHci ; 
Sicilian  gods,  twin  sons  of  Jupiter  (some  say  of  Vulcan),  worshipped 
near  the  city  Palice,  where  were  the  lake  and  sulphurous  springs  here 
alluded  to.  Ferventia  =  boiling  forth.  Terra.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. 

—  407.  Bacchiadae  ;  the  descendants  of  Bacchis,  king  of  Corinth. 
Having  been  banished  from  that  city,  a  part  of  them  took  refuge 
in  Sicily,  where  they  founded  Syracuse.  Bimari;  so  called  be- 
cause situated  on  the  isthmus  between  the  Corinthian  and  Saronic 
gulfs.     Cf  Hor.  C.  I.  7.  2.     Corintho.     Gr.  425.  3.  i).     A.  &  S.  246. 

* — 408.  Portus.  Syracuse  had  two  harbors,  the  Partus  Magnus, 
Still  called  Porto  Maggiore,  and  the  Portics  Minor,  or  Laccius.  —  409. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   V.  405 

Medium.  This  adjective  may  take  a  partitive  genitive  plural,  or, 
as  here,  two  genitives  singular,  equivalent  to  a  plural ;  midway  of 
(the  two  places)  Cyane  and  Arethusa.  These  are  two  fountains  near 
Syracuse.  On  Pisaeae,  see  v.  493  foil.  The  final  syllable  of  the 
word  is  not  elided.  —  410.  Quod  —  comibus  =  which  flows  in  a 
narrow  channel,  shut  in  by  close  promontories ;  referring  to  the 
strait  between  Sicily  and  Ortygia,  a  small  island  on  which  Syracuse 
was  partly  built— 413.  Gurgite.  Gr.  434.  i.  A.  &  S.  242.  Summa. 
See  on  IV.  659.  Alvo.  Gr.  47.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  49.  i.  — 414.  Deam 
=  Proserpina.  Nec  —  inquit  =  et  inquit,  "  Non  longius  ibitis.''''  — 
415.  Roganda  =  she  should  have  been  asked  for;  i.  e.  of  her 
mother.  Gr.  229.  A.  &  S.  162.  15. — 416.  Magnis.  Gr.  386.  i. 
A.  &  S.  224. — 417,  Anapis ;  the  god  of  the  Anapis,  a  river  near 
Syracuse.  —  418.  Bxorata  =  wooed.  Exterrita  =  frightened  (in- 
to yielding  to  his  suit). — 420.  Saturnius  =  Pluto,  as  the  son  of 
Saturn.  —  421.  In  ima  =  into  the  depths  of  the  spring ;  i.  e.  of 
Cyane.  Gr.  396.  III.  2.  3  {3).  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  9,  and  212,  R.  3. 
N.  4.  —  Contortum.  Gr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b).  — 424.  Medio 
cratere  =  in  the  midst  of  the  chasm  ;  i.  e.  the  opening  made  by  the 
stroke  of  the  sceptre.  —  429.  Extenuatur  =  is  dissolved,  melts 
away.  Videres.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  R.  2.  —  430.  Pati 
flexus  =  become  flexible.  Posuisse.  Gr.  542.  2.  A.  &  S.  268, 
R.  2. —431.  De  tota  (sc.  ilia)  =  of  her  whole  body.  Tenuissima 
quaeque  =  whatever  was  most  slender.  —  432.  Crines,  etc.  are  in 
apposition  with  quaeqtie.  —  433.  Membris.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226. 
Exilibus  =  slender.  See  on  v.  431.  — 435.  Abeunt.  See  on  IV. 
658.  — 436.  Vitiatas  ;  i.  e.  having  lost  their  natural  constitution.  — 
437.  Possis.     Gr.  501.  I.     A.  &  S.  264.  7. 

438.  Matri     Gr.  388.  4-     A.  &  S.  225.  II. —439.  Profundo; 
sc.  mari.     Cf.  II.  267.     Gr.  422.  I.  2).     A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.     So  terris. 

—  440.  Udis ;  because  rising  from  the  sea.  —  441.  Hesperus  = 
the  evening  star.  —  442.  Pinus  =  torches  of  pine.  —  444.  Hebeta- 
rat  =  had  dimmed. —446.  Sitim.  Gr.  85.  A.  &  S.  79.  2.  Ora... 
colluerant  =  had  wet  her  lips. — 450,  Dulce  ;  used  as  a  noun  = 
dulcem  potern.  PolenteL  Gr.  414.  4.  A,  &  S,  247,  3,  —  451, 
Oris,  Gr.  396.  IV.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.-453.  Neque  adhuo  = 
etnoiidum.  Parte.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. — 457.  Ne  sit  (sc.  ei) 
:=  that  he  may  not  have.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.  Nocendl  Gr. 
563.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  R.  I  and  (i).  —458.  Lacerta.  Gr.  417. 
A.  &  S.  256.  2.  —  461.  Nomen ;  i.  e.  stellio,  which  the  poet  derives 
ixom  Stella.    Corpora.     Gr.  380.    A.  &  S.  234.  II.     Guttis  =  spots. 

—  462.  Erraverit  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  463.  Mora.  See  on 
I.  214-  Quaerenti  —  orbis  =  no  part  of  the  world  remained  for 
her  to  search.     Gr.  386.  2.     A.  «&  S.  224,  R.  i.  —  464.  Eundo.    Gr. 


4q6  notes   on   OVID. 

566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4.-465.  Puisset  Gr.  510  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
261.  I.  —  466,  467.  Volenti  (sc.  et)  is  equivalent  to  a  dative  of 
pessessor,  aderant  being  used  for  erant.  Quo  loqueretur  =  the 
means  of  speaking.  Gr.  501.  i.  A,  &  S.  264.  7. — 469.  In  =  into. 
A.  &  S.  235  (2),  R.  4.  — 470.  Fersephones  is  the  Greek  form  for 
Proserpinae.  Summis.  See  on  IV.  659. — 471.  Simul  =  j/V/w/ 
acy  as  often.  Tanquam  —  scisset  =  as  if  she  then  at  length  had 
discovered  that  her  daughter  had  been  carried  off.  Gr.  503.  II.  and 
506.     A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i). — 473.  Repetita  =  repeatedly.     See  on 

IV.  734.-474.  Sit.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —475.  Munere.  See 
on  V.  345,  and  cf  vv.  342,  343.  —  477.  Reperit.  See  on  repidit,  II. 
157.     Vertentia  =  (used  for)  turning. — 479.  Leto  =  destruction. 

—  480.  Fallere  depositum  =  to  betray  their  trust ;  i.  e.  the  seed 
sown.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  {a)  and  272,  R.  6.  Vitiata. 
See  on  v.  436.  —  481.  Terrae  =  Sicily  ;  which  was  famous  for  its 
fertility,  in  ancient  times.  — 482.  Cassa  jacet  =  lies  useless  ;  i.  e. 
avails  nothing.     Primis  in  herbis ;  i.  e.  as  soon  as  they  spring  up. 

—  484.  Sideraque.  The  final  e  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis.  Gr. 
660.  A.  &  S.  308. — 485.  Jaota  =  that  have  been  sown.  Pati- 
gant  =  exhaust,  hinder  the  growth  of  —  486.  Gramen  is  in  the 
same  construction  as  lolium  and  trikUi.  —  487.  Alpheias  =  Are- 
thusa ;  a  nymph  of  Elis,  beloved  by  the  river-god  Alpheus,  and 
changed  by  Diana  into  a  fountain,  that  she  might  escape  him.  But 
he  still  pursued  her ;  and  when  she  fled  under  the  sea  to  Ortygia,  he 
followed  her,  and  rose  with  her  on  that  island.  Hence  it  was  said 
that  a  cup  thrown  into  the  Alpheus  would  appear  again  in  the  foun- 
tain of  Arethusa  in  Ortygia. — 489.  Virginis  is  in  the  same  con- 
struction as  frugum.  —  491.  Terrae.     Gr.  385.     A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2. 

—  492.  Nihil;  i.  e.  no  punishment.  Rapinae.  Gr.  384.  I.  A.  &  S. 
223.  Cf  V.  419  foil. — 494.  Such  transition  from  the  singular  to 
the  plural  is  sometimes  found  even  in  prose.  Cf  v.  504. — 496. 
Solo.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Arethusa  is  in  apposition  with 
the  subject  of  habeo.  Penates.  See  on  i.  174. — 498.  Mot  a  — 
sim  =  why  I  have  been  driven  from  my  native  land.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S. 
265.-499.  Ortygiam.  Gr.  379.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  {b)  and 
(c).  Narratibus.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i.  —  500.  Curis- 
que.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  251.  —  501.  Vultus.  Gr.  402.  III.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6.     Melioris  =  more  cheerful.     Pervia  tellus.      See  on 

V.  487.  —  504.  Stygio  =  Stygian  ;  i.  e.  beneath  the  earth,  near  the 
infernal  world..  Labor  =  I  flow.  —  506.  Vultu.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.  —  507.  Maxima  =  domina. 

509.  Ceu  saxea  =  as  if  petrified.  —  510.  Attonitae  =  one 
thunderstruck.  Gr.  391.  i  and  2.  4)  (2).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i  and  R.  2 
{b),    Utque  —  amentia  =  and  when  her  deep  stupor  was  banished 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   V.  407 

by  deep  grief.  —  512.  Vultu.     See  on  v.  506.  —  513.  Invidiosa  is 

used  in  an  active  sense  =  indignant ;  full  of  wrath  against  Pluto.  — 
515.  Matris;  objective  genitive.  Gr.  396.  II.  A.  «&:  S.  211,  R.  2.  So 
illius.  —  516.  Moveat.  Gr.  488.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  So 
sit.  Neu  —  partu  =  and  do  not,  I  pray,  have  less  regard  for  her,  be- 
cause I  am  her  mother.  —  518.  Mihi.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225. 
II.  —  519,  520.  Si  —  certius  =  if  you  call  it  finding  to  lose  more 
certainly.  Gr.  373  ;  550.  A.  &  S.  230  and  N.  3.  So  scire  and 
the  second  reperire.  On  sit,  see  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Rapta ; 
sc.  est.  Gr.  558.  V.  2.  A.  &  S.  273.  5,  R.  (3)  and  N.  6.  —  521. 
Reddat.  Gr.  505.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  Praedone.  See  on  v. 
345.  Marito.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204  and  R.  i  {a).  The  idea  is  : 
if  my  daughter  does  not  deserve  such  a  fate,  surely  your  daughter 
does  not.  —  524.  Mihi.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  i.  Si  —  pla- 
cet (sc.  tibi,  or  nobis)  =  if  you  will  only  call  things  by  their  right 
names.  —  525.  Injuria.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  So  amor. — 
526.  Nobis  . . .  pudori  =  a  disgrace  to  us.  Gr.  390.  i.  i).  A.  &  S. 
227.-527.  Tu  modo  velis=if  you  will  but  consent  to  it;  i.  e. 
the  marriage.  See  on  reddat,  v.  521.  Ut  —  cetera  =  were  there 
nothing  else  in  his  favor.  Gr.  516.  II.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  2.  — 
528.  Esse.  Gr.  549,  A.  &  S.  269  {b)  and  R.  2.  Quid  —  desunt 
=  but  (or,  nay)  other  things  are  not  wanting.  "  Quid  quod  often  in- 
troduces a  new  and  striking  fact,  when  the  literal  translation  would 
perhaps  be  :  what  would  you  say  to  the  fact  that  —  ?  but  the  idea  may 
often  be  more  simply  expressed  by  nay.''''  Kefs  Lat.  Gram.  §  1454.  h. 
—  529.  Sorte.  See  on  v.  368.  —  530.  Discidii  =  of  their  separa- 
tion, or  divorce.  Repetet.  See  on  reddat,  v.  521.  —  531.  Lege  = 
condition.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  249.  II.  —  532.  Nam  —  est  =  for 
so  it  is  enjoined  by  a  decree  of  the  Fates.  Not  even  Jupiter  could 
change  the  decrees  of  the  Fates.  See  on  I.  256.  —  533.  At  —  est 
=  but  Ceres  is  resolved  :  a  construction  like  Gr.  388.  II.  A.  &  S. 
225.  II.     Bducere.     Gr.  549  and  i.     A.  &  S.  269  and  R.  2. 

535.  Simplex  ;  i.  e.  with  no  idea  of  the  danger.  —  536.  Puni- 
ceum  . .  .  pomum  =  a  pomegranate.  —  537.  Pallenti  . . .  cortice 
=  its  golden  rind.  Grana  =  the  "  grains  "  from  which  the  fruit  takes 
its  name,  pomum  granatum.  —  538.  Ex  omnibus.  Gr.  398.  4.  2). 
A.  &  S.  212,  R.  2,  N.  4.  So  inter  Nymphas.  —  540.  Avernales 
=  infernal ;  from  the  pestilential  lake  Avernus,  in  Campania,  which 
was  supposed  to  be  an  entrance  to  the  lower  world.  Cf  Virg.  A.  VI. 
106,  126,  201,  etc.  —  541.  Acheronte  =  Acheron  ;  one  of  the  rivers 
of  the  infernal  regions,  here  spoken  of  as  a  god,  the  father  of  Asca- 
laphus.    Gr.  425  and  i.    A,  &  S.  246,  R.  2.   Purvis.    See  on  v,  404.  — 

542.  Reditum  (sc.  Proserpinae)  ademit  =  prevented  her  return.  — 

543.  Profanam  =  unhallowed,  ill-omened.     Some  read  profanum. 


4o8  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

—  544.  Fhlegethontide  =  of  Phlegethon,  another  of  the  infernal 
rivers.  —  546.  Sibi  ablatus  =  taken  away  from  himself ;  i.  e.  losing 
his  own  form.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  —  547,  Inque  —  un- 
gues =  his  head  becomes  disproportionately  large,  and  his  nails  are 
bent  into  long  claws.  Both  nouns  depend  on  /;/.  —  548.  Per  =  by 
means  of.  Some  translate  it  "on"  or  "all  over."  —  549.  Cf.  Virg. 
A.  IV.  462.  —  552.  Vobis ;  sc.  stmt.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Ache- 
loides  =  the  Sirens,  daughters  of  Achelous.  Geratis.  Gr.  518.  I. 
A.  &  S.  263.  5  and  R.  i.  —554.  Legeret.  Gr.  518.  i.  A.  &  S.  263, 
R.  2.  —  555.  In  is  rarely  found  with  vtixtus,  which  generally  takes 
the  ablative  with  or  without  aim,  or  the  dative.     Cf.  Virg.  A.  V.  470. 

—  557.  Curam  =  solicitude  ;  i.  e.  in  behalf  of  Proserpina.  —  559. 
Facilesque  —  habuistis  =  and  found  the  gods  favorable  (to  your 
prayers).  —  561.  Canor.  The  songs  of  the  Sirens  charmed  all  who 
heard  them.  Mulcendas.  Gr.  562  ;  565.  i.  A.  &  S.  275.  II.  and 
R.  3.-562.  Deperderet.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.-563.  Re- 
mansit.  Gr.  463.  I.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  12  (3).  —564.  Medius  =  as 
mediator  between.  See  on  v.  409.  —  565.  Ex  aequo  =  aequaliter, 
Volventem  (sc.  se)  =  revolving.  —  568.  Facies  —  oris  =  both 
her  feelings  and  her  looks.  —  569.  Diti  quoque  =  even  to  PJuto  ; 
who  was  the  most  gloomy  of  gods.  —  570.  Ut  Sol  =  as  the  sun  (is 
joyful). 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book  VI. 

THE  STORY  OF  NIOBE.  —  Niobe  was  the  daughter  of  Tantalus 
and  Dione,  one  of  the  Hyades.  [See  pn  III.  595.]  She  married 
Amphion,  king  of- Thebes,  and  had  seven  sons  and  seven  daughters, 
of  whom  she  became  so  proud  as  to  think  herself  superior  to  Latona 
and  her  two  children,  Apollo  and  Diana.  How  she  was  punished 
for  her  insolence  the  poet  here  tells  us. 

146.  Lydia  was  a  district  of  Asia  Minor,  in  the  middle  of  the 
western  side  of  the  peninsula.  Fremit  =  shudders  ;  i.  e.  at  the  pun- 
ishment of  Arachne,  who  had  boasted  that  she  could  surpass  Minerva 
in  weaving,  and  had  been  changed  by  the  goddess  into  a  spider. 
Phrygia  lay  to  the  east  of  Lydia. — 148.  Ante  —  illam  =  before 
her  own  marriage  Niobe  had  known  her;  i.e.  Arachne. — 149. 
Maeoniam  =  Maednia,  the  ancient  name  of  Lydia.  Sipylus  was 
a  mountain  of  Lydia,  and  the  ancient  capital  of  Maeonia  is  said  to 
have  had  the  same  name. — 150.  Fopularis  =  her  countrywoman. 
—151.  Cedere.    Gr.  552.  2.     A.  &  S.  273.  2,  N.  4  (a)  and  (d).     So 


METAMORPHOSES.      BOOK   VI.  409 

uti.  Verbis  minoribus  =  less  arrogant  language.  Gr.  419.  I. 
A.  &  S.  245.  I.  —  152.  Animos  =  pride.  Sed  enim  =  at  veto. 
Conjugis  =  Amphion,  who  was  famous  for  his  skill  in  music.  — 
153.  Genus.  See  w.  172- 176. —154.  Illi  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S. 
223,  R.  2.  Placerent  Gr.  515.  L  A.  &  S.  263.  2.  —156.  Dicta 
foret  =  dicta  esset.  Gr.  5 10.  A.  &  S.  261.  i.  Si  —  fuisset  =  if  she 
had  not  seemed  to  herself  so  (and  been  vain  of  it).  — 157.  Tiresia 
=  Tiresias,  a  celebrated  prophet  of  Thebes.  Gr.  425.  3.  i).  A.  &  S. 
245.  Manto,  also  called  Daphne,  inherited  her  father's  skill  in 
divination.  —  159.  Ismenides  =  Thebaides  (v.  163)  ;  from  the 
river  Ismenus,  which  flows  through  Thebes.  — 160.  Latona  was 
generally  worshipped  only  in  conjunction  with  her  children.  — 161. 
Lauro.  The  laurel  was  sacred  to  Apollo.  Gr.  414  4  A.  &  S.  247.  3. 
The  usual  construction  would  be  crinibusque  innectite  laurum.  [Gr. 
386.  I.  A.  &  S.  224]— 162.  Ore.  Gr.  414  4  A.  &  S.  247.  3. 
Paretur.  Gr.  301.  3.  A.  &  S.  184  2  {a)  and  [b). — 163.  Jussis. 
Cf.  1. 399 ;  III.  105.  —165.  Celeberrima  =  stipata.  —166.  Vesti- 
bus.  Gr.  414  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  Auro.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6. — 167.  Quantum  ira  sinit  restricts  formosa.  — 169. 
Alta ;  i.  e.  haughtily  erect.  — 170.  Quis  —  coelestes  =  what  mad- 
ness is  this,  to  place  gods  of  whom  you  have  only  heard  before  those 
whom  you  have  seen  }  — 171.  Per  here  denotes,  not  the  means,  but 
the  wide  extent,  and  =  throughout.  — 172.  Tantalus,  king  of  Lydia, 
or,  as  some  say,  of  Argos,  was  invited  to  the  table  of  the  gods,  but, 
having  divulged  to  men  the  secrets  which  he  heard  there,  was  pun- 
ished in  the  lower  world  by  being  placed  in  a  lake  whose  waters  re- 
ceded when  he  tried  to  relieve  his  J)urning  thirst,  while  over  his  head 
hung  tempting  fruits  which  ever  eluded  his  grasp.  Hence  our  word 
tantalize.  Auctor  =  pater.  — 173.  Cui  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2, 
N.  {b).  Licuit  Gr.  556.  I.  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  2.  —174.  Pleiadum. 
See  on  III.  595.  Some  legends  make  Taygete  the  mother  of  Niobe. 
Atlas.  See  IV.  632  -  662.  —  176.  Jupiter  was  the  father  of  Tan- 
talus. Socero  —  illo  =  I  boast  him  too  as  my  father-in-law.  Am- 
phion was  a  son  of  Jupiter,  Gr.  414  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i. — 177. 
Cadmi  =  Cadmus,  the  founder  of  Thebes.  See  III.  i  -  130.  — 178. 
Domina.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204  Fidibusque.  The  walls  of 
Thebes  had  risen  to  the  music  of  Amphion's  lyre.  — 181.  Accedit 
eodem  =  to  this  is  added.  —  182.  Dea.  See  on  V.  345.  Hue  = 
to  this  ;  moreover.  — 183.  Habeat.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  — 185. 
Quoque  =  et  quo.  Titanida ;  i.  e.  Latona,  daughter  of  the  Titan 
Coeus.  Coeo.  See  on  Tiresia^  v.  157. — 186.  Cui;  i.e.  Latonae. 
— 187.  Pariturae.  When  Latona  was  about  to  become  a  mother, 
the  jealous  Juno  bound  all  the  countries  of  the  earth  by  an  oath  not 
to  allow  her  a  resting-place.  — 190.   Dixit ;  sc.  Delos,    Neptune 


41 0  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

provided  an  asylum  for  Latona  by  raising  the  island  Delos,  which  had 
previously  floated  under  the  sea,  and  making  it  fast.     Cf.  Virgil,  A. 

III.  75  foil.  — 192.  Uteri  =  offspring.  —193.  Neget  Gr.  486. 11. 
A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  So  dubitet.  — 195.  Cui.  See  on  ////,  v.  154. 
Possit.  Gr.  501.  IV.  A.  &  S.  264.  4.  196.  Eripiat.  Gr.  515. 1. ; 
516.  II.  I.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  2.  197.  Excessere  ==  have  gone  be- 
yond ;  i.  e.  have  precluded.  Fingite  —  meorum  =  suppose  that 
some  part  of  this  multitude  of  my  children  may  be  taken  away  from 
me.  On  populo,  see  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  — 199.  Spo- 
liata  =  when  thus  bereaved.  —  200.  This  line  is  given  up  by  most 
of  the  commentators  as  hopelessly  corrupt.  Of  the  many  readings, 
no  one  is  satisfactory,  and  the  conjectures  of  the  critics  do  not  mend 
the  matter.  Turba  —  orba  may  be  translated  :  How  far  does  she 
differ  from  the  childless  multitude  .''  —  201.  Sacris.  Gr.  422.  2. 
A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {l>).  So  capillis.  —  202.  Ponite  ==  deponite,  as 
often.  —  203.  Quodque  licet  =  which  is  all  they  can  do  (after  the 
royal  prohibition). 

204.   Cynthi  =  of  Cynthus  ;    a  mountain  in   Delos,  sacred  to 
Apollo  and  Diana.    Hence  they  are  often  called  Cynthius  and  Cynthia. 

—  206.  Vobis  —  creatis  =  proud  of  having  borne  you.  Gr.  431. 
A.  &  S.  257.  — 208.  Sim.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  — 209.  Nati 
Gr.  439.  2.  I).  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2  (i).  —  211.  Tantalis  =  the  daughter 
of  Tantalus.— 212.  Quod  =  which  (childlessness).  Recidat.  Gr. 
488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  For  the  long  antepenult,  see  Gr.  669.  V. 
A.  &  S.  307.  2  (i).  —  213.  Paternam.  See  on  v.  172.  —  217- 
TectL  See  on  v.  209.  Cadmeida.  See  on  v.  177.  —  219.  As- 
siduis.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  «&  S.  20^  R.  15  {a).  —  221.  Genitis.  See 
on  V.  538.  Amphione.  See  on  Tiresia,  v.  157.  —  222.  Tyrio 
SUCO  =  with  the  Tyrian  juice ;  a  purple  dye,  for  which  the  Tyrians 
were  famous,  obtained  from  a  shell-fish.  —  224.  Qui  —  fuerat  = 
who  had  been  the  first-born  of  his  mother.  —  227.  Mihi.  Gr.  389. 
2.  2).  A.  &  S.  228.  3.  —  228.  Prenis.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. 
Manu.    Gr.  422.  2.     A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  —  220.  Inane.     See  on 

IV.  621.  Sonitu.  See  on  v.  206.  So  nube,  v.  232.-232.  Rec- 
tor; sc.  jtavis.  — 233.  Effluat.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  5. — 
235.  Summa.  See  on  IV.  659.  Cervice.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.  —  237.  Ut  —  pronus  =  as  he  was  bent  forward.     Per 

—  admissa  =  along  (or  over)  the  swift  neck  ;  i.  e.  the  neck  of  the 
swift  horse.  —  241.  Nitidae ;  because  the  bodies  of  the  wrestlers 
were  anointed  with  oil.  —  246.  Solo.  See  on  cervice,  v.  235.  —  247. 
A  spondaic  line.  Gr.  672.  3.  A.  &  S.  310.  i  and  R.  i.  — 248.  La- 
niata;  **  by  anticipation."  See  on  IV.  729,-250.  Delius  = 
Apollo;  from  his  native  Delos.  Illi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &S.  211,  R. 
5  (i).  —  252.  Simul  =  simul  ac,    Hamis  =  the  barbed  point.    Cf. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   VIII.  4II 

V.  384.  —  254.  Non  modifies  simplex.  Damasichthona  =  Da- 
masichthon.  Gr.  93.  A.  &  S.  80.  I.  —  255.  Qua  —  poples  ;  i.  e. 
just  below  the  knee.  —  258.  Pennis  =  the  feathered  part  of  the 
arrow.  Tenus.  Gr.  602.  II.  A.  &  S.  241,  R.  i.  —  261.  Precan- 
do.  Gr.  566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4.-262.  Dique  .  .  .  dixerat  = 
et  dixerat :  Di,  etc.  —  263.  Ignarus  —  rogandos  =  ignorant  that 
not  all  need  be  propitiated.  Gr.  229  ;  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  162.  15  ;  270, 
R.  I  {a).  —  265.  Arcitenens  =  Apollo,  the  bearer  of  the  bow.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  III.  75. 

268.  Certam  fecere ;  in  prose,  certiorem  fecerunt.  —  269.  Mi- 
rautem  —  superi  =  wondering  that  the  gods  could,  angry  that  they 
had  dared,  do  this.  Gr.  558.  V.  i  and  2.  A.  &  S.  273.  5  (3)  and  N. 
7. —270.  Haberent.  Gr.  527.  A.  &  S.  266.  i.— 272.  Luce  = 
vita.  —  274.  Latois  =  of  Latona.  —  275.  Resupina  =  alta,  v.  169. 

—  276.  Invidiosa  =  envied.  Cf.  this  passive  or  objective  use  of  the 
word  with  the  active  or  subjective^  V.  513.  Host!  Gr.  388.  I. 
A.  &  S.  225.  III.  —  277.  Corporibus.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Or- 
dine.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  279.  Liventia  =  livid  ;  from 
beating.     Cf.  v.  248.  —  280.  Dolore.     Gr.  414.  4.     A.  &  S.  247.  3. 

—  281.  This  line  is  probably  spurious.  —  283.  Efiferor  =  I  am  car- 
ried to  my  grave  ;  I  die  in  the  death  of  my  children.  —  284.  Mis- 
erae  mihi  =  to  me  even  in  my  wretchedness.  See  on  corporibus,  v. 
277.  Sofratriy  v.  291.  —  285.  Quoque  =  even.  — 289.  Demisso 
crine  ;  in  token  of  grief — 291.  Ore.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. — 
294.  Oraque  —  pressit  =  did  not  close  her  mouth  (even  in  death). 
Sibi.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  i.  Exit  =  exiit.  Cf  I.  200.  — 
296.  Videres.  Gr.  486  and  4.,  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  and  R.  2.  —299. 
Minimam ;  sc.  nattt.  —  303.  Diriguit  =  she  became  rigid  ;  i.  e. 
petrified.  Malis.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  305.  Nihil  — 
vivum  =  there  is  nothing  of  life  in  her  appearance.  —  307.  Con- 
gelat  =  becomes  stone.  —  308.  Reddere  gestus  =  to  move.  — 
311.  Patriam.  See  on  v.  149.  Montis ;  i.  e.  Sipylus.  —  312. 
Lacrimas.     Gr.  371.  3.    A.  &  S.  232  (2). 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book  VIII. 

THE  STORY  OF  DAEDALUS  AND  ICARUS,     [vv.  183  - 

235-] 

Daedalus  was  an  Athenian,  distinguished  for  his  skill  in  sculpture 
and  architecture.  Being  condemned  to  death  for  the  murder  of  his 
nephew  Perdix,  he  fled  with  his  son  Icarus  to  Crete,  where  he  was 
protected  by  king  Minos,  and,  among  other  works,  constructed  the 


41^  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

famous  labyrinth.  After  a  time,  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the 
king,  who  imprisoned  him.  How  he  escaped  is  told  in  the  story 
here  given.  —  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  14-33,  and  Hor.  C.  I.  3.  34;  II.  20. 
13  ;  IV.  2.  2. 

184.  ExHium ;  i.  e.  his  absence  from  his  native  Athens.  — 186. 
Obstruat;  sc.  Minos.  Gr.  515.  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  — 187. 
Omnia  possideat  =  even  if  he  possesses  everything  else.  Gr. 
503.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  3.  — 189.  Naturamque  novat  =  he  re- 
news nature  ;  imposes  new  laws  upon  nature.  — 190.  Loiigam  — 
sequente  =  a  shorter  following  a  longer  one.  As  he  begins  with 
the  smallest,  it  would  seem  more  natural  to  say  brevem  longiore.  — 

191.  Ut — putes=  so  that  you  may  (would)  think  that  they  have 
(had)  grown  by  regular  ascent.     Gr.  494.     A.  &  S.  262   and  R.  i.  — 

192.  Avenis.  The  shepherd's  pipe  was  made  of  reeds  or  straws  of 
unequal  length,  joined  together  with  wax.  Cf  Virg.  E.  I.  2  ;  III. 
25  ;  V.  2,  etc.  — 193.  Medias  et .  .  .  imas  =  the  middles  and  the 
ends  (of  the  feathers).  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  — 195. 
Imitetur.  Gr.  491,  A.  &  S.  262.  —  196.  Tractare.  Gr.  552.  3. 
A,  &  S.  270,  R.  I.  Pericla;  the  effect  for  the  cause.  Gr.  705.  II. 
A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —  199.  Mollibat.  Gr.  239.  i.  A.  &  S.  162.  2.  — 
200.  Manus  ultima  =  the  last  touch.  —  203.  Medio.  See  on 
v.  193.     Curras.     Gr.  492.  2.    A.  &  S.  262.    So  gravet  and  adurat. 

—  204.  Demissior.     Gr.  443.  2.     A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15.     So  celsior. 

—  206.  Inter  utrumque  =  between  the  two  (extremes).  Spec 
tare.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  {d).  Booten.  See  on  II.  176. — 
207.  Helicen.  See  on  II.  132,  171.  Orionis  =  of  Orion,  a  promi- 
nent southern  constellation.    Cf  Virgil,  A.  I.  535  ;  III.  517  ;  IV.  52. 

—  208.  Me  duce.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a)  and  {b).  —  213. 
Ante.  Gr.  436.  A.  &  S.  235,  R.  10.  —215.  Sequi.  Gr.  558.  VI.  3. 
A.  &  S.  273.  2  and  {b).  Damnosas  =  perilous.  —  217.  Arundine. 
Cf  calamo,  III.  587.  —218.  Baculo.  Gr.  419.  II.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  i. 
Pastor  and  arator  are  in  apposition  with  aliquis.  —  219.  Possent. 
Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  I. — 220.  Junonia ;  because  it  was  the 
birthplace  of  Juno.  Cf  Virg.  A.  I.  16.  —  221.  Delos.  See  on  III. 
597  and  VI.  190.  Paros  was  an  island  in  the  Aegean,  one  of  the 
largest  of  the  Cyclades.  See  on  II.  264,  and  cf  Virg.  A.  III.  126.  — 
222.  Desrtra  is  nominative  with  Lebynthos.  Cf  III.  640.  Le- 
bynthus,  or  Lebinthus,  and  Calymne  are  small  islands  in  the  Aegean. 
Melle.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  223.  Volatu.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S. 
247.  I  (2).  —  224.  Cupidine.  Gr.  414.  2.  3)  (2).  A.  &  S.  247,  R.  2  {b). 
225.  Rapidi  =  scorching.  The  word  is  derived  from  rapere,  and 
originally  is  nearly  =  rapax.  Hence  it  is  applied  to  devouring  seas 
and  fires,  and  often,  as  here,  to  the  sun.  —  228.  Remigio.  Cf  re- 
migio  alarum,  Virg.  A.  I.  301  \  VI.  19.  —  230.    The  southeastern 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   VIII.  413 

part  of  the  Aegean  was  called  mare  Icarium.  — 233.  Dicebat.  Gr. 
469.  II.  A.  &  S.  145.  II.  I.  —  235.  Tellus  ;  i.  e.  the  island  Icarus, 
or  Icaria  (now  Nicaria)^  in  the  Aegean,  west  of  Samos.  Sepulti ; 
sc.  Icari. 

THE  STORY  OF  PHILEMON  AND  BAUCIS,  [vv.  619- 
726.] 

Pirithous,  the  son  of  Ixion,  had  refused  to  believe  that  the  gods 
could  change  the  forms  of  men  ;  whereupon  Lelex,  king  of  the  Lo- 
cri,  relates  the  following  story  as  one  for  the  truth  of  which  he  can 
vouch. 

621.  Dubites.  Gr.  489.  I.  and  499.  A.  &  S.  262  and  R.  9.  — 
623.  Pelopeia.  Pelops  was  driven  out  of  Phrygia  by  Ilus,  and  fled 
to  Greece.  Pittheus  was  one  of  the  sons  of  Pelops.  —  624.  Par- 
enti.  Gr.  388.  3.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  626.  Celebres  =  abounding 
in,  frequented  by.  Cf.  VI.  165.  —  628.  Atlantiades  =  Mercury, 
whose  mother,  Maia,  was  the  daughter  of  Atlas.  Cf  Virg.  A.  IV. 
258,  and  Hor.  C.  I.  10.  i.  Caducifer.  For  a  description  of  the 
caduceus,  or  wand,  of  Mercury,  see  Virg.  A.  IV.  242-246.  Alls.  Gr. 
431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  629.  Locum  =  shelter,  lodging.  —  632.  Ae- 
tate.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.-633.  Juncti  =  united  (in 
marriage).  Aunis.  Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253.  —  634.  Fatendo. 
Gr.  566.  I.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4  —  635.  Nee  —  ferendam  =  and 
not  intolerable. — 636.  Nee  refert  =  nor  matters  it.  Gr.  408.  2. 
A.  &  S.  219,  R.  4.  Requiras.  Gr.  525  and  526.  II.  2.  A.  &  S. 
265,  and  R.  2.-637.  Tota  —  sunt,  Cf  I.  355.  Idem.  Gr.  p. 
61,  foot-note,  and  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306,  R.  i  (i).  —  638.  Penates. 
See  on  I.  174  —  639.  Submissoque  —  postes=±:and  with  bent 
head  (i.  e.  stooping)  entered  the  lowly  door.  —  641.  Quo  =  on 
which.  Textum  =  stragidum.  —  642.  Inde  —  hestemos  =  then 
she  raked  open  the  warm  embers  on  the  hearth,  and  kindles  up  the 
remnants  of  yesterday's  fire.  —  644.  Et  —  anili  =  and  blew  it  into  a 
flame  with  her  aged  (feeble)  breath.  —  646.  Minuit  =  broke  them. 
—  648.  Foliis.  Gr.  425.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  251,  Levat  =  takes 
down.  —  649.  Sordida  —  suis  =  a  dingy  flitch  of  bacon  ;  sordida^ 
because  hanging  in  the  smoke,  which  blackens  the  beam  also. 
Tigno.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  So  davo,  v.  654  —  651. 
Domat  ^==  inollit ;  i.  e.  boils  it.  —  652.  Medias  —  horas  =  they 
beguile  the  intervening  hours  with  conversation.  —  654,  Clavo  .  .  . 
ab  ansa  =  from  a  nail  by  the  handle.  —  655.  Fovendos.  Gr.  565. 
3.  2).  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  7  {a).  —  657.  Sponda  —  salignis.  Gr.  428, 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.-659.  Et  =  even.  —  660.  Non  indignanda 
=  not  to  be  scorned  by ;  i.  e.  not  out  of  keeping  with.  Leeto  is 
personified.  Gr.  388.  I,  A,  &  S,  225,  III,  —  662.  In  the  Augustan 
age,  three-footed  tables  belong  to  the  furniture  of  the  poor.  —  665. 


414  NOTES    ON   OVID. 

The  meal  is  after  the  Roman  manner,  but  in  the  simplest  style  :  first, 
fruit,  etc.  to  whet  the  appetite ;  then  the  meal  proper  ;  and,  lastly, 
the  dessert.  Bacca  =  the  olive,  sacred  to  Minerva.  Sincerae  == 
chaste.  Some  understand  Minervae  =  the  olive  (as  Bacchus  =  vin- 
um,  Ceres  =frumentum,  etc.)  and  sincerae,  agreeing  with  it  in  that 
secondary  sense  =  recentis,  fresh,  in  distinction  from  condita  = 
preserved.  Corna.  See  on  I.  105.  Faece  =  sauce.  —  667.  Lac- 
tis  —  coacti  =  curd.  —  668.  Ova.  The  Romans  usually  began  a 
meal  with  eggs  and  ended  it  with  fruit ;  hence  the  proverb  ab  ovo  ad 
mala  =  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. — 669.  Omnia  fictilibus 
:=  all  things  in  earthern  vessels.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. 
Zjodem  agrees  with  airgento  =  (humorously)  of  the  same  silver  ; 
i.  e.  of  clay  ;  but  some  consider  it  the  adverb.  Eadetn  argilla  is  the 
reading  of  some  editors,  based  on  very  slight  manuscript  authority.  — 
670.  Fago ;  sc.  de.  —  671.  Qua  cava  sunt ;  i.  e.  on  the  inside. 
Illita.     Gr.  651.  3  ;  654.     A.  &  S.  284,  Exc.   i  (2)  («),  and  285.  i. 

—  672.  Epulas.  See  vv.  648,  651.  —  673.  Nee  longae  senectae 
=  not  very  old.  The  poor  could  afford  only  the  cheap  new  wine. 
Hursus  some  understand  to  be  merely  expletive,  like  "  come  back 
c^cwz "  =  "  come  back,"  in  colloquial  English  ;  others  translate,  *'is 
removed  again,"  having  been  taken  away  at  the  end  of  the  first 
course  and  brought  back  during  the  second.  Referuntur  =  atife- 
rimtur.  —  675.  Palmis.  See  on  V.  555.  —  679.  Boni  =:  kind. 
Nee  —  voluntas  =  and  a  ready  and  generous  good- will.  —  681. 
Per  se  .  .  .  sueereseere  =  renewing  itself  —  682.  Attoniti. 
See  on  VI.  209.  Note  the  same  principle  in  the  use  of  dcinini,  v. 
686.  —  684.  NuUis  paratibus  =  want  of  preparation.  —  685. 
OM'&\.o6\?i^=  ciistos  ;  the  abstract  for  the  concrete  noun,  ^o  ttctela, 
V,  713. — 687.  Penna.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Aetate.  Gr. 
414.  2.     A.  &  S.  247.  I.  — 689.  Neeari.     See  on  spectare,  v.  206. 

—  690.  Dique  .  .  .  di\x.QXMQ!t^=^  et  dixerimt :  Di,  etc.  Cf  v.  203  ; 
II.  33,  etc.  —  691,  692.  Impia.  See  v.  630.  Immunibus.  Gr. 
547.  II.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  6.  Esse.  545.  2.  2).  A,  &  S.  239,  R.  i. 
Mali.  Gr.  399.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  5  (3). —  693.  Ardua.  Gr. 
396.  III.  2.  3)  (3).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3,  N.  4.  —  694.  Ite  simul ;  sc. 
nobiscum.  —  695.  Levant  =  support.  Tardi  —  annis.  Cf  v. 
687.-696.  Clivo.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  — 697. 
Summo;  sc.  w^;z/^  =  the  summit.  Cf  IV.  709.  —  700.  Miran- 
tur.  Gr.  522.  I.  (I).  A.  &  S.  263.  4  (2).  — 701.  Ilia—  duobus  = 
that  old  hut  (which  had  been)  small  even  for  its  two  owners.  —  702. 
Pureas  —  eolumnae  =  columns  took  the  place  of  the  rude  props 
(that  had  supported  the  roof).  —  703.  Stramina  =  the  thatch.  — 
704.  Adopertaque  —  tellus  =  and  the  ground  (within)  is  paved 
with  marble.  —  705.  Saturnius  =  Jupiter.     See  on  V.  420.  —  706. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   X.  415 

Conjuge.  See  on  V.  345. —707.  Optetis.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S. 
265.  —  710.  Poscimus  =  we  beg,  entreat.  —  711.  Auferat.  Gr. 
488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  So  videam  and  sim  tumulandus. — 
713.  Vota  —  sequitur  =  their  prayer  is  fulfilled.  '  Fuere  =  they 
became.  —  714.  Annis  —  soluti  =  worn  out  with  age.  See  on 
aeiaU,  v.  687.  —  715.  Starent  Gr.  518.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  263,  R.  2. 
Locique  —  casus  =  and  were  talking  of  the  history  of  the  place  ; 
i.  e.  the  events  here  related.  —  716.  Frondere  =  /rondescere.  — 
718.  Crescente  cacumine  =  as  the  tree-top  grew.  Gr.  431. 
A.  &  S.  257. —  719.  Valeque.  See  on  v.  690.  —  721.  Tyaneius 
=  of  Tyana,  a  town  of  Cappadocia.  —  722.  TrvLiicos  =  ardores. — 
723.  Non  vani  =  veraces.  Vellent.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265,  or 
264.  7,  N.  3.  —  725.  Poneusque  recentia  =  and  placing  fresh 
garlands  there  myself  —  726.  Dis.  Gr.  390,  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227 
and  R.  4.  Qui  —  coluntur  =  and  those  who  have  honored  them 
(the  gods)  are  honored. 


METAMORPHOSES.     Book  X. 


THE  STORY  OF  ORPHEUS  AND  EURYDICE.  — Orpheus 
was  the  son  of  Oeagrus,  king  of  Thrace,  and  the  Muse  Calliope. 
Presented  with  the  lyre  by  Apollo,  and  instructed  by  the  Muses  in  its 
use,  he  enchanted  with  its  music  not  only  the  wild  beasts,  but  the 
very  trees  and  rocks,  which  moved  from  their  places  to  follow  the 
sound.  The  power  of  his  music  caused  the  Argonauts  to  seek  his 
aid,  which  contributed  materially  to  the  success  of  their  expedition. 
He  married  the  nymph  Eurydice,  the  legend  of  whose  loss  and  re- 
covery is  here  given. 

1.  Immensum.  See  on  IV.  621.  Croceo ;  the  color  invariably 
associated  with  Hymen,  who  is  called  the  "  yellow-buskined  god," 
the  "saffron-robed,"  etc.  The  god  is  going  from  the  nuptials  of 
Iphis  and  lanthe,  in  Crete,  to  those  of  Orpheus.  —  2.  Ciconumque 
=  of  the  Cicones  ;  who  lived  in  Thrace  near  the  Hebrus.  Hyme- 
naeus.  See  on  IV.  758.  —  3.  Orphea  =  of  Orpheus.  Gr.  398.  2. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  {a). — Nequicquam  =  in  vain;  since  the  mar- 
riage was  inauspicious.  —  4.  Ille;  i.  e.  Hymen.  Sollennia  verba  = 
the  customary  festive  songs.  —  6.  Fax.  See  on  IV.  758,  759.  Stri- 
dula  =  hissing  ;  like  damp  wood  that  will  not  burn.  —  7.  Nullos- 
que  —  ignes  ;  i.  e.  could  not  be  kindled  into  a  blaze  by  waving  it  in 
the  air.  — 8.  Auspicio.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Nupta  nova 
=  Eurydice. — 9.   Naiadum  =  the  Naiads;   the  nymphs  of  fresh 


4l6  NOTES   ON    OVID. 

water,  whether  of  rivers,  lakes,  or  springs.  —  11.  Rhodopeius  = 
Thracian  ;  from  Rhodope,  a  mountain  of  Thrace.  — 12.  Ne  non 
tentaret  =  that  he  might  not  omit  to  try.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.  — 
13.  Styga  =  the  Styx;  i.e.  the  infernal  regions.  See  on  I.  139. 
Taeuaria  porta  =  by  the  Taenarian  gate ;  a  cavern  in  Mt.  Tae- 
narum  (the  promontory  now  called  Cape  Matapan),  which  was  sup- 
posed to  lead  to  the  lower  world.  — 14.  Leves  =  shadowy,  ghostly. 
Sepulcris.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.  — 15.  Persephonen.  See 
on  V.  470.  Adiit.  See  on  I.  114.  Inamoena  =  joyless. — 16. 
Dominum  =  Pluto.  Fulsis  . . .  nervis  =  striking  the  harp-strings  ; 
i.  e.  as  an  accompaniment  to  his  song. — 18.  Quicquid,  in  apposi- 
tion with  the  subject  of  creamur,  is  more  general,  and  therefore 
more  emphatic,  than  the  masculine  plural  would  have  been.  So 
omnia,  v.  32.  — 20.  Viderem.  See  on  v.  12.  So  vincirem.  —  22. 
Medusae!  .  .  .  monstri  =  Cerberus  ;  the  three-headed  dog,  guar- 
dian of  the  entrance  to  Hades,  called  "  Medusa-like  "  from  his  snaky 
hair.  Hercules  had  bound  him  and  dragged  him  to  the  upper  world. 
Cf  Virg.  VI.  395,  41 7  -  423.  —  24.  Crescentesque  ^~  annos  =  took 
her  away  in  her  youth.  With  abstulit,  supply  cui  from  in  quai7i.  Gr. 
385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  —  25.  Pati  =  to  bear  this,  to  be  re- 
signed. Gr.  552.  I.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  I  and  R.  4.  Tentasse.  Gr. 
551.  I.  A.  &  S.  272,  N.  I. — 26.  Supera.  .  .  ora  =  in  the  upper 
world.  Deus  =  Amor,  or  Cupid.  —  27.  An  —  hie  =  whether  he  is 
(known)  even  here.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Esse ;  sc.  eiifu.  See  on 
tentasse,  v.  25.  —  28.  Rapinae ;  i.  e.  the  carrying  away  of  Proser- 
pina. See  V.  341  foil. — 29.  Per,  in  oaths,  is  often  separated  from 
its  object.  Cf  IH.  658.-80.  Chaos.  See  on  H.  299.  It  is  here 
put,  as  often,  for  the  lower  world.  —  31.  Properata  —  fata  ==  un- 
ravel the  thread  of  her  premature  fate.  The  Parcae,  or  Fates,  were 
represented  as  spinning  the  thread  of  human  destiny.  Some  make 
retexite  =  weave  anew.  The  difference  is  slight.  —  32.  Omnia.  See 
on  v.  18.  Some  read  debentur,  and  the  weight  of  authority  is,  per- 
haps, in  favor  of  it ;  but  we  prefer  debemur.  The  change  of  gender 
in  morati.  is  natural  enough,  though  some  have  wished  to  make  it 
morata.  —  36.  Haec ;  i.  e.  Eicrydice.  Juris.  Gr.  401  ;  402.  I. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (2). —  37.  Usum=  her  society.  — 38.  Veniam 
=  this  favor.  Certum  —  mihi.  I  am  resolved  not  to  return.  See 
on  V.  533.  The  use  of  nolle  is  akin  to  that  in  prohibitions.  Gr. 
535.  I.  3).  A.  &  S.  267,  R.  3.-39.  Leto.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S. 
247.  I. — 40.  Ad  (as  in  v.  i6)  =  in  accompaniment  to. — 41.  Tan- 
talus. See  on  VI.  172.  —  Captavit  =  tried  to  seize.  —  42.  Ixi- 
onis  orbis  =  the  wheel  of  Ixion,  king  of  the  Lapithae,  who,  for  at- 
tempting to  win  the  love  of  Juno,  was  chained  in  Tartarus  to  a  wheel 
which  revolved  forever.  —  43.  Jecur  =  the  liver  ;  i.  e.  of  Tityus,  a 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   X.  417 

giant,  vvho,'  having  offered  violence  to  Diana,  was  cast  into  Tartarus, 
where  he  lay  outstretched  on  the  ground,  with  two  vultures  devouring 
his  liver,  which  grew  as  fast  as  it  was  consumed.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  595  - 
600.  —  44.  Belides  =  the  Danaides,  daughters  of  Danaus,  the  son  of 
Belus,  who,  for  the  murder  of  their  husbands,  were  doomed  to  draw 
water  in  sieves  to  fill  a  leaky  cask.  Sisyphus  was  an  avaricious  and 
cruel  king  of  Corinth,  who  was  punished  in  Hades  by  having  to  roll 
up  hill  a  huge  stone  which  rolled  back  again  as  soon  as  it  reached 
the  top.     The  music  of  Orpheus  wins  a  respite  for  all  these  wretches. 

—  46.  Eumenidum;  one  of  the  Greek  names  of  the  Furies.  It 
means  "  the  benevolent  goddesses  "  ;  a  mere  euphemism  to  avoid  call- 
ing the  fearful  beings  by  their  real  name.     Conjux ;  i.  e.  Proserpina. 

—  47.  Oranti ;  sc.  ei.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  50.  Rhodo- 
peius.  See  on  v.  11.  —  51.  Ne  depends  on  the  co7Jimand  vcci-^Xx^A  in 
legem.  Gr.  558.  VI.  A.  &  S.  273.  2. — 51.  Avernas  =  m/^r«d!j. 
See  on  V.  540.  —  52.  Aut  =  or  else  ;  "  in  opposition  to  a  condition 
alluded  to,  but  not  completely  expressed."  Futura ;  sc.  nnt,  de- 
pending on  the  implied  tit.  —  56.  Ne  deficeret  =  lest  she  should 
fail  (from  fatigue).  Gr.  492.  4  and  i).  A.  &  S.  262  and  R.  7.  Vi- 
dendi.  Gr.  563.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  R.  i  and  (2).  —  60.  Quic- 
quam.  Gr.  380  and  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3)  and  N.  2.  —  61.  Quere- 
retur.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Amatam  ;  sc.  esse,  Gr. 
551.  III.  A.  &  S.  273,  N.  7.  —  62.  Supremum.  Gr.  438.  3. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  8.  —  63.  Acciperet  =  could  catch.  Gr.  486.  III. 
A.  &  S.  260.  II.  —  64.  Nece.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i  (2).  —  65. 
Medio ;  sc.  collo  =  his  middle  neck.  —  66.  Canis ;  i.  e.  Cerberus, 
when  Hercules  dragged  him  to  the  upper  world.  See  on  v.  22.  — 
67.  Saxo.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  — 68.  The  second  illustration 
is  that  of  Olenus.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  story  except  from  this 
passage.  Lethaea  seems  to  have  offended  the  gods  by  boasting  of 
her  beauty,  and  her  husband  to  have  wished  to  take  the  blame  upon 
himself,  and  both  to  have  been  turned  to  stone.  Quique  Olenos  = 
et  (quam)  Olenos  (stupuit)  qui.  So  tuque.  —  69.  Figurae.  Gr. 
419.  4.  2).  A.  &  S.  245.  11.  R.  I.  —  71.  Pectora.  Gr.  705.  III. 
A.  &  S.  324.  3.  Cf  Virg.  A.  II.  349.  Ide.  See  on  II.  218.  —73. 
Portitor ;  i.  e.  Charon,  who  ferried  shades  across  the  Styx.  Cf. 
Virg.    A.  VI.  298  -  304.  —  74.  Cereris  —  munere  =  without  food. 

—  76.  Esse.  See  on  v.  61.  —  77.  Aquilouibus.  See  on  I.  262. 
Haemon.    See  on  II.  219. 


41 8  NOTES   ON   OVID. 


METAMORPHOSES.    Book  XL 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  ORPHEUS,  tvv.  i  - 
84.]  After  the  loss  of  Eurydice,  Orpheus  wandered  among  the  woods 
and  mountains,  singing  of  his  bereavement.  The  beasts  and  the 
birds  gathered  about  him,  and  even  the  trees  followed  him,  charmed 
by  the  magic  of  his  voice  and  lyre. 

Tale  nemus  vates  attraxerat,  inque  ferarunt 
Concilio  medius  turba  volucrttmque  sedebat. 

At  this  point,  the  narrative  in  the  text  begins. 

Z.'RMxyx^^mulieres.  Cf.  II.  366.  Ciconum.  See  on  X.  2.  Lym- 
phata  =  frantic ;  i.  e.  carried  away  with  Bacchic  fury.  Strictly,  it 
means  nympholeptic,  or  made  insane  by  seeing  the  image  of  a  nymph 
in  the  water.  Lympha  and  nytnpha  are  originally  the  same  word.  — 
4.  Pectora.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  5.  Percussis  —  nervis. 
Cf.  X.  16,  40.  —  7.  Nostri.  Orpheus  in  his  grief  had  shunned  the 
society  of  women.  —  8.  ApoUinei.  See  on  Orphea,  X,  3.  —  9. 
Foliis.  The  hasta  was  a  thyrsus,  a  staff  twined  with  ivy  and  vine- 
leaves,  carried  by  Bacchus  and  his  votaries.  See  v.  28,  and  III.  667. 
— 13.  Sed  enim.  See  on  VI.  152. —14.  Abiit;  final  syllable 
lengthened  by  the  caesura.  Erinnys,  or  Erinys.  See  on  I.  241. — 
15.  ToxGa\.  =  essent.  Gr.  486.  I.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  or  261,  R.  4, 
the  condition  being  implied  in  sed,  etc.  — 16.  Berecyntia ;  from 
Berecyntus,  a  mountain  in  Phrygia,  sacred  to  the  goddess  Cybele. 
Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  785.  The  instruments  used  in  her  worship  were 
adopted  in  the  Bacchic  orgies  also.  The  Berecyntian  pipe  was 
curved  like  a  horn  ;  hence  inflato  cornu ;  sc.  ejus.  — 17.  Bacchei ; 
the  final  syllable  not  elided.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I.  281,  436  ;  A.  IV.  667, 
etc.  See  on  X.  3.  — 18.  Sono.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Turn 
denique  :=  turn  demum.  —  21.  See  Introduction  to  this  story.  — 
22.  Maenades  =  Bacchantes ;  from  fxaivoixai,  to  be  mad.  Titu- 
lum  =  gloriam.  Rapuere  =  attacked  ;  hence  cruentatis  dextris. 
Theatri ;  i.  e.  the  audience  of  beasts  and  birds.  Theatrtim  is  often 
put  for  the  persons  in  the  theatre.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —  23. 
Inde.  After  tearing  in  pieces  the  animals  which  had  thronged  about 
Orpheus,  they  turn  against  the  minstrel  himself.  Vertuntur ;  used 
reflexively,  as  often.  —  24.  Luce  =  by  day.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  186. 
—  25.  Noctis  avem  =  the  night-owl.  Structoque  —  theatre  = 
in  the  amphitheatre  ;  which,  being  circular,  while  the  theatre  was 
semi-circular,  may  be  described  as  a  "  theatre  built  up  on  both  sides," 
or  a  double  theatre. — 26.  Matutina.  The  fights  of  wild  beasts 
were  the  morning  performance  in  the  Roman  theatre.     Gr.  443.  2. 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   XI.  419 

A,  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {(t).  Cervus.  After  coeunt,  ut,  we  should  ex- 
pect canes  as  the  subject ;  but  the  change  of  construction  does  not 
seem  to  us  so  *'  awkward  "  as  some  of  the  critics  have  considered  it. 

—  28.  Non  —  factos  =  not  made  for  such  a  use.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV. 
647,  —  30.  Neu  —  furori  =  and  that  they  may  not  want  for  weap- 
ons in  their  frenzy.  Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262.  Neu,  as  often  in  Ovid, 
z=et  ne.  —  31.  Presso.  Cf.  depresso  aratro,  Virg.  G.  I.  45.  Subige- 
bant.  Cf.  I.  103  and  Virg.  G.  I.  125. —  32.  Fructum ;  i.e.  the 
future  harvest.  — 34.  Agmine ;  i.  e.  the  Bacchantes.  —  35.  Arma  = 
the  tools,  implements.  —  36.  Graves.  Cf.  iniquo  pondere  and  gravi- 
biis,  Virg.  G.  I.  164,  496.  For  sarculaqtie^  see  on  I.  114.  —  38. 
Divellere  ==  have  torn  in  pieces.  Fata  =  caedem.  —  41.  Sacri- 
legae ;  since  Orpheus  was  of  divine  descent,  and  a  favorite  of  Apollo 
and  the  Muses.  —  42.  Saxis.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  43. 
In  ventos.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  705.  —  47.  Comam.  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  Lacrimis  —  suis  =  were  swollen  with  their  own 
tears.  —  48.  Obscuraque  —  puUo  =  their  robes  (or  mantles) 
dark  with  mourning.  Pidlo  is  used  as  a  noun.  Carbasa ;  the  ma- 
terial for  the  thing  made  of  it.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.  —  49. 
Dryades  =  the  wood-nymphs.  See  on  I.  192.  Passes  ;  from 
pandere.  —  50.  Diversa  locis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Cf.  I. 
173.  Hebre.  See  on  X.  2  and  II.  257. — 52.  Nescioquid  =  I 
know  not  what ;  i.  e.  something.  The  phrase  is  equivalent  to  an  ac- 
cusative after  queritur.     Gr.  371.  3.   i).     A.  &  S.  234  (2)  and  N.  i. 

—  54.  Invectae  ;  sc.  lingua  et  lyra.  Flumen  populare  =  his 
native  river;  i.e.  the  Hebrus. — 55.  Litore.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S. 
245.  I.  Lesbi  =  Lesbos  (called  MethymncEan  from  Methymna,  one 
of  its  chief  cities) ;  a  large  and  important  island,  in  the  Aegean,  off 
the  coast  of  Mysia.     Cf  Milton,  in  Lycidas  : 

What  could  the  Muse  herself,  that  Orpheus  bore, 
The  Muse  herself,  for  her  enchanting  son. 
Whom  universal  nature  did  lament, 
When  by  the  rout  that  made  the  hideous  roar 
His  gory  visage  down  the  stream  was  sent, 
Down  the  swift  Hebrus  to  the  Lesbian  shore  ? 

56.  Arenis.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  57.  Rore  = 
aqzia.  —  58.  Tandem  =  at  last ;  not  earlier,  as  might  have  been 
expected.  —  60.  Congelat  is  here  transitive.  Cf.  VI.  307.  —  61. 
Terras.  Gr.  371.  4.  A.  &  S.  233  (3).  Ante  =  before  ;  i.e.  when 
he  had  gone  thither  in  search  of  Eurydice.  See  X.  13  foil.  —  62. 
Arva  piorum  =  the  Elysian  Fields.  —  63.  Ulnis  =  arms.  See  ref. 
on  carbasa,  v.  48.  — 65.  Anteit.  Gr.  669.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  306,  i.  — 
66.  Tuto  ;  i.e.  without  fear  of  losing  her.  See  X.  51  foil.  —  67. 
Lyaeus  =  Bacchus  ;  i.  e.  (Auaios)  he  who  frees  from  care.    Cf.  Liber^ 


420  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

Ill,  636.  —  68.  Suorum.  According  to  some  of  the  legends,  Or- 
pheus had  introduced  the  orgiastic  worship  of  Bacchus  into  Thrace. 

—  69.  Edonidas  =  Thracian  ;  from  the  Edoni,  or  Edoiies,  a  people 
of  Thrace,  noted  for  their  devotion  to  Bacchus.  —  70.  Quae  —  nefas 
=  who  saw  (had  seen)  the  impious  deed.  Several  MSS.  xtz.difecere, 
which  is  preferred  by  some  modern  critics.  Radice.  Gr.  414.  4. 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  71.  In  —  secuta  =  as  far  as  each  had  pursued  ; 
i.  e.  where  each  had  halted  in  the  pursuit  of  Orpheus.  Some  make 
it  =  quotquot  secutae  stmt,  as  many  as  had  pursued  him.-  One  editor 
frankly  says  that  he  does  not  understand  the  passage  ;  and  another 
shows  that  he  does  not  by  translating  :  (Fiisse)  womit  eine  jede  ihm , 
gtfoLgt  war  ;  i.  e.  with  which  (feet)  each  had  followed  him  !  —  72. 
Traxit  =  lengthened.  —  73.  The  prose  order  would  be  :  et  ut  volu- 
cris,  ubi  a'us  siawi  laqueis,  quos  callidus  atcceps  abdidit,  conitnisit  et 
teneri  se  sensit,  plangitur,  etc.  Laqueis.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  — 
75.  Ac  —  inotu  =  and  fluttering  tightens  the  cords  by  its  motion ; 
i.  e.  its  efforts  to  escape.  —  78.  Exsultantem  =  exsultare  conantem. 

—  79.  Sint.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265. —  80.  Adspicit  —  suras  = 
she  sees  wood  take  the  place  of  her  rounded  limbs.  —  82.  Fiunt. 
Gr.  462.  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  9.  —  84.  Putes.  Gr.  486.  I.  A.  &  S. 
260.  II.  and  R.  4.     So  fallare. 

THE  STORY  OF  MIDAS,  [vv.  85  -  193.]  —  86.  Choro  = 
cohors,  V.  89.  i.  e.  train,  retinue.  Tymoli  =  Tymolus,  or  Tmolus,  a 
a  mountain  in  Lydia.  Sui  ;  because  of  the  vineta.  —  87.  Pac- 
tolon  =  the  Pactolus,  a  river  of  Lydia,  rising  on  Tmolus,  famous  for 
its  golden  sands.  —  88.  Invidiosus  =  envied,  or  enviable.  See  on 
VI.  276.  Arenis.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  — 89.  Hunc ;  i.  e. 
Bacchus.  Satyri  =  Satyrs.  See  on  I.  193.  Bacchae  =  Bac- 
chantes. —  90.  Silenus.  The  older  Satyrs  were  generally  called 
Silent,  but  one  of  these  is  commonly  the  Silenus,  who  always  attends 
Bacchus,  and  is  said  to  have  been  his  foster-father.  He  is  described 
as  a  jovial  old  man,  bald,  fat,  generally  drunk,  riding  on  an  ass,  or 
supported  by  other  Satyrs.  —  92.  Regem  ;  sc.  Phrygiae,  Orpheus. 
See  on  v.  68.  —  93.  Cecropio  Eumolpo  =  Athenian  Eumolpus  ; 
a  bard  of  Thracian  birth,  who  spent  much  of  his  life  in  Attica,  where 
he  introduced  the  worship  of  Ceres  and  Bacchus.  Here,  as  in  some 
other  legends,  he  is  associated  with  Orpheus.  There  are  so  many 
conflicting  stories  about  him  that  some  of  the  ancients  supposed  that 
there  were  several  Etimolpi,  The  final  syllable  of  Cecropio  is  not 
elided,  and  the  line  is  spondaic.  See  on  v.  17,  and  on  I.  117. —  Ce- 
cropio, from  Cecrops,  first  king  of  Attica  and  founder  of  Athens.  — 
94.  Qui ;  i.  e.  Midas.  —  95.  Adventu.  Gr.  414.  2  and  3).  A.  &  S. 
247  and  R.  2  (a).  —  97.  Cf  II.  114.  — 98.  Lucifer,  like  Aurora, 
is  often  =  dies.    Cf.  Virg.  A.  V.  65.  —  99.  Alumno  =  Bacchus,  who 


METAMORPHOSES.       BOOK   XI.  42 1 

is  represented  as  ever  youthful.  — 100.  Huic  =  Midas.  Optandi. 
Gr.  562  and  i.  A.  &  S.  275.  II.  Inutile  =  pernicious  ;  as  it  proved.- 
—  102.  Donis.  Gr.419.1.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.— 103.  Vertatur.  Gr. 
493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  — 104.  Solvit  =  bestows.  — 105.  Petis- 
set.  Gr.  234.  I  ;  520.  II.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  (a)  ;  266.  3.  —  106. 
Berecyntiiis  heros ;  i.  e.  Midas.  See  on  v.  16.  — 107.  Pidem  .  .  . 
tentat  =  tests  the  truth.  — 108.  The  order  is  :  non  alta  ilice  vir- 
gam  froiide  virentem  detraxit.  Fronde.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i. 
— 110.  Humo.  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  i.  — 112.  Massa;  sc. 
aiirea,  or  aiiri.  Cereris  =  of  wheat.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  177.  — 114.  Hes- 
peridas  — putes  =  you  would  think  that  the  Hesperides  had  given 
it  to  him.  The  Hesperides  were  the  guardians  of  the  golden  apples 
which  Terra  gave  to  Juno  at  her  marriage  with  Jupiter.  See  on  IV. 
637.  For  putes,  see  on  v.  84.  So  posset,  v.  117. — 117.  Danaen; 
an  allusion  to  the  golden  shower  in  which  Jupiter  visited  Danae.  See 
on  IV.  611.  — 118.  Vix  —  capit  =  scarcely  can  he  grasp  in  thought 
his  own  hopes.  Pingens  =  as  he  imagines.  120.  Tostae  frugia 
=  corn  roasted  (and  ground,  and  made  into  bread).  Gr.  409.  r. 
A.  &S.  220.3.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  267;  A.  I.  179.  — 121.  Cerealia 
munera.  Cf.  X.  74.— 123.  Dente.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3. 
— 124.  Dente.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  Premebat  =  covered. — 
125.  Auctorem  muneris  =  Bacchus  ;  i.  e.  wine.  Cf.  v.  112,  and 
see  on  VIII.  665.  Undis  =  «<7«fl!.  See  on  V.  555.  — 126.  Vi- 
deres.  Gr.  486. 1,  and  4.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  R.  2,  or  261,  R.  4.— 128. 
Voverat  =  had  prayed  for. — 130.  Meritus.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S. 
205,  R.  15.  Auro.  Gr.  414.  2.  3).  A.  &  S.  247  and  R.  2  («^). — 
133.  Specioso  damno  =  this  splendid  wretchedness.  — 134.  Mite 
deum  {=^deoriim)  numen  =  ;;«V/^  dens.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  623,  777. 
— 135.  Restituit  =  restored  him  ;  i.  e.  to  his  former  nature.  Pac- 
taque  —  solvit  =  and  revokes  the  gift  he  had  bestowed  in  fulfilment 
of  his  promise.  In  v.  104,  nmnera  solvit  means  "  fulfils  his  promise 
concerning  the  gift,"  or  frees /^w/j-^^ from  his  obligation  by  bestowing 
it ;  here  it  means  "  frees  Midas  from  the  gift."  In  both  cases  solvere 
has  its  original  meaning,  "  to  loosen,  unbind,  or  release."  — 136. 
Neve  . . .  ait  =  ^/  ait:  Ne,  etc.  Cf.  I.  151  ;  II.  33,  etc.  Maneas. 
Gr.  491.  A.  &  S.  262. — 137.  Sardibus  =  Sardes,  or  Sardis,  the 
capital  of  Lydia.  Amnem ;  i.  e.  the  Pactolus.  See  on  v.  87.  — 133. 
Perque  —  viam  =  and  take  your  way  along  the  height  of  the  bank, 
up  the  stream.  Undis.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i  (<5).  — 139. 
Venias.  Gr.  522.  II.  A.  &  S.  263.  4. —140.  Ponti.  Gr.  386.  r. 
A.  &  S.  224,  N.  I.  VlTX-riVQXX&^maximus.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  419. — 
141.  Corpusque  —  crimen  =  while  you  bathe  your  body,  wash 
away  your  fault.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  741.  — 142.  Jussae.  Cf.  I.  399; 
VI.  163,  etc.     Vis  aureaj.i.  e.  the  power  of  changing  everything  to 


422  NOTES    ON   OVID. 

gold,  which  in  v.  141  is  called  crimeriy  because  he  owed  it  to  his  own 
folly.  — 144.  Jam  veteris  =  now  ancient.  Venae ;  sc.  aureae.  — 
145.  Auro  pallentia.  Cf.  v.  no.  Madidis  glebis  =  in  theii 
moist  clods. 

147.  Faua  =  Pan  ;  the  great  god  of  flocks  and  shepherds,  and  of 
everything  connected  with  pastoral  life.  His  worship  was  associated 
with  that  of  Bacchus  and  the  Nymphs.  — 148.  Pingue  =  dull, 
stupid.  Ut  ante ;  i.  e.  when  he  wished  to  change  what  he  touched 
to  gold.  —  149.  Domino.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  151. 
Clivoque  —  utroque  =  and  sloping  on  either  side.  — 152.  Sar- 
dis  was  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  to  the  north,  Hypaepa  to  the 
south. — 153.  Jactat  =  boasts. — 154.  Cerata  arundine.  See 
on  VIII.  192.  Modulatur  =  accompanies.  —  155.  Prae  se  = 
prae  suis  ( cantibus )  =  m.  comparison  with  his  own  music. — 156. 
Tmolo ;  i.  e.  the  god  of  the  mountain,  who  acted  as  judge  of  the 
contest.  Impar ;  since  Apollo  was  the  god  of  music.  — 158.  He 
removes  the  trees,  as  one  pushes  back  his  hair  from  his  ears,  that  he 
may  hear  the  better.  Caerula;  suggested  probably  by  the  azure 
hue  of  mountains  seen  in  the  distance.  — 161.  Calamis.  See  on 
VIII.  192.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  — 162.  Barbarico ;  i.  e. 
Phrygio.  Aderat  =  he  was  present ;  with  many  others,  as  appears 
from  V.  173.  Canenti;  sc.  ei.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. — 163. 
Hunc ;  i.  e.  Pan.  Sacer  ;  as  the  god  of  the  mountain.  So  sancti, 
V.  172.— 164.  Sua.  Gr.  449.  2.  A.  &  S.  208  (7). —165.  Caput 
Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  Lauro.  See  on  I.  106.  Parnaside. 
See  on  I.  317.  — 166.  Murioe.  See  on  I.  332.  —167.  Distinotam 
=  set,  inlaid.  Dentibus  India;  i.e.  ivory  (from  India). — 168. 
Laeva ;  sc.  manu.  —  169.  Artificis  —  fuit  =  his  very  attitude 
shows  the  artist.  —  171.  Submittere  =  acknowledge  to  be  inferior. 
— 174.  Delius  =  Apollo  ;  from  Delos,  his  birth-place.  See  on  VI. 
190.  — 175.  Retinere.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273.  4.  — 176. 
Trahit  in  spatium  ;=  lengthens  them.  —  177.  Imo  =  ima  parte. 
Posse  moveri  (=  the  power  of  motion)  is  the  object  of  dat ;  a 
poetical  construction. — 178.  Hominis.  Gr.  401.  A.  &  S.  211,  R. 
8  {3).  In  =  in  regard  to.  —179.  Aares.  Gr.  374.  7.  A.  &  S.  234, 
R.  I  («).  — 180.  Pudore;  the  effect  for  the  cause.  Gr.  705.  II. 
A.  &  S.  324.  2.  — 181.  Tiaris  =  tiara  ;  a  Phrygian  head-dress,  cov- 
ering the  cheeks,  and  fastened  under  the  chin.  Cf  Virg.  A.  IV.  216. 
—  186.  Adspexerit.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265. —  187.  Voce — 
h?iustae  =  in  a  low  voice  tells  and  whispers  to  the  hole.  Terrae 
haustae  ^=  loco  unde  terra  hausta  erat. — 190.  Creber  —  coepit=: 
there  a  thick  growth  of  rustling  reeds  began  to  rise.  Arundiuibus. 
Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I. — 192.  Agricolam ;  i.e.  the  servant. 
The  humor  of  the  expression  has  been  lost  on  most  of  the  critics, 


TRISTIA.       BOOK   IV.  423 

some  of  whom  have  written  long  and  dull  notes  to  explain  and  jus- 
tify it,  while  others  have  wasted  their  ingenuity  on  conjectural  emen- 
dations, like  arcanum,  agricolis,  auriculas,  etc 


TRISTIA.     Book  IV. 


ELEQY  X.  In  this  poem,  written  during  his  exile,  the  author 
gives  us  a  sketch  of  his  life  and  fortunes.     [See  Life  of  Ovid,  p. 

365.] 

For  the  measure  of  the  poem,  see  Gr.  676.     A.  &  S.  311. 

1.  nie.  Gr.  450.  5.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  24.  Qui  fuerim  depends 
on  noris.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Lusor  =  singer.  Amonim ; 
referring  to  the  A  mores,  etc.  See  Life.  —  3.  Sulmo ;  a  town  of  the 
Peligni,  in  the  country  of  the  Sabines,  about  ninety  miles  northeast 
of  Rome.  It  was  situated  on  two  small  mountain  streams,  the  water 
of  which  was  very  cold.  Hence  gelidis  tcberritnus  undis.  —  4.  The 
Roman  mile  was  4,854  English  feet,  or  about  nine  tenths  of  the  Eng- 
lish mile.  — 6.  In  the  year  43  B.  C,  the  consuls  Aulus  Hirtius  and 
C.  Vibius  Pansa  were  sent  with  Octavianus  against  Antony,  who  was 
besieging  D.  Brutus  at  Mutina.  Pansa  was  defeated  by  Antony,  and 
died  of  a  wound  received  in  the  battle.  Hirtius  retrieved  this  dis- 
aster by  defeating  Antony,  but  he  also  fell  while  leading  an  assault 
on  the  besieger's  camp.  —  7.  Si  quid  id  est  =  if  that  is  anything ; 
meaning  that  it  is  something  to  boast  of.  Many  passages  in  his 
poems  show  that  Ovid  was  proud  of  his  family.  Cf.  Amor.  III.  15. 
5  ;  Ep.  ex  Pont.  IV.  8.  1 7.  Ordinis ;  sc.  equestris,  implied  in  the  fol- 
lowing eques.  —  8.  Fortuna  munere ;  i.  e.  by  the  possession  of  a 
fortune  of  400  sestertia,  which  under  the  law  of  L.  Roscius  Otho 
(passed  A.  U.  C.  687),  entitled  a  person  to  equestrian  privileges.  — 
11.  Lucifer  —  idem  ;  i.  e.  we  both  had  the  same  birthday.  See  on 
Met.  XI.  98.  —  12.  The  libitm  was  a  cake  offered  to  the  Genius 
(the  attendant  spirit,  or  "  guardian  angel,"  of  the  person),  on  birth- 
days. — 13.  Haec  —  solet  =  this  'is  the  first  of  the  five  days  sacred 
to  the  warlike  Minerva,  which  is  bloody  with  the  fight  of  gladiators  ; 
i.  e.  the  second  day  of  the  Quinqjiatria,  a  festival  in  honor  of  Miner- 
va, held  on  the  19th  of  March  and  the  four  following  days.  Of  the 
first  day  Ovid  (Fasti,  III.  811)  says:  Sanguine  prima  vacat,  nee  fas 
concurrere  ferro  ;  but  on  the  others  there  were  shows  of  gladiators. 
— 16.  Insignes  ab  arte  =  distinguished  for  learning.  —  Eloqui- 
um  =  eloquentiam,     Tendebat  =  inclined  to  ;   had  a  bent  for.  — 


424  NOTES   ON   OVID. 

19.  Coelestia  sacra;  i.  e.  the  worship  of  the  Muses.  —22.  Mae- 
onides  =  Homer  ;  from  Maeonia,  where  he  was  said  to  have  been 
born.  See  on  Met.  VI,  149.  —  23.  Helicone.  See  on  II.  219. — 
24.  Verba  —  modis  =  words  free  from  measure  ;  i.  e.  prose.  —  28. 
Liberior  toga ;  i.  e.  the  toga  virilis,  for  which  the  boy  of  noble  birth, 
at  about  the  age  of  fifteen,  exchanged  the  toga  praetexta.  )ie  then 
ceased  to  be  an  infans,  and  entered  on  the  legal  rights  of  manhood. 
Hence  liberior.  For  the  datives,  see  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  — 
29.  The  latus  clavus,  or  broad  purple  stripe  down  the  front  of  the 
tunic,  was  the  badge  of  senatorial  rank.  Augustus,  however,  allowed 
the  sons  of  senators,  and,  in  some  cases,  of  eqtiites  whos^  fortunes 
equalled  that  of  senators,  to  wear  the  latus  clavus,  when  they  as- 
sumed the  toga  virilis.  —  32.  Cf.  Hor.  C.  II.  17.  5.  —  34.  Deque  — 
fui  =  and  I  became  one  of  the  Triumviri ;  i.  e.  the  Triumviri 
Capitales,  whose  duty  it  was  to  inquire  into  all  capital  crimes,  and 
who  had  the  care  of  public  prisons.  —  35.  Curia  —  est  =  the  sen- 
ate was  now  open  to  me,  but  (not  desiring  to  enter  it)  I  laid  aside  the 
latus  clavus.  When  a  young  eques  was  allowed  to  wear  the  latus 
clavus  (see  on  v.  29),  he  gave  it  up  on  reaching  the  age  when  he  was 
admissible  into  the  senate,  if  he  did  not  desire  to  become  a  senator, 
and  assumed  the  angustus  clavus,  the  badge  of  the  equestrian  order. 
—  36.  Onus;  i.e.  the  senatorship.  —  38.  Fugax,  in  poetry,  some- 
times takes  a  genitive  of  the  thing  which  is  shunned.  —  39.  Aoniae 
Sorores  =  the  Muses  ;  since  Helicon  and  Aganippe,  their  favorite 
haunts,  were  in  Aonia,  or  Boeotia.  See  on  I.  313.  —  40.  Otium 
often  denotes  freedom  from  the  cares  of  public  life.  —  44.  Macer ; 
i.  e.  Aemilius  Macer,  who  wrote  a  poem,  or  poems,  now  lost,  upon 
birds,  serpents,  and  medicinal  plants.  He  was  born  at  Verona, 
and  was  a  friend  of  Virgil's.  —  On  the  subjunctives,  see  Gr.  525. 
A.  &  S.  265.  —  45.  S.  Aurehus  Propertius,  the  poet,  was  born 
about  B.  C.  51.  Little  is  known  of  his  life.  As  an  elegiac  poet,  he 
ranks  very  high,  and,  among  the  ancients,  it  was  a  disputed  point 
whether  the  preference  should  be  given  to  him  or  to  Tibullus.  Ig- 
nes ;  i.  e.  love-poems.  —  47.  Ponticus ;  a  poet,  less  noted,  who 
wrote  on  the  Theban  War  in  hexameter  (heroo)  verse,  Bassus ; 
a  poet  mentioned  also  by  Propertius.     lambo  =  iambic  verse.  — 

48.  Dulcia  —  mei ;  i.  e.  were  favorites  in  my  circle  of  friends.  — 

49.  Numerosus  Horatius  =  the  tuneful  Horace.  —  50.  Ausonia 
=  Italian.  See  on  Met.  V,  350.  —  51.  Ovid  was  twenty-four  years  old 
when  Virgil  died,  but  the  latter  had  resided  for  some  years  at  Naples. 
Albius  Tibullus,  the  elegiac  poet,  died  in  the  same  year  with  Virgil, 
or  soon  after.  The  poetry  of  his  contemporaries  shows  him  to  have 
been  a  gentle  and  singularly  amiable  man.  —  53.  C.  Cornelius  Cal- 
lus, born  about  B.  C.  66,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Virgil,  Varus, 


TRISTIA.      BOOK    IV.  425 

Ovid,  and  other  eminent  men  of  his  time,  and  highly  esteemed  as  a 
poet ;  but  none  of  his  works  have  come  down  to  us.  —  54.  The  series 
of  elegiac  poets,  according  to  Ovid,  is,  therefore  :  Gallus,  Tibul- 
lus,  Propertius,  Ovidius.  —  56.  Thalia  mea  =  my  muse.  Thalia, 
at  least  in  later  times,  was  "  the  Muse  of  comedy  and  of  merry  and 
idyllic  ppetry."  —  57.  Populo  legi ;  i.  e.  in  public,  either  in  the 
Forum  or  the  baths.  The  practice  had  become  a  common  one  at 
the  time  here  referred  to.  —  60.  The  real  name  of  the  Corinna, 
celebrated  in  the  Amores  of  Ovid,  is  not  known  to  us.  Sidonius 
ApoUinaris  says  that  she  was  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus,  and 
some  mociern  scholars  think  this  not  improbable.  —  63.  Quum  fu- 
gerein=when  I  went  into  exile.  Placitura  =  which  would  per- 
haps have  pleased.  At  this  time  he  burned  the  Metatnorphoses.  See 
Life.  —  e^.  Studio.     Gr.  391.  i.     A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i. 

65.  Molle  —  telis  =  susceptible  and  by  no  means  proof  against 
the  arrows  of  Cupid.  —  66.  Moveret.  See  ref  on  v.  44.  —  67. 
Essem  is  subjunctive  after  qiann  causal.  Hie  =  such  ;  i.  e.  thus 
susceptible.  —  68.  Fabula  =  scandal.  —  69  -  72.  See  Life.  —  73. 
Ultima.  She  was  connected  with  the  noble  house  of  the  Fabii  and 
also  with  the  imperial  family.  —  74.  Conjux.  Gr.  547.  I.  A.  &  S. 
271,  N.  2.  —  75,  76.  Filia  —  avum;  i.e.  his  daughter,  Perilla,  was 
twice  married,  and  had  a  child  by  each  husband.  —  77,  78.  Since  a 
histrtim  is  a  period  of  five  years,  Ovid's  father  had  reached  the  age 
of  ninety.  —  79.  Me.  Gr.  371.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2)  and  N.  i. 
Some  editors  read,  me  .  ,  .  adempto.  —  80.  Proxima  justa  =  the 
last  honors.  His  mother  died  soon  after  her  husband.  —  83.  Me. 
Gr.  381  and  i.  A.  &  S.  238.  2.  —  84.  Nihil.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S. 
232  (3).  —  85.  Si  —  restat ;  i.  e.  if  death  is  not  annihilation  ;  if  the 
soul  is  immortal.  —  86.  Gracilis  =  thin,  insubstantial.  Cf  leves 
populos,  Met.  X.  14.  —  89,  90.  Causam  jussae  fugae  =  that  the 
cause  of  my  banishment,  Errorem.  Ovid  says  again  and  again 
that  his  offence  was  an  error,  not  a  crime.  See  Life.  —  91.  Studi- 
osa  (sc.  mei)  =  devoted.  —  92.  Pectora.  See  on  Met.  X.  71.  It 
would  seem  from  this  line  that  friends  had  requested  him  to  write  this 
sketch  of  his  life.  —  94.  Antiquas  ;  i.  e.  gray.  —  95,  96.  Pisaea  — 
equus ;  i.  e.  ten  times  had  the  horses  won  the  prize  in  the  Olympian 
races.  The  Olympian  games  were  celebrated,  once  in  four  years, 
near  Pisa,  in  Elis.  Ovid  here  (as  in  Ep.  ex  Pont.  IV.  6.  5,  where  he 
uses  the  expression,  quinqiiennis  Olympias)  makes  the  Olympiad 
equal  to  the  Roman  liistrtcm  (see  on  v.  78)..  He  was  fifty-one  years 
old  at  the  time  of  his  banishment.  97.  —  See  Life.  — 101.  Ovid  re- 
peatedly complains  of  the  treachery  of  those  about  him.  Cf  Ep.  ex 
Pont.  II.  7.  62  :  Ditata  est  spoliis  perfida  tiirba  nieis.  — 106.  Cepi  — 
arma  =  I  took  up  the  arms  of  my  situation ;  i.  e.  I  met  the  change 


426  NOTES    ON    OVID. 

bravely.  — 108.  The  hidden  pole  is  the  Southern  ;  the  visible,  the 
Northern.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  242  foil.  — 110.  Sarmatis  ora  =  the 
Sarmatian  shore.  Sarmatia  was  the  general  name  for  the  northeast- 
ern part  of  Europe  and  the  northwestern  part  of  Asia.  The  Danube 
separated  it  from  Thrace,  just  within  whose  boundaries  the  Getae 
lived. — 111.  Circumsoner.  Gr.  516.  II.  and  3.  Some  editors 
read  circumsonor.  Compare  quamvis . . .  est,  v.  113.  113.  Refera- 
tur.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  7.  —  116.  Lucis  =  wVa^r.  — 117. 
Gratia  .  .  .  tibi  =  is  thy  favor  ;  i.  e.  I  owe  to  thee.  The  subject  of 
the  sentence  is  the  clause  depending  on  quod.  — 119.  Ab  Istro  = 
from  the  Danube  ;  i.  e.  from  this  place  of  exile.  For  the  change  of 
number  in  nos  . .  .  mihi,  see  Met.  V.  517,  518  ;  XI.  132,  133,  etc. — 
120.  Helicone.  See  on  v.  23.  —  122,  Ab  exsequiis  ^^post  exse- 
quias.  — 123.  Detrectat  praesentia ;  i.  e.  depreciates  the  works 
of  living  authors.  — 124.  Nostris  ;  sc.  operibus.  — 128.  Plurimus. 
See  on  Met.  XI.  140.  — 130.  Protinus  —  tuus  ;  i.  e.  though  I  die, 
I  shall  not  be  forgotten.  Cf  Hor.  C.  II.  7.  21  ;  III.  30.  6.  Cf  also 
the  closing  verses  of  the  Metamorphoses :  — 

yamque  opus  peregi  quod  nvc  yovis  ira  nee  igttes 
Nee  poterit  ferruvt  nee  edax  abolere  vetustas. 
Qmim  volet  ilia  dies  quae  nil  nisi  eorporis  hujus 
Jus  habet,  incerti  spatium  mihifiniat  aevi  ; 
Parte  tamen  nieliore  mei  super  alia  perennis 
Astra  ferar  nomenque  erit  indelebile  nostrum, 
Quaque  patet  dontitis  Romana  poteniia  terris 
Ore  legar  populi,  perque  omnia  saeeulafama. 
Si  quid  habent  veri  vatum  praesagia,  vivam  I 


THE    LIFE    OF    VIRGIL. 


P.  ViRGiLius  (or  Vergilius)  Maro,  was  born  on  the  15th  of  Octo- 
ber, B.  C.  70,  in  the  first  consulship  of  Cn.  Pompeius  Magnus,  and  M. 
Licinius  Crassus,  at  Andes,  a  small  village  near  Mantua  in  Cisalpine 
Gaul.  The  tradition,  though  an  old  one,  which  identifies  Andes  with 
the  modern  village  of  Pietola,  may  be  accepted  as  a  tradition,  without 
being  accepted  as  a  truth.  The  poet  Horace,  afterwards  one  of  his 
friends,  was  born  B.  C.  65  ;  and  Octavianus  Caesar,  afterwards  the 
Emperor  Augustus,  and  his  patron,  in  B.  C.  63,  in  the  consulship  of 
M.  Tullius  Cicero.  Virgil's  father  probably  had  a  small  estate  which 
he  cultivated :  his  mother's  name  was  Maia.  The  son  was  educated 
at  Cremona  and  Mediolanum  (Milan),  and  he  took  the  toga  virilis  at 
Cremona  on  the  day  on  which  he  commenced  his  sixteenth  year,  in  B. 
C.  55,  which  was  the  second  consulship  of  Cn.  Pompeius  Magnus 
and  M.  Licinius  Crassus.  It  is  said  that  Virgil  subsequently  studied 
at  Neapolis  (Naples),  under  Parthenius,  a  native  of  Bithynia,  from 
whom  he  learned  Greek  ;«and  the  minute  industry  of  the  grammarians 
has  pointed  out  the  following  line  (Georg.  I.  437)  as  borrowed  from 
his  master : 

Glauco  et  Panopeae  et  Inoo  Melicertae. 

He  was  also  instructed  by  Syron,  an  Epicurean,  and  probably  at 
Rome.  Virgil's  writings  prove  that  he  received  a  learned  education, 
and  traces  of  Epicurean  opinions  are  apparent  in  them.  His  health 
was  always  feeble,  and  there  is  no  evidence  of  his  attempting  to  rise 
by  those  means  by  which  a  Roman  gained  distinction,  oratory  and 
the  practice  of  arms.  Indeed,  at  the  time  when  he  was  born.  Cisal- 
pine Gaul  was  not  included  within  the  term  *'  Italy,"  and  it  was  not 
till  B.  C.  89  that  a  Lex  Pompeia  gave  even  the  Jus  Latii  to  the  in- 
habitants of  Gallia  Transpadana,  and  the  privilege  of  obtaining  the 
Roman  civitas  by  filling  a  magistratus  in  their  own  cities.  The  Ro- 
man civitas  was  not  given  to  the  Transpadani  till  B.  C.  49.  Virgil, 
therefore,  was  not  a  Roman  citizen  by  birth,  and  he  was  above 
twenty  years  of  age  before  the  civitas  was  extended  to  Gallia  Trans- 
padana. 


42  8  THE   LIFE   OF   VIRGIL. 

It  is  merely  a  conjecture,  though  it  is  probable,  that  Virgilius  re- 
tired to  his  paternal  farm,  and  here  he  may  have  written  some  of  the 
small  pieces  which  are  attributed  to  him,  the  Culex,  Ciris^  Moretum^ 
and  others.  The  defeat  of  Brutus  and  Cassius  by  M.  Antonius  and 
Octavianus  Caesar  at  Philippi,  B.  C.  42,  gave  the  supreme  power  to 
the  two  victorious  generals,  and  when  Octavianus  returned  to  Italy, 
he  began  to  assign  to  his  soldiers  lands  which  had  been  promised 
them  for  their  services.  But  the  soldiers  could  only  be  provided  with 
land  by  turning  out  many  of  the  occupiers,  and  the  neighborhood  of 
Cremona  and  Mantua  was  one  of  the  districts  in  which  the  soldiers 
were  planted,  and  from  which  the  former  possessors  were  dislodged. 
There  is  little  evidence  as  to  the  circumstances  under  which  Virgil 
was  deiD.rived  of  his  property.  It  is  said  that  it  was  seized  by  a  vet- 
eran named  Claudius  or  Clodius  ;  and  that  Asinius  Pollio,  who  was 
then  governor  of  Gallia  Transpadana,  advised  Virgil  to  apply  to  Oc- 
tavianus at  Rome  for  the  restitution  of  his  land,  and  that  Octavianus 
granted  his  request.  It  is  supposed  that  Virgil  wrote  the  Eclogue 
which  stands  first  in  our  editions,  to  commemorate  his  gratitude  to 
Octavianus  Caesar.  Whether  the  poet  was  subsequently  disturbed 
in  his  possession  and  again  restored,  and  whether  he  was  not  firmly 
secured  in  his  patrimonial  farm  till  after  the  peace  of  Brundusium,  B. 
C.  40,  between  Octavianus  Caesar  and  M.  Antonius,  is  a  matter  which 
no  extant  authority  is  sufficient  to  determine. 

Virgil  became  acquainted  with  Maecenas  before  Horace  was,  and 
Horace  (Sat.  I.  5,  and  6.  55,  etc.)  w^as  introduced  to  Maecenas  by  Vir- 
gil. This  introduction  was  probably  in  the  year  B.  C.  38 ;  but,  since 
the  name  of  Maecenas  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Eclogues  of  Virgil,  we 
may  perhaps  .conclude  that  it  was  not  until  after  they  were  written 
that  the  poet  was  on  those  intimate  terms  with  Maecenas  which 
ripened  into  friendship.  Horace,  in  one  of  his  Satires  (Sat.  I.  5),  in 
which  he  describes  the  journey  from  Rome  to  Brundusium,  men- 
tions Virgil  as  one  of  the  party,  and  in  language  which  shows  that 
they  were  then  in  the  closest  intimacy.  The  time  to  which  this 
journey  relates  is  somewhat  uncertain,  but  the  best  authorities  agree 
in  fixing  it  in  the  year  B.  C.  37.     (See  Hor.  Sat.  I.  5.  Introd.) 

The  most  finished  work  of  Virgil,  his  Georgica,  an  agricultural 
poem,  was  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Maecenas,  and  it  was 
probably  not  commenced  earlier  than  B.  C.  37.  '*  The  tradition  that 
Maecenas  himself  suggested  the  composition  of  Georgics  may  be  ac- 
cepted, not  in  the  literal  sense  which  has  generally  been  attached  to 
it,  as  a  means  of  reviving  the  art  of  husbandry  and  the  cultivation  of 
the  devastated  soil  of  Italy  ;  but  rather  to  recommend  the  principles 
of  the  ancient  Romans,  their  love  of  home,  of  labor,  of  piety,  a»d  or- 
der; to  magnify  their  domestic  happiness  and  greatness;  to  make 


THE   LIFE   OF   VIRGIL.  429 

men  proud  of  their  country,  on  better  grounds  than  the  mere  glory 
of  its  arms  and  the  extent  of  its  conquests.  It  would  be  absurd  to 
suppose  that  Virgil's  verses  induced  any  Roman  to  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  or  to  take  from  his  bailiff  the  management  of  his  own 
estates ;  but  they  served  undoubtedly  to  revive  some  of  the  simple 
tastes  and  sentiments  of  the  olden  time,  and  to  perpetuate,  amidst  the 
vices  and  corruptions  of  the  empire,  a  pure  stream  of  sober  and  inno- 
cent enjoyments To  comprehend  the  moral  grandeur  of  the 

Georgics,  in  point  of  style  the  most  perfect  piece  of  Roman  literature, 

we  must  regard  it  as  the  glorification  of  Labor On  the  labors 

of  the  husbandman,  hard  and  coarse  as  they  seem  to  the  unpurged 
vision,  Virgil  throws  all  the  colors  of  the  radiant  heaven  of  the  im- 
agination. Labor  improbtts,  incessant,  importunate  labor,  conquers 
all  things ;  subdues  the  soil,  baffles  the  inclemency  of  the  seasons, 
defeats  the  machinations  of  Nature,  that  cruel  stepmother,  and  wins 
the  favor  and  patronage  of  the  gods. "  * 

The  concluding  lines  of  the  Georgica  were  written  at  Naples  (Georg. 
IV.  559),  but  we  can  hardly  infer  that  the  whole  poem  was  written 
there,  though  this  is  the  literal  meaning  of  the  words, 
Haec  super  arvorum  cultu  pecorumque  canebam. 
We  may  however  conclude  that  it  was  completed  after  the  battle  of 
Actium,  B.  C.  31,  while  Caesar  was  in  the  East. 

The  epic  poem  of  Virgil,  the  Aeneid,  was  probably  long  contem- 
plated by  the  poet.  Like  Milton,  he  appears  from  a  very  early  period 
to  have  had  a  strong  desire  of  composing  an  epic  poem,  and,  like  him 
also,  to  have  been  long  undecided  on  his  subject.  He  is  said  to  have 
beguri  a  metrical  chronicle  of  the  Alban  Kings,  but  afterwards  to 
have  given  it  up  because  of  the  harshness  of  the  names.  After  the 
completion  of  the  Georgics,  or  perhaps  somewhat  earlier,  he  laid 
down  the  plan  of  a  regular  epic  on  the  wanderings  of  Aeneas,  and 
the  Roman  destinies ;  to  form  a  sort  of  continuation  of  the  Iliad  to 
Roman  times,  and  to  combine  the  features  of  that  poem  and  the  Odys- 
sey. The  idea  was  sufficiently  noble,  and  the  poem,  long  before  its 
publication  or  even  conclusion,  had  obtained  the  very  highest  repu- 
tation. While  Virgil  was  at  work  upon  it  Propertius  wrote  with 
generous  admiration  (Eleg.  II.  34,  65)  : 

Cedite,  Romani  scriptores  !  cedite,  Graii ! 
Nescio  quid  majus  nascitur  Iliade  ! 
Augustus,  while  absent  on  his  Cantabrian  campaign,  wrote  repeat- 
edly to  Virgil  for  extracts  from  his  poem  in  progress ;  but  the  poet 
declined,  on  the  ground  that  his  work  was  unworthy  the  perusal  of 
the  prince.  The  correspondence  is  recorded  by  Macrobius  (Satur- 
nalia*, I.),  but  its  genuineness  is  very  questionable.  We  may  infer 
*  Merivale,  Hist,  of  the  Romans  under  the  Empire,  Vol.  IV.  p.  440. 


430  THE   LIFE   OP    V^IRGIL. 

from  the  passage  of  Propertius  just  quoted,  and  from  the  allusion  in 
the  same  elegy  to  the  recent  death  of  Gallus,  that  Virgil  was  engaged 
on  his  work  in  B.  C.  24.  Propertius  appears,  from  other  allusions  in 
his  elegies,  to  have  been  acquainted  with  the  poem  of  Virgil  in  its 
progress ;  and  he  may  have  heard  parts  of  it  read.  In  B.  C.  23  died 
Marcellus,  the  son  of  Octavia,  Caesar's  sister,  by  her  first  husband ; 
and  as  Virgil  lost  no  opportunity  of  gratifying  his  patron,  he  introduced 
into  the  sixth  book  of  the  Aeneid  (v.  883)  the  well-known  allusion  to 
the  virtues  of  this  youth,  who  was  cut  off  by  a  premature  death : 

Heu  miserande  puer  !  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas, 

Tu  Marcellus  eris. 

Octavia  is  said  to  have  been  present  when  the  poet  was  reciting  this 
allusion  to  her  son,  and  to  have  fainted  from  her  emotions.  She  re- 
warded the  poet  munificently  for  his  excusable  flattery.  As  Marcel- 
lus did  not  die  till  B.  C.  23,  these  lines  were  of  course  written  after 
his  death,  but  Virgil  may  have  sketched  his  whole  poem,  and  even 
finished  in  a  way  many  parts  in  the  later  books  before  he  elaborated 
the  whole  of  his  sixth  book.  The  completion  of  the  great  work  occu- 
pied the  few  remaining  years  of  his  life ;  but  it  never  received  the 
finishing  touches,  and  it  is  said  that  in  his  last  illness  he  wished  to 
burn  it.  But  his  friends  would  not  allow  the  poem  to  be  sacrificed 
to  a  morbid  sensibility.  "  Augustus  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  Varius 
and  Tucca  for  the  necessary  correction,  but  strictly  charged  them  to 
make  no  additions,  nor  even  to  complete  the  few  unfinished  lines  at 
which  the  hand  of  the  master  had  paused  or  faltered.  Great,  un- 
doubtedly, is  the  debt  we  owe  him  for  this  delicate  consideration. 
The  Roman  epic  abounds  in  moral  and  poetical  defects  ;  neverthe- 
less it  remains  the  most  complete  picture  of  the  national  mind  at  its 
highest  elevation,  the  most  precious  document  of  national  history,  if 
the  history  of  an  age  is  revealed  in  its  ideas,  no  less  than  in  its  events 
and  incidents.  This  is  the  consideration  which,  with  many  of  us, 
must  raise  the  interest  of  the  Aeneid  above  that  of  any  other  poem 
of  antiquity,  and  justify  the  saying  of  I  know  not  what  Virgilian  en- 
thusiast, that  if  Homer  really  made  Virgily  undoubtedly  it  was  his 
greatest  work."  * 

When  Augustus  was  returning  from  Samos,  where  he  had  spent 
the  winter  of  B.  C.  20,  he  met  Virgil  at  Athens.  The  poet,  it  is  said, 
had  intended  to  make  a  tour  of  Greece,  but  he  accompanied  the  em- 
peror to  Megara,  and  thence  to  Italy.  His  health,  which  had  been 
long  declining,  was  now  completely  broken,  and  he  died  soon  after  his 
arrival  at  Brundusium,  on  the  22d  of  September,  B.  C.  19,  not  hav- 
ing quite  completed  his  fifty-first  year.  His  remains  were  transferred 
to  Naples,  which  had  been  his  favorite  residence,  and  placed  ort  the 
*  Merivale,  cp.  cit.  Vol.  IV.  p.  448. 


THE   LIFE   OF  VIRGIL.  43 1 

road  (Via  Puteolana)  from  Naples  to  Puteoli  (Pozzuoli),  between  the 
first  and  second  milestones  from  Naples.  The  monument  now  called 
the  tomb  of  Virgil  is  not  on  the  road  which  passes  through  the  tun- 
nel of  Posilippo  ;  but  if  the  Via  Puteolana  ascended  the  hill  of  Posilip- 
po,  as  it  may  have  done,  the  situation  of  the  monument  would  agree 
very  well  with  the  description  of  Donatus. 

The  following  inscription  is  said  to  have  been  placed  on  the  tomb : 
Mantua  me  genuit,  Calabri  rapuere,  tenet  nunc 
Parthenope.     Cecini  pascua,  rura,  duces. 
From  internal  evidence  it  is  improbable  that  it  was  written  by  the 
poet,  though  Donatus  says  that  it  was. 

Virgil  named  as  heredes  in  his  testament  his  half-brother,  Valerius 
Proculus,  to  whom  he  left  one  half  of  his  estate,  and  also  Augustus, 
Maecenas,  L.  Varius,  and  Plotius  Tucca.  The  poet  had  been  en- 
riched by  the  liberality  of  his  patrons,  and  he  left  behind  him  a  con- 
siderable property,  and  a  house  on  the  Esquiline  Hill  near  the  gar- 
dens of  Maecenas.  He  used  his  wealth  liberally,  and  his  library, 
which  was  doubtless  a  good  one,  was  easy  of  access.  He  used  to 
send  his  parents  money  every  year.  His  father,  who  became  blind, 
did  not  die  before  his  son  had  attained  a  mature  age.  Two  brothers 
of  Virgil  also  died  before  him.  Poetry  was  not  the  only  study  of 
Virgil :  he  applied  himself  to  medicine  and  to  agriculture,  as  the 
Georgica  show  ;  and  also  to  what  Donatus  calls  Mathematica,  per- 
haps a  jumble  of  astrology  and  astronomy.  His  stature  was  tall,  his 
complexion  dark,  and  his  appearance  that  of  a  rustic.  He  was  mod- 
est and  retiring,  and  his  character  is  free  from  reproach,  if  we  ex- 
cept one  scandalous  passage  in  Donatus,  which  may  not  tell  the  truth. 

In  his  fortunes  and  his  friends  Virgil  was  a  happy  man.  Munificent 
patronage  gave  him  ample  means  of  enjoyment  and  of  leisure,  and  he 
had  the  friendship  of  all  the  most  accomplished  men  of  the  day, 
among  whom  Horace  entertained  a  strong  affection  for  him.  He  was 
an  amiable  good-tempered  man,  free  from  the  mean  passions  of  envy 
and  jealousy  ;  and  in  all  but  health  he  was  prosperous.  His  fame, 
which  was  established  in  his  lifetime,  was  cherished  after  his  death 
as  an  inheritance  in  which  every  Roman  had  a  share.  No  writer 
probably  ever  exercised  so  wide  an  influence  either  in  time  or  space. 
His  works  became  school-books  even  before  the  death  of  Augustus, 
and  have  continued  such  ever  since ;  they  were  even  translated  into 
Greek;  they  were  commented  on  by  a  host  of  grammarians  ;  they 
were  the  subject  of  innumerable  epigrams  ;  they  were  formed  into  cen- 
tos ;  they  were  used  for  the  purposes  of  divination.  They  have  taken 
their  place  among  the  imperishable  offspring  of  genius,  and,  while 
literature  lasts,  will  continue  to  exercise  a  powerful  influence  on  the 
poetical  taste  of  successive  generations. 


NOTES 

ON  THE 

SELECTIONS    FROM    VIRGIL. 


THE    BUCOLICS. 

The  ten  short  poems  called  Bucolica  were  the  earliest  works  of 
Virgil,  and  probably  all  written  between  B.  C.  41,  and  B.  C.  37. 
They  are  not  Bucolica  in  the  same  sense  as  the  poems  of  Theocritus, 
which  have  the  same  title.  They  have  all  a  Bucolic  form  and  color- 
ing, but  some  of  them  have  nothing  more.  Their  chief  merit  con- 
sists in  their  versification,  which  was  smoother  and  more  polished 
than  the  hexameters  which  the  Romans  had  yet  seen,  and  in  many 
natural  and  simple  touches.  But  as  an  attempt  to  transfer  the  Syra- 
cusan  muse  into  Italy,  they  are  certainly  a  failure ;  and  we  read  the 
pastorals  of  Theocritus  and  of  Virgil  with  a  very  different  degree  of 
pleasure.  The  former  are  distinguished  by  a  simplicity  equally  re- 
mote from  epic  majesty  and  sordid  rusticity.  Every  charm  of  the 
country  has  been  rifled  to  adorn  them,  and  almost  every  deformity 
carefully  concealed.  Then,  too,  the  Doric  dialect,  in  which  they 
were  written,  was  peculiarly  adapted  to  pastoral  poetry.  It  at  once 
removed  the  reader  from  the  town,  while  it  afforded  the  Muse  every 
facility  of  utterance.  The  lordly  language  of  Imperial  Rome  was  ill 
suited  to  convey  the  unpremeditated  effusions  of  unlettered  herds- 
men. If  Virgil,  therefore,  has  fallen  very  far  short  of  his  great  proto- 
type, the  difficulty  of  his  attempt  must  not  be  forgotten.  Indeed,  he 
appears  not  insensible  of  it  himself;  and  by  the  nature  of  the  language 
in  which  he  wrote  he  has  been  compelled  to  abandon  his  original 
intention,  and  to  attempt  loftier  flights  than  the  nature  of  pastoral 
poetry  strictly  justifies. 

The  publication  of  the  Bucolica  created  a  great  sensation  in  literary 
Rome.  Honors  were  publicly  lavished  on  the  author.  They  were 
recited  on  the  stage ;  and  it  is  said  that,  on  one  occasion,  when  the 
poet  happened  to  be  present,  all  the  spectators  rose  and  paid  him 
the  same  marks  of  respect  which  they  would  have  shown  to  Au- 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   L  433 

gustus.  Propertius  (II.  34)  has  celebrated  the  conclusion  and  pub- 
lication of  the  Bucolics,  and  Ovid  (Amor.  I.  12)  has  foretold  their 
immortaUty. 

The  title  Bucolica  was  probably  that  given  to  these  poems  by 
Virgil  himself.  It  is  from  a  Greek  word  which  signifies  pertaining 
to  the  shepherd  life,  pastoral.  The  title  Ecloga  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  been  added  by  the  critics.  It  also  is  from  the  Greek,  and 
signifies,  a  selected  piece  ;  so  that  Bucolicon  Eclogae  means,  selections 
from  pastoral  poems^  Bucolicon  being  the  genitive  plural  in  the  Greek 
form. 


ECLOGUE  I.  —  TITYRUS. 

The  subject  of  this  Eclogue  is  Virgil's  gratitude  to  Octavianus  for 
the  favor  shown  him  in  the  restoration  of  his  lands.     See  Life. 

The  speakers  are  two  shepherds,  one  of  whom  is  enjoying  rustic 
•life,  singing  of  his  love,  and  seeing  his  cattle  feed  undisturbed,  when 
he  is  encountered  by  the  other,  who  has  been  expelled  from  his  home- 
stead, and  is  driving  his  goats  before  him,  with  no  prospect  but  a 
cheerless  exile.  This  is  simple  enough,  but  it  is  complicated  by  an 
unhappy  artifice.  The  fortunate  shepherd  is  represented  as  a  farm 
slave  who  has  just  worked  out  his  freedom  ;  and  this  emancipation  is 
used  to  symbolize  the  confirmation  of  the  poet  in  his  property.  The 
two  events,  with  their  concomitants,  are  treated  as  convertible  with 
each  other,  the  story  being  told  partly  in  the  one  form,  partly  in  the 
other. 

1.  Tityre ;  a  name  borrowed  from  Theocritus.  Tu  . .  .nos.  Gr. 
446.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  I  {b).  So  nos  .  .  .  tii,  v.  4.  —  2.  Silvestrem 
Musam  =  a  pastoral  tune.  The  Muse  is  here  put,  by  metonymy, 
for  that  over  which  she  presided.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2. 
Tenui  .  .  .  avena  =  on  a  slender  reed-pipe.  Tenui  suggests  the 
notion  of  simplicity  and  humility,  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  a  nat- 
ural epithet  of  the  reed,  like  fragili  cicitta,  v.  85.  Avena  by  meton- 
ymy for  fistula.  Meditaris  =  art  practising.  The  word  implies 
care,  repetition,  and  by  some  critics  is  translated  **  art  composing." 
—  3.  Nos.  Gr.  446.  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  7  {b).  Patriae  =  of  my 
paternal  estate,  farm.  Cf.  patrios  fines,  v.  68.  —  4.  Fugimus  =  we 
are  banished  from.  Lentus  =  at  ease.  —  5.  Formosam  —  silvas 
=  thou  teachest  the  woods  to  re-echo  (the  name  of)  the  beautiful 
Amaryllis.  Amaryllis  is  a  shepherdess,  beloved  by  Tityrus.  Gr.  93. 
I  ;  374.  4.  A.  &  S.  80.  I.  ;  231,  R.  3  {b).  —  6.  Deus ;  Octavianus. 
This  may  be  mere  hyperbole,  though  this  same  emperor  was  actually 
28 


434  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

deified,  before  his  death,  by  the  Roman  people.  Otia  =  peace,  secu- 
rity. A.  &  S.  98.  —  7.  Mihi.  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8,  N.  ; 
227,  R.  4.  lUius.  Gr.  612.  3.  A.  &  S.  283.  I.  Ex.  4.  —  8.  Im- 
buet ;  sc.  sanguine  siw.  —  9.  Errare  =  to  roam  at  will,  to  graze 
at  large.  It  implies  security.  Ipsum ;  sc.  me,  implied  in  mens. 
— 10.  Quae  vellem.  Gr.  445.  6;  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  206  (4) ;  264.  i. 
Permisit.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  273.  4  {a).  Calamo;  the 
same  as  avena,  v.  2.  — 11.  Invideo  ;  sc.  tibi.     Magis  =  rather.  — 

12.  Usque  turbatur  =  to  such  a  degree  does  confusion  prevail ; 
i.  e.  caused  by  the  veteran  soldiers,  vv^ho  are  everywhere  dispossess- 
ing the  people  of  their  lands.  This  sentence  is  explanatory  of  the 
preceding,  and  the  connection  of  thought  may  be  thus  expressed  :  I 
wonder  rather  that  you  enjoy  such  peace,  since  there  is  everywhere 
so  much  confusion.     Ipse  is  contrasted  with  undiqtie  totis  agris.  — 

13.  Protinus  =  forward,  before  me.  Aeger  =  sad,  sick  at  heart. 
It  may  refer  also  to  the  state  of  the  body,  as  consequent  upon  that 
of  the  mind.  Duco.  The  rest  he  drove  before  him ;  this  one  he 
leads  by  a  cord.  — 14.  Namque.     A.  &  S.  279.  3  («)  and  {e).  —  ' 

15.  Silice  in  nuda ;  i.  e.  with  no  herbage  spread  beneath.  Con- 
nixa  is  put  for  enixa  for  the  sake  of  the  measure,  though  it  has  a 
rhetorical  force  of  its  own,  expressing  the  difficulty  of  the  labor.  — 

16.  Laeva  =  stupidly  perverse.  It  is  better  to  consider  the  non 
as  qualifying  laeva.  Cf  A.  II.  54.  Before  si  mens  some  such  clause 
is  implied  as  quod  nos  monuisset.  —  17.  De  coelo  tactas  ==  struck 
by  lightning.  The  striking  of  a  person  or  thing  by  lightning  was  an 
omen  of  evil.  Pomponius  says,  on  the  authority  of  the  lost  works  of 
ancient  Grammarians,  that  the  blasting  of  fruit-trees  was  ominous  : 
that  of  the  olive  being  supposed  to  forebode  barrenness ;  that  of  the 
oak,  banishment.  This  would  make  the  malum  hoc  to  be  Meliboeus's 
exile,  not  the  loss  of  the  goat's  twins.  Memini.  A.  &  S.  268,  R;?* 
I  {a).  Z.  589.  Praedicere  =  portended,  foreboded.  — 18.  Prae-" 
dixit ;  sc.  malum  hoc.  This  line  is  generally  regarded  as  spurious. 
It  is  made  up  from  IX.  15.  — 19.  Sed  tanien.  These  particles  in- 
dicate a  stronger  opposition  than  the  simple  sed  or  taitien,  and  mark 
a  return  to  a  previous  thought  from  which  the  speaker  has  digressed. 
Here  they  recall  the  mind  to  the  words  of  Tityrus,  vv.  6-10,  from 
which  Meliboeus  had  turned  aside  to  speak  of  himself  Cf  G.  I.  79. 
Iste  =  that  of  yours.  Gr.  450.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  25.  Sit.  Gr.  525. 
A.  &  S.  265.  Da  . .  .  nobis  =  tell  me.  —  20.  Urbem.  Instead  of 
answering  directly,  Tityrus  begins  ab  ovo,  in  rustic  fashion,  and  di- 
lates upon  the  description  of  Rome  itself  —  21.  Huic  nostrae ; 
i.  e.  Mantua,  which  was  about  three  miles  from  Andes,  Virgil's  native 
village.  Quo  =  whither.  —  22.  Pastores.  Gr.  363.  2.  A.  &  S. 
204,  R.  4.     Depellere  =  to  drive  away.     The  de  denotes  destina- 


THE  BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE  I.  435 

tion,  not  descent,  as  Andes  was  not  on  a  hill.  Cf.  dedticere,  demittere 
naves  (in  portum),  etc.  Fetus.  A.  &  S.  323.  2  (4).  —  24.  Com- 
ponere  =  to  compare.  —  26.  Lenta  vibuma  =  pliant  shrubs. 
The  viburnum  is  a  low,  flexible  shrub.  It  was  used  for  binding 
fagots.  Tityrus  means  to  say,  in  effect,  that  he  found  the  difference 
between  Rome  and  Mantua  to  be  one,  not  of  degree  merely,  but  of 
kind. 

27.  Et  sometimes  introduces  a  question  with  emphasis,  marking 
the  curiosity  and  wonder  of  the  speaker.  Romam.  Gr.  559.  A.  &  S. 
275.1.  Tibi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  —  28.  Libertas.  A.  &  S.  204, 
R.  II.  Sera;  sc.  quidem.  The  omission  oi  quamquam  or  quidem 
before  tamen  is  not  uncommon.  Respexit.  Libertas  is  here  per- 
sonified ;  hence  the  appropriateness  of  the  word  respexit.  Iner- 
tem  (sc.  me)  =  indolent,  neglectful ;  i,  e.  to  save  his  little  gains  with 
which  to  purchase  his  freedom.  It  was  for  this  that  slaves  saved 
their  peetdium  (see  on  v.  33) ;  and  of  course  the  less  inertes  they  were, 
the  sooner  they  got  the  necessary  sum.  Tityrus,  a  farm-slave,  having 
saved  enough,  goes  up  to  buy  his  freedom  from  his  owner,  and  the 
owner  of  the  estate,  who  is  living  at  Rome.  Nothing  can  be  less 
happy  than  this  allegory  in  itself  except  the  way  in  which  it  is  intro- 
duced in  the  midst  of  the  reality  —  the  general  expulsion  of  the  shep- 
herds, and  the  exemption  of  Tityrus  through  the  divine  interposition 
of  Octavianus  —  which  ought  to  appear  through  the  allegory  and  not 
by  the  side  of  it.  —  29.  Candidior  =  growing  gray.  In  v.  47 
Tityrus  is  called  senex.  Tondenti;  sc.  mihi.  Gr.  571  ;  578.  A.  &  S. 
274.  2  and  3  (a).  Manumitted  persons  were  accustomed  to  shave  thtir 
beards,  which,  while  slaves,  they  had  permitted  to  grow.  — 30.  Longo 
tempore ;  i.  e.  a  long  time  compared  with  the  much  shorter  time  in 
which  slaves  were  accustomed  to  obtain  their  freedom.  —  31.  Post- 
quam  —  reliquit  =  since  Amaryllis  is  holding  possession  of  me 
(i.  e.  of  my  affections),  (and)  Galatea  left  me ;  i.  e.  since  I  got  rid  of 
the  extravagant  Galatea  and  took  to  the  thrifty  Amaryllis.  These  were 
doubtless  successive  partners  (contubernales)  of  the  slave  Tityrus. 
•Note  the  difference  of  the  tenses  joined  \v\\ki  postqziam  in  vv.  29,  31  : 
cadebat,  a  continuing  act  now  completed ;  habet,  an  act  still  continuing; 
reliquit,  an  act  completed  at  once.  —  33.  Peculi.  Gr.  45.  5.  i). 
A.  &  S.  52  ;  322.  5.  The  peculium  was  the  property  acquired  by  a 
slave,  which  his  master  permitted  him  to  consider  as  his  own.  — 
34.  Multa  .  .  .  victima  =  many  a  victim  ;  used  poetically  for  mul- 
tae  victimae.  Z.  109,  N.  Saeptis  =  enclosures,  folds.  —  35.  The 
position  of  pinguis  before  et  indicates  that  it  is  specially  emphatic. 
Ingratae ;  because  it  did  not  pay  him  for  his  trouble  so  much  as  h6 
thought  it  ought.  —  36.  Tityrus  blames  the  unthrift  of  Galatea  and 
his  own  recklessness,  which  made  him  too  careless  about  making 


43^  NOTES   ON  VIRGIL. 

money  by  his  produce,  though  he  took  it  from  time  to  time  to  Man- 
tua. To  suppose  that  he  squandered  his  earnings  directly  on  Galatea 
would  not  be  quite  consistent  with  the  blame  thrown  on  the  town, 
V.  35-— 37.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  235,  R.  11.  Amarylli. 
Gr.  94.  A.  &  S.  81,  R.  —  38.  Sua  —  in  arbore  =  (each)  on  its 
own  tree.  Cf.  VII.  54.  G.  II.  82  and  A.  VI.  206.  Amaryllis  in  her 
sorrow  had  forgotten  her  careful  habits.  She  left  the  fruit  hanging 
for  Tityrus  as  if  no  hand  but  his  ought  to  gather  it.  —  39,  40.  Aberat. 
The  final  syllable  is  made  long  by  caesura.  Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309. 
2  (i).  Ipsae  =  the  very.  Finus  . . .  fontes  .  .  .  arbusta.  These 
called  him  back,  because,  depending  on  his  care,  they  suffered  from 
his  absence.  Virgil  doubtless  meant  the  passage  as  a  piece  of  rustic 
banter.  —  41.  Facerem.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  —  41. 
Praesentes  =  powerful  to  aid.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  658,  and  cf.  M. 
IV.  612.  Alibi  belongs  also  to  v.  41.  Cognoscere  =  to  find  :  lit. 
to  become  acquainted  with.  —  43.  Juvenem ;  Octavianus.  He  was 
now  in  his  twenty-third  year.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  41.  Cf  G,  I.  500. 
44.  Bis  senos  . . .  dies ;  i.  e.  twelve  days  in  the  year,  probably  once 
a  month.  —  Nostra.  Gr.  446,  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  7  {b). — 45.  Re- 
sponsum  . . .  dedit ;  i.  e.  as  a  god  to  those  who  consult  his  oracle. 
Primus  denotes  the  anxiety  with  which  the  response  was  sought ;  it 
does  not  imply  that  any  one  else  could  have  given  it.  The  sense  may 
be  expressed  thus  :  it  was  here  that  he  gave  me  my  first  assurance.  — 
46.  Fueri  =:  servi.  Submittite  ==  produce,  rear.  —  47.  Tua  is  a 
predicate,  like  magna,  and  emphatic,  suggesting  a  contrast  between 
his  lot  and  that  of  his  neighbors.  Quamvis  —  junco  =  although 
naked  stones  (lit.  stone)  cover  it  all,  and  pools  overspread  with  slimy 
rushes  the  pasture  grounds.  Palus  is  probably  the  overflowing 
of  the  Mincius.  Cf  VII.  13.  Ottinia  must  mean  the  whole  farm, 
while  the  latter  part  of  the  description  applies  only  to  the  pascua. 
—  50.  Non  —  fetas  {s,c.  pecudes)  =  no  unusual  food  shall  injure  (lit. 
attack,  i.  e.  with  disease)  thy  pregnant  ewes.  Graves  =  gravidas,  in 
A.  I.  274.  —  51.  Mala  =  malignant.  —  52.  Flumina  may  be  the 
Mincio  and  the  Po,  or  the  smaller  streams  in  the  neighborhood.  — 
53.  Fontes  are  called  sacros,  because  each  had  its  divinity.  Cf 
Hor.  C.  I.  I.  22  and  note". — 54.  Hinc  susurro.  Construe  thus: 
Hinc,  ab  vicino  litnite,  sacpes  Hyblaeis  apibiis  florem  salicti  depasta, 
saepe  tibi  levi  susurro  suadebit,  quae  semper,  somnum  inire.  Vicino  ab 
limite  is  explanatory  of  hinc,  and  with  hinc  =  on  this  side,  namely, 
on  the  side  of  the  neighboring  boundary.  Cf  III.  12,  hie — fagos  ;  A. 
II.  18,  hue  .  .  .  caeeo  lateri.  Quae  semper  is  an  elliptical  relative 
clause  in  the  sense  of  ut  semper,  like  quae proxinia,  litora,  A.  I.  157, 
and  =  as  it  has  ever  done.  Quae  then  will  be  used  here  for  the 
corresponding  adverb  quemadmodum,  like  quo,  A.  I.  8,  for  quoi7iodo. 


THE    BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   1.  437 

and  siquem^  A.  I.  181,  for  sicubi.  Hyblaeis;  merely  an  ornamental 
epithet  derived  from  Hybla,  a  mountain  in  Sicily  famous  for  its  bees 
and  honey.  Florem  depasta  =  fed  upon  as  to  the  flower  of  the 
willow.  Gr.  3S0  and  I.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  and  R.  i  and  2.  Salicti; 
abbreviated  from  saliceii,  used  poetically  for  salicis.  Gr.  317  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  ICO,  7.  The  susurrus  comes  partly  from  the  bees,  partly 
from  the  leaves.  57.  Hinc  is  opposed  to  hinc  in  v.  54,  and  is  more 
nearly  defined  by  alta  sub  rtipe.  Canet  ad  auras  =  shall  fill  the 
air  with  his  song  :  lit.  shall  sing  to  the  breezes.  Cf  A.  VI.  561, 
plangor  ad  auras.  The  description  points  to  the  month  of  August, 
from  the  mention  not  only  of  the  frondatio,  but  of  the  cooing  of  the 
w^ood-pigeons  during  incubation.  Pliny  makes  the  latter  a  sign 
that  autumn  is  coming  on.  —  58.  Tua  cura  =  thy  delight.  —  59. 
Gemere  =  to  coo.  Turtur.  The  Romans  kept  turtle-doves  on 
their  farms.  —  60.  Ante  =  sooner.  It,  with  the  ante  in  v.  62, 
which  is  only  a  repetition  of  it,  is  the  correlative  of  quavi  in  v.  64. 
Srgo  expresses  the  ground  of  his  obligations  to  his  master ;  namely, 
the  favor  conferred  upon  him.  Destituent  nudos  =  shall  leave 
bare  ;  i.  e.  fishes  shall  live  on  dry  ground.  —  62.  Pererratis  =  su- 
peratis.  The  meaning  is,  sooner  shall  the  Parthians  and  the  Ger- 
mans change  places,  each  passing  to  the  country  of  the  other ;  but 
this  they  can  never  do,  since  the  territory  of  the  Romans  intervenes, 
whom  they  must  first  conquer.  Ainborum  =  of  both  (nations). 
Exsul  bibet  =  as  an  exile  shall  drink;  i.  e.  shall  make  his  home 
there.  —  63.  Ararim.  The  Arar  (now  Saone)  is  a  river  of  Gaul, 
not  of  Germany ;  its  source,  however,  in  the  high  land  connected 
with  the  Vosges  (  Vogesus)  is  not  very  far  from  Alsace,  which  was 
then,  as  now,  inhabited  by  Germans,  The  ancients,  moreover,  some- 
times confounded  the  Germans  and  the  Celts.  Gr.  85.  III.  i.  A.  &  S. 
79.  I.  Parthus.  The  Parthians  were  a  very  warlike  people  of 
Scythian  origin,  and  occupied  a  large  district  southeast  of  the  Cas- 
pian Sea.  But  see  on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  22.  Gerznania ;  by  metonymy 
for  Germani.  See  on  Musam,  v.  2.  —  64.  Illius.  See  on  v.  43. 
Labatur  =  shall  pass  away,  be  effaced.  —  65.  Nos.  Gr.  446.  A.  &  S. 
209,  R.  I  (^ ).  Nos  . . .  alii  .  . .  pars.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  10. 
Afros ;  by  metonymy  for  Africa.  Gr.  379.  4.  A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  (a). 
—  66.  Et . . .  et  correspond  to  the  preceding  alii. .  .pars,  and  are  equiv- 
alent to  alii . . .  alii.  Cretae  ;  a  large  island  (now  Candia)  in  the  Med- 
iterranean Sea,  south  of  Greece.  Oaxen.  Of  the  Oaxes  of  Crete  noth- 
ing is  known.  —  68-70.  En . . .  eiristas  =  indeed,  shall  I  ever,  a  long 
time  afterwards,  beholding  (again)  my  paternal  fields  and  the  roof  of 
my  poor  cottage  built  of  turf,  my  (former)  domain,  (shall  I  ever)  here- 
after see  with  wonder  a  few  scattering  ears  of  corn  .-*  The  cause  of 
wonder  is  the  scantiness  of  the  crop  compared  with  the  abundance 


43^  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

h{  former  years.  En  in  interrogations  adds  earnestness  and  empha- 
sis. Tugitri.  Gr.  45.  5.  i).  A.  &  S.  52 ;  322.  5.  Post  {=posthac)  is  a 
repetition  of  lo7igo  post  tempore,  Mea  regita  we  prefer  to  consider  in 
apposition  to  fines  and  admen.  —  71.  Novalia  ;  properly  either  fal- 
low grounds,  or  grounds  ploughed  for  the  first  time,  but  here  = 
fields.  —  72.  Barbarus,  alluding  to  the  Gauls  and  other  barbarians 
in  the  Roman  armies.  Quo  .  .  .  produxit  =  to  what  a  point  .  .  . 
has  brought.  —  73.  Quia  =  quibus.  Gr.  187.  i.  A.  &  S.  136,  R.  2. 
—  74.  Insere  nunc  =  graft  now.  Said  ironically  to  himself.  —  76. 
Viridi  =  green  (with  moss).  —  77.  Pendere  .  .  .  de  rupe ;  i.  et 
as  they  would  appear  on  the  hillside  in  the  distance.  —  78.  Me 
pascente  ;  i.  e.  me  pastore.  — 79.  Cytisus  is  the  arborescent  lucerne, 
which  is  common  in  Greece  and  Italy,  and  a  favorite  food  of  cattle 
and  bees.  —  80.  Poteras  =  you  might  as  well,  you  had  best.  Gr. 
475.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  3  and  {b) -,  Z.  518.  It  seems  more  pressing 
than  the  present.  As  Meliboeus  now  begins  to  resume  his  journey 
{ite  capellae,  v.  75),  Tityrus  calls  to  him  and  urges  him  to  stop  and 
spend  the  night  with  him.  —  81.  Nobis.  Gr.  446.  2  ;  387.  A.  &  S. 
210,  R.  3  (i) ;  226.  —  82.  Mollea  =  mealy  ;  i.  e.  when  they  are 
roasted.  Pressi  laotis  =  cheese.  Cf.  v.  35.  —  83.  Culmina  fu- 
mant ;  i.  e.  announcing  supper-time. 


ECLOGUE  III.  —  PALAEMON. 

This  Eclogue  is  principally  occupied  by  a  contest  in  poetical  skill 
between  two  shepherds,  Menalcas  and  Damon.  Such  contests,  — 
still  not  uncommon  among  the  improvisatori  of  Italy,  — were  carried 
on  in  verses,  called  carmen  amoebaeum  (rendered  by  Virgil  alternis^ 
or  alternis  versibus,  v.  59,  VII.  18),  answering  alternately.  And  in 
them  no  sequence  of  ideas  was  necessary  on  the  part  of  the  chal- 
lenger, but  the  party  challenged  was  bound  to  exceed  in  language 
or  ideas  the  thoughts  first  expressed. 

1  -  31.  M.  Whom  are  you  keeping  sheep  for }  D.  Aegon.  M. 
Poor  sheep  !  their  owner  is  hopelessly  in  love,  and  his  hireling  steals 
the  milk.  D.  As  if  you  had  any  right  to  taunt  me  !  M.  Of  course 
not ;  I  cut  Micon's  vines.  D.  Broke  Daphnis's  bow  and  arrows,  you 
mean.  M.  Well,  I  saw  you  steal  Damon's  goat.  D.  It  was  mine  ; 
I  won  it  at  a  singing  match.  M.  You !  when  you  can 't  sing.  D. 
I  '11  sing  against  you  now  for  a  calf. 

1.  Damoeta.  Gr.  43.  A.  &  S.  44.  Cujum.  Gr.  188.  4.  A.  &  S. 
137.  5.  The  question  implies  that  Damoetas  is  a  mere  hireling.  An 
implies  some  such  previous  question  as,  num  est  alius.    Gr.  346.  2. 4) 


THE   BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE   III.  439 

A.  &  S.  198.  II,  R.  (d).  —  2.  Tradidit  =  intrusted.  —  3.  Pecua. 
Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Ipse;  Aegon. — 4.  Fovet  =  courts.  —  5. 
Alienus  . . .  custos  =  hireling  keeper  ;  i.  e.  Damoetas.  Bis  —  in 
hora.  Twice  a  day  would  have  been  often  enough.  The  phrase  is 
of  course  exaggerated ;  but  secret  milking  was  a  common  offence, 
punished  by  Justinian  with  whipping  and  loss  of  wages.  —  6.  Sucus. 
=  strength,  vigor.  —  Pecori.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  —  7.  Ista 
^=  these  reproaches  of  thine.  —  Viris  is  emphatic  ;  men,  worthy  of 
the  name.  —  Tamen  involves  a  tacit  admission  that  the  charges  are 
true  ;  yet,  says  Damoetas,  they  come  with  an  ill  grace  from  one  no 
better  than  you.  —  8.  Qui  te ;  sc.  cortuperit,  or  some  such  word. 
Transversa  =  askance.  The  neuter  plural  of  the  adjective  used  ad- 
verbially. Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  10,  —  9.  Quo  . . .  sacello  =  in 
what  cave ;  i.  e.  a  cave  sacred  to  the  nymphs.  Faciles  =  easy,  good- 
natured  ;  because  they  did  not  punish  him  for  the  profanation  of  their 
abode.  — 10.  Turn ;  sc.  risere.  Credo.  Ironical.  Menalcas  affects 
to  charge  himself  with  what  Damoetas  did.  —  Arbustuzn,  properly 
a  vineyard  in  which  the  vines  were  trained  on  trees,  is  here  the  trees 
themselves.  — 11.  Mala  =  malicious.  The  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables 
imposed  a  heavy  fine  for  cutting  another  man's  trees.  — Novellas  is 
emphatic,  as  the  young  vines  ought  not  to  have  been  pruned  at  all. 
Cf.  G.  II.  365.  — 12.  Hie  ;  sc.  risere.  Damoetas  recriminates.  —  Ad 
veteres  fagos  is  a  more  exact  definition  of  hie.  See  on  I.  54,  57. 
— 13.  Calamos  =  arrows.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.  Quae ; 
i.e.  arctim  et  calamos.  Gr.  439.  3.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2  {2)  N. — 14. 
Puero ;  Daphnis.  — 15.  Aliqua  =  in  some  way.  — 16.  Quid  — 
fures  =  what  would  masters  do  when  thievish  servants  are  so  dar- 
ing ?  Fures  is  comic  for  servi.  The  subj.  faciant  suggests,  "  What 
would  they  do  if  they  were  to  come  on  the  scene  ? "  the  case  being  a 
supposed  one,  the  substitution  of  Aegon  for  Damoetas.  Talia,  then, 
refers  to  what  precedes.  —  18.  Excipere  =  catch.  Lycisca ;  the 
name  of  a  dog.  — 19.  Quo  —  ille  =  what  now  is  yonder  rogue  dart- 
ing at .''  More  lit,  whither  now  does  that  fellow  rush  forth  ?  Gr.  450. 
A.  &  S.  207,  R.  23  {a).  Damoetas  was  just  rushing  out  of  his  ambus- 
cade. —  20.  Tityre ;  Damon's  shepherd.  Coge.  The  flock  was 
straying  in  supposed  security.  Carecta  =  the  rushes  ;  properly  a 
place  covered  with  rushes.  Gr.  317  and  2.  A.  &  S.  100.  7.  —  21.  An. 
Gr.  346.  2.  4).  A.  &  S.  198.  II,  R.  {d).  An  implies  some  such  pre- 
vious question  as.  Did  I  not  have  a  right  to  the  goat }  Non  —  ille 
=  was  not  that  one  to  deliver,  to  hand  over  }  Gr,  485.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  5.  —  22.  Quem  . . .  caprum.  Gr.  445,  8.  A.  &  S.  206  (3)  {b). 
Carminibus  =  by  its  strains  ;  referring  to  the  interludes  played  be- 
tween the  parts  of  the  song.  —  23.  Si  nescis  =  ut  hoc  scias,  if  you  did 
but  know  it.  —  24.  Reddere  —  negabat ;  since  it  would  be  a  con- 


449  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

fession  that  he  was  defeated.  —  25.  Tu  ilium ;  sc.  via'sse  te  ais. 
The  fistula,  or  shepherd's  pipe,  was  constructed  either  of  cane 
(arundo),  reed  (calamus),  or  hemlock  (cicuta).  In  general  seven 
hollow  stems  of  these  plants,  cut  to  the  proper  lengths  and  adjusted 
so  as  to  form  an  octave,  were  fitted  together  by  means  of  wax.  — 
26.  In  triviis ;  i.  e.  to  vulgar  ears.  Trivium,  a  place  where  three 
roads  meet,  came  to  mean  any  place  of  public  resort,  especially  for 
the  lower  orders.  —  27.  Stridenti  =  stridiila.  Miserum  . . .  dis- 
perdere  carmen  =  to  murder  a  wretched  strain.  The  tune  was  a 
bad  one,  and  vilely  played  at  that.  Stipula  is  a  single  reed,  opposed 
to  fistula  cera  juncta.  —  28.  Vis  implies  a  challenge,  while  visne 
simply  asks  for  information.  Inter  nos  . . .  vicissim.  The  former 
expresses  that  there  is  to  be  a  contest,  the  latter  refers  to  the  kind  of 
contest ;  i.  e.  amoebean.  Possit  =  can  do.  —  29.  Experiamur. 
Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Vitulam  =Juvencam.  Recuses. 
Gr.  489  and  I.  A.  &  S.  262.  —  31.  Depono  =  lay  down  as  a  wager, 
stake.  —  Quo  —  certes  =  with  what  wager  thou  wilt  contend.  Gr. 
525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Qtio  pignore  may  be  taken  as  an  ablative  of  man- 
ner, or,  which  is  really  the  same  thing,  as  an  ablative  absolute.  Gr. 
430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7.  —  32.  Non  ausim=  I  dare  not.  Gr.  239. 
4 ;  485.  A.  &  S.  162.  9  ;  260,  R.  4.  Tecum  =  like  you ;  i.  e.  as 
you  have  done.  —  33.  Mihi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Injusta  = 
harsh,  severe.  The  word  belongs  to  hoih  pater  and  noverca.  See  on 
Hor.  C.  I.  2.  I.  — 34.  Bisque  die ;  i.  e.  both  morning  and  evening. 
Alter = one  or  the  other.  —  35.  Id  refers  to  pocula.  Tute.  Gr.  184. 
3.  A.  &  S.  133,  R.  2.  —  36.  Pocula  . . .  fagina  =  a  pair  of  beechen 
cups.  Drinking-cups  were  usually  in  pairs,  one  for  wine  and  one  for 
water.  See  v.  44.  Ponam  =  deponani.  —  37.  Alcimedontis. 
Alcimedon  is  nowhere  else  mentioned.  —  38.  Quibus  —  superad- 
dita  =  superadded  to  which  by  the  skilfully  handled  graving  tool. 
Quibus  ;  sc.  poculis.  Tornd ;  lit.  the  lathe,  for  scalpro.  —  39.  Diffuses 
—  corymbos  =  covers  (with  its  foliage)  the  scattered  clustering  ber- 
ries of  the  yellow  ivy.  Both  the  vine  and  the  ivy  were  emblems  of 
Bacchus,  and  so  fit  ornaments  for  a  drinking  cup.  Hedera  pallente  is 
probably  for  hederae  pallentis,  a  use  of  the  material  ablative  for  the 
genitive  not  uncommon  in  Virgil.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Some 
connect  the  ablative  with  diffuses. 

40.  In  medio  ;  i.  e.  in  the  space  enclosed  by  the  vine  and  ivy.  So 
in  v.  46.  Conon:  a  famous  astronomer  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus,  B.  C.  283  -  222.  Alter.  The  other,  whose  name  the 
shepherd  forgets,  was  probably  Eudoxus,  a  celebrated  astronomer 
of  Cnidus,  who  lived  about  B.  C.  366.  —  41.  Radio ;  the  rod  with 
which  the  geometrician  drew  his  diagrams  upon  the  sand.  Cf.  A. 
VI.  851.    Totum  .  .  .  orbem  =  the  whole  circle  (of  the  heavens). 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE    III.  44 1 

Gentibus  =  for  mankind.  —  42.  Tempora  quae  =  (showing)  what 
seasons.  Curvus;  i.  e.  bending  over  the  plough.  Haberet  = 
should  observe.  —  45.  Molli  =  flexible.  —  46.  Orphea.  Gr.  46.  3.  5). 
A.  &  S.  54.  5  and  86.  See  on  Ovid,  M.  X.  Introduction,  p.  415.  — 
48.  Si  —  spectas  =  if  thou  (once)  lookest  at  the  heifer;  i.e.  com- 
pared with  the  heifer,  the  cups  deserve  no  praise.  Gr.  669.  I.  A.  &  S. 
305  (4).  Nihil .  . .  laudes.  Gr.  501.  I.  i.  A.  &  S.  264.  7  and  N. 
3.  —  49.  Menalcas,  in  his  turn,  insinuates  that  Damoetas  wishes  to 
get  off.  Veniam ;  i.  e.  I  will  come  to  your  terms,  whatever  they 
may  be.  —  50.  Audeat.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Vel  — 
Palaemon.  Vel  goes  rather  with  qui  veiiit  than  Palaemon.  Me- 
nalcas begins  as  if  he  wished  for  some  particular  arbiter,  but  corrects 
himself,  and  offers  to  take  the  chance  of  a  man  just  then  approach- 
ing, whom  he  identifies  at  the  end  of  the  verse  as  Palaemon  :  "  The 
man  who  is  coming  up  —  there  !  it  is  Palaemon."  —  51.  Posthac; 
with  lacessas.  Voce  lacessas  =  challenge  in  singing  ;  i.  e.  chal- 
lenge to  sing.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I. — 52.  Quin  age  =  come 
on  then.  Si  quid  habes  =  if  thou  hast  anything  (to  sing),  if  thou 
canst  sing  at  all.  Cf.  IX.  32  ;  V.  10.  —  53.  Nec  — fugio  =  nor  do  I 
shun  any  one.  Some  critics  make  qiceynqiiayn  mean  any  opponent ; 
others,  any  jttdge.  —  54..  Sensibus  haec  imis  =  these  things  (i.  e. 
which  we  are  about  to  sing)  in  thy  deepest  thoughts.  Res  —  parva 
refers  to  the  importance  of  the  contest  rather  than  to  the  value  of 
the  wager,  as  some  make  it.  Reponas.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  6. — 55.  Dicite  =  ra;wV^,  as  often.  —  56,  57.  Et  —  annus.  Cf. 
G.  II.  323,  330.  Annus  for  anni  temptis,  the  season  of  the  year.  — 
58.  Deinde.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306..  i  and  (i).  —  59.  Alter- 
nis  =  responsively.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  Alterna  = 
responsive  songs,  Camenae;  Latin  deities  nearly  identical  with 
the  Muses  of  the  Greeks.  —  60.  Ab  —  principium  (sc.  mei  carminis 
sit) ;  i.  e.  I  begin  with  celebrating  the  praises  of  Jupiter.  Musae  is 
the  vocative.  —  61.  Colit  =  fertihzes.  Cf.  G.  II.  325,  326,  and  see 
on  Hor.  C.  I.  i.  25.  Illi  —  curae ;  i.  e.  because  Jupiter  cares  for 
the  earth,  and  renders  it  fruitful,  therefore  those  who  cultiva<^e  the 
earth,  and  shepherds  and  their  songs,  are  pleasing  to  him.  Gr.  390. 
A.  &  S.  227.  —  62.  Phoebus.  Menalcas  replies :  Apollo,  the 
poet's  patron,  is  my  friend  :  for  him  I  rear  bays  and  hyacinths  in  my 
garden.  Phoebo.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Sua ;  i.  e.  which  are 
pleasing  to  him.  Gr.  4^9.  2.  A.  &  S.  208  (8).  —  63.  Suave  = 
suaviter.  Gr.  335.  4.  i).  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  10.  —  64.  Malo  me 
petit  =  throws  an  apple  at  me.  Apples  were  sacred  to  Venus ; 
whence,  to  throw  an  apple  at  one  was  a  mode  of  flirting.  —  65.  Se 
cupit  videri.  Gr.  551.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  R.  4.  Ante  =  before 
(she  hides  herself).  —  66.  Ignis  =  beloved.     Cf.  the  English  flame. 


442  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

—  67.  Delia  is  Menalcas's  mistress.  Damoetas  had  boasted  that  he 
was  beloved  by  Galatea.  Menalcas  replies  that  he  is  beloved  by  two 
persons,  and  that  they  each  come  so  often  to  his  cottage  that  they  are 
no  longer  barked  at  by  his  dogs.  — 68.  Veneri  ==  beloved.  Nota- 
vi  =  I  observed.  —  69.  Ipse  denotes  that  he  has  observed  it  himself, 
so  that  he  will  be  sure  to  remember  it.  Aeriae  =  high  in  air.  Cf. 
I.  59.  Congessere ;  for  nidum  congessere,  as  we  say  "  to  build." 
Palumbes.  Wood-pigeons  were  sacred  to  Venus.  —  70.  Quod 
potui  =  what  I  could  ;  i.  e.  since  I  had  to  pick  them  from  the  lofty 
branches  of  the  tree.  The  expression  corresponds  to  aeriae,  both 
denoting  difficulty.  It  is  explanatory  of  the  following  sentence.  Gr. 
445.  7.  A.  &  S.  206.  13  {a).  Puero;  Amyntas.  Gr.  384.  2.  i). 
A.  &  S,  225.  IV.  R.  2.  Silvestri  —  lecta  =  picked  from  a  tree  in 
the  wood.  —  71.  Aurea;  i.  e.  ripe.  Altera  (sc.  decern)  =  a  second  ten. 

—  73.  Partem  aliquem,  ==  some  small  part ;  since  even  that  would 
charm  the  gods  themselves.  Divum.  Gr,  45.  5.  4),  A.  &  S.  53. 
Referatis.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  —  74.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2. 
A.  &  S.  232  (3).  Quod — servo.  He  complains  that  he  is  sepa- 
rated from  Amyntas,  who  takes  the  more  attractive  and  dangerous 
part  of  the  adventure  ;  and  this  is  opposed  to  ipse  —  spernis.  "  What 
is  your  affection  to  me  if  you  will  not  give  me  your  company  ? "  Servo 
=  obser-vo ;  i.  e.  to  watch  for  game.  —  76.  Phyllida.  Gr.  93.  i. 
A.  &  S.  80. 1.  Phyllis  seems  to  be  either  the  female  slave  or  mistress 
of  lollas,  whom  we  may  suppose  to  be  a  neighboring  farmer  who  has 
joined  the  company  since  the  musical  contest  began.  Natalis.  The 
birthday  was  a  season  for  merry-making  and  love ;  whereas  the  fes- 
tival, called  Ambarvalia,  referred  to  hy  quu7n — frtigibus,  was  a  time 
of  abstinence  from  such  pleasures.  When  this  shall  arrive,  he  de- 
risively invites  lollas  to  come  himself.  On  the  occasion  of  this  fes- 
tival (G.  I.  338-350)  the  victim  to  be  sacrificed  was  led  three  times 
round  the  cornfields  before  the  sickle  was  put  to  the  corn.  It  was 
accompanied  by  a  crowd  of  merry-makers,  the  reapers  and  farm  ser- 
vants dancing  and  singing  the  praises  of  Ceres,  and  praying  for  her 
favor  and  presence,  while  they  offered  her  the  libations  of  milk,  honey, 
and  wine.  This  festival  took  place  towards  the  end  of  April,  when 
the  harvest  in  Italy  began.  —  78.  Menalcas  retorts  in  the  person  of 
lollas.  Me— flevit.  Gr.  551.  III.  A.  &  S.  273.  5,  N.  7.-79. 
Loiigum  =  in  prolonged  accents.  Longum  goes  with  inqidt  rather 
than  vale,  denoting  reluctance  to  part.  Vaie,  vftle.  Gr.  669.  I.  2 
and  IV.  A.  &  S.  305.  i  and  (2).  —  80.  Triste.  Gr.  438.  4 ;  441. 
A.  &  S.  204,  R.  9  ;  205,  R.  7  (2).  So  duke,  v.  82.  Cf  A.  IV.  569.  Da- 
moetas says,  "  everything  in  nature  has  its  bane  :  mine  is  the  wrath  of 
Amaryllis."  Menalcas  replies,  "everything  in  nature  has  its  delight  : 
mine  is  Amyntas."     It  will  be  observed  that  Damoetas  continually 


THE   BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE   III.  443 

changes  the  subject.  —  82.  Depulsis  (sc.  a  /^r/^)  =  weaned.  Cf.  VII. 
15. —  83.  Salix.  Cf.  I.  79.-84.  Pollio  (C.  Asimus),  a  distin- 
guished orator,  poet,  and  historian.  He  was  the  friend  and  patron  of 
Virgil  and  Horace  and  other  great  writers,  and  was  the  first  to  found 
a  public  library  at  Rome.  He  also  had  great  reputation  as  a  critic. 
"  Pollio,"  says  Damoetas,  "  is  my  patron,  and  the  prince  of  critics." 
"  Pollio  is  more,"  replies  Menalcas,  striving  to  outdo  his  rival,  "  he  is 
the  prince  of  poets."  Musam  =  song,  poetry.  Cf.  I.  2.  —  85. 
Pierides  =  Muses.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  Introduction,  p.  403.  Vitu- 
lam  . . .  taurum.  These  may  be  the  prizes  of  different  kinds  0/ 
poetry,  the  value  of  the  prize  rising  with  the  rise  from  critic  and  pa- 
tron to  poet.  Some,  however,  regard  them  as  sacrifices  for  Pollio's 
welfare.  Lectori ;  Pollio.  Vestro ;  because  you  (the  Muses)  in- 
spire the  verses  which  he  reads.  —  86.  Nova  carmiua.  Some 
understand  these  words  to  refer  to  tragedies  of  a  new  kind ;  i.  e. 
whose  subjects  were  not  borrowed  from  the  Greek,  but  taken  from 
Roman  story.  Nova  may,  however,  mean  original ;  or  it  may  merely 
carry  out  the  notion  of  ipse ;  he  makes  verses  himself,  is  a  poet  as 
well  as  a  critic.  Others,  with  Heyne,  make  nova  =  unrivalled,  match- 
less. —  87.  Qui  . .  .  petat . . .  spargat.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264. 
I  {b).  The  relative  clauses  denote  the  age  of  the  bull.  —  88.  Veniat 
—  gaudet  =  may  he  attain  to  (the  same  happy  lot)  which  he  rejoices 
that  thou  also  (hast  reached).  Te ;  sc.  pervenisse.  Some  critics 
understand  the  happiness  to  be  that  of  political  preferment,  others  of 
poetic  renown  ;  but  it  would  seem  from  v.  89  that  the  allusion  is  to 
the  golden  age  (cf  IV.  25-30  ;  G.  I.  131  ;  Ov.  M.  I.  89  foil.)  ;  and 
that  the  wish  is  that  Pollio's  admirers  may  enjoy  with  him  the  same 
dreamy  felicity  of  the  golden  age  that  he  enjoys.  —  89.  Amomum; 
a  fragrant  oriental  shrub  ;  also  the  balsam  made  from  it.  Here  it  is 
the  latter  ;  in  IV.  25,  the  former.  —  90.  Bavium ;  i.  e.  his  poems. 
Bavius  and  Maevius  were  envious  poetasters  who  attacked  Virgil  and 
Horace.  Amet.  Gr.  367.  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  2,  N.  3.  Tua  — 
Maevi.  It  is  intimated  that  Maevius  is  a  worse  poet  even  than 
Bavins.  Gr.  45.  5.  2).  A.  &  S.  52.  —  91.  Jungat ;  i,  e.  for  ploughing. 
Jungere  vidpes  and  mzdgere  hircos  appears  to  be  a  sort  of  comic  pur- 
gatory opposed  to  the  paradise  of  v.  89.  —  93.  Frigidus  —  herba. 
Gr.  672.  2.  A.  &  S.  310.  2.  —  94.  Parcite  =  w^Z/A'.  Non  bene 
creditur  =  it  is  not  safe  to  trust.  —  95.  Ipse ;  i.  e.  though  the  most 
wary  of  the  flock.  —  96.  Tityre.  See  on  v.  20.  Pascentes ;  i.  e. 
qua  pascuntur.  Reice;  poetical  for  rejice.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S. 
283.  IV.  N.  I  ;  306.  I.  —  98.  Cogite  oves  =  drive  the  sheep  (in- 
to the  shade)  ;  to  shelter  them  from  the  midday  heat.  Praece- 
perit  =  shall  have  dried  up ;  i.  e.  before  the  time  of  milking.  — 
100.  Quam  with  macer.    Pingni  =  making  fat,  nutritious.    Ervo; 


444  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

a  Species  of  tare.  — 101.  Exitium  pecori.  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S. 
227,  R.  4.  — 102.  His;  sc.  agnis.  Neque  =  efiam  non,  ne  .  .  .  qui- 
dem. — 103.  Nescio  quis  .  .  .  oculus  =  some  (evil)  eye.  — 104- 
107.  D.  "Guessmy  riddle,  and  you  shall  be  my  Apollo."  M.  "Guess 
mine,  and  you  shall  have  Phyllis  to  yourself."  — 104.  Apollo  was 
the  god  of  divination.  Mihi  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  4.  — 
105.  Tres  — ulnas.  According  to  Servius,  Asconius  Pedianus  heard 
Virgil  say  that  he  had  intended  in  this  passage  to  set  a  trap  for  the 
critics  ;  and  that  the  real  answer  was  the  tomb  of  Coelius,  a  Mantuan 
who  had  squandered  his  estate,  and  left  himself  only  land  enough  for 
a  tomb.  This  traditional  solution  is  now  generally  followed,  though 
various  others  have  been  proposed  ;  such  as  a  well,  an  oven,  the 
shield  of  Achilles,  the  pit  called  mundus  in  the  Comitium,  which  was 
opened  but  three  days  each  year.  Coeli,  the  poetical  form  of  the  geni- 
tive of  Coelius^  is  the  same  as  the  genitive  of  coelum,  heaven  ;  but  in 
the  absence  of  certain  knowledge  on  the  subject,  we  cannot  do  better 
than  translate  it  as  the  latter.  Antplius  ulnas.  Gr.  417.  3;  378. 
A.  &  S,  256,  R.  6  {a)  and  {b)  ;  236.  — 106.  Inscripti.  nomiua 
regum  =  having  the  names  of  princes  inscribed  upon  them ;  lit. 
inscribed  as  to  the  names  of  princes.  Gr.  380  and  i.  A.  &  S.  234. 
II.  The  flower  meant  is  the  hyacinth,  which  was  inscribed  with  Ai,  At 
(alas!  alas!)  to  express  the  grief  of  Apollo  at  the  death  of  Hya- 
cinthus,  whom  he  accidentally  killed  with  a  quoit,  or,  as  others  say, 
to  express  the  name  of  Ajax  (Aias),  of  which  they  are  the  first  two 
letters  ;  or  according  to  others,  with  the  letter  Y  for  'YaKii/^09  (Hya- 
cinthus). — 108.  Non  nostrum  (sc.  est)=^  it  is  not  in  my  power. 
Gr.  404.  I.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (3)  [a).  Componere  =  to  decide.  — 
109.  Vitula.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  «&:  S.  244.  Both  ultimately  wagered 
a  heifer.  See  v.  49.  Quisquis  —  amaros.  This  is  obscure,  but  the 
general  sense  no  doubt  is,  as  Serv.  says,  et  tu  et  hie  digiii  estis  vitula  et 
quicumque similis  vestri  est;  i.e.  any  one  who  can  feel  love  as  you 
have  shown  you  can,  the  alarm  which  attends  its  enjoyment,  and  the 
pangs  of  disappointment.  — 111.  Rivos  =  the  sluices.  This  verse 
admits  of  either  a  literal  or  a  metaphorical  interpretation.  Accord- 
ing to  the  former,  Palaemon  had  gone  into  the  fields  in  order  to  direct 
his  slaves  to  open  the  sluices  for  irrigating  his  grounds,  when  he  was 
called  upon  by  the  two  shepherds  to  act  as  umpire  in  their  singing 
match  ;  and  now  that  the  contest  has  ended,  he  turns  his  attention  to 
the  slaves  and  tells  them  to  close  the  sluices.  According  to  the  latter, 
the  allusion  is  to  the  stream  of  bucolic  verse.  The  two  interpreta- 
tions may  be  combined,  and  the  passage  may  be  understood  in  both 
senses. 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   IV.  445 


ECLOGUE  IV.  —  POLLIO. 

In  the  multitude  of  conjectures  regarding  the  subject  of  this 
Eclogue,  Wagner's  views  seem  preferable.  All  Italy  had  been  ex- 
posed to  dreadful  calamities ;  first,  from  the  division  of  the  lands, 
spoken  of  in  the  first  Eclogue ;  then,  from  the  quarrels  between  An- 
tony and  Octavianus,  and  the  war  which  ensued,  B.  C.  41  ;  and 
finally,  from  a  most  severe  famine,  the  result  of  the  blockade  formed 
by  the  fleets  of  Antony  and  Sex.  Pompeius.  So  much  the  greater 
was  the  joy  occasioned  by  the  treaty  of  Brundisium,  made  in  the 
autumn  of  B.  C.  40,  by  which  harmony  was  restored  between  the 
two  contending  chiefs.  Antony's  agent  in  arranging  the  peace  was 
Virgil's  patron,  Asinius  Pollio.  A  little  afterwards,  on  his  return  to 
Rome,  Pollio  entered  on  the  consulship,  and  about  the  same  time 
had  a  son  born  to  him.  There  was  a  common  belief  at  the  time  that 
a  new  age  was  dawning  on  the  world ;  and  as  Italy  seemed  to  have 
escaped  from  its  miseries  chiefly  through  the  means  of  Pollio,  Virgil, 
in  this  Eclogue,  congratulates  him  on  his  consulship,  and  does  it  in 
such  a  way,  as  at  once  to  extol  him  as  the  harbinger  of  a  new  era  of 
happiness,  and  at  the  same  time  to  augur  this,  from  the  birth  of  his 
son,  as  an  omen  of  future  peace  and  prosperity.  The  coincidence 
between  Virgil's  language  and  that  of  the  Old  Testament  prophets  in 
relation  to  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  is  sufficiently  striking ;  but  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  Virgil  uses  any  image  to  which  a  classical 
parallel  cannot  be  found.  This  Eclogue  was  written  in  the  autumn 
of  B.  C.  40. 

1.  Sicelides  =  Sicilian  ;  i.  e.  of  Theocritus,  pastoral.  The- 
ocritus (see  Introduction  to  Bucolics)  was  a  Sicilian.  Majora  = 
loftier  themes  ;  i.  e.  than  the  usual  subjects  of  pastoral  song.  A.  &  S. 
256,  R.  9  {a).  —  2.  Arbusta  .  .  .  myricae ;  emblems  of  the  lower 
strain  of  rural  poetry.  —  3.  Silvae  is  used  for  pastoral  poetry,  and 
symbolizes  the  genus  of  which  myricae  is  the  species.  If  my  theme 
is  still  to  be  pastoral,  let  it  rise  to  the  dignity  of  which  a  consul  need 
not  be  ashamed.  —  4,  5.  Ultima  —  Ordo.  The  reference  is  to  the 
Platonic  year,  a  vast  period  of  time,  variously  estimated  by  the  an- 
cients, but  now  calculated  to  require  about  26,000  years  for  its  com- 
pletion, when  all  the  heavenly  bodies  occupy  the  same  places  which 
they  did  at  the  beginning  of  the  world.  In  each  of  these  periods  it 
was  supposed  that  the  cycle  of  mundane  and  human  history  repeated 
itself  It  was  divided  into  four  eras,  or  ages,  styled  the  golden,  the 
silver,  the  brazen,  and  the  iron  age  :  the  first  being  the  purest  and 
happiest,  and  the  last  the  most  degenerate  and  corrupt.     (See  Ov. 


446  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

M.  I.  Introduction,  p.  369.)  A  series  of  these  ages  had,  according 
to  poetic  legends,  now  nearly  elapsed,  and  it  had  been  predicted  by 
the  Cumaean  Sibyl  that  the  great  order  was  to  begin  anew  {ab  in- 
tegro)^  the  golden  age  returning  first. — 4.  Cumaei  .  .  .  carminis 
=  of  the  Sibylline  prophecy  ;  the  Sibyl  of  Cumae  in  Italy  being  the 
most  famous,  and  delivering  her  oracles  in  verse.  —  5.  Saeclorum. 
Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S.  322.  4.  —  6.  Redit  —  regna  =  ^/  Virgo  et 
Saturnia  regna  redetmt.  .  The  repetition  of  a  noun  or  verb  is  some- 
times equivalent  to  a  repetition  of  the  copulative.  Virgo;  i.  e.  As- 
traea,  or  Justitia  =  Justice.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Jupiter  and 
Themis.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  150,  and  cf  G.  II.  474.  Regna.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  I.  113.  —  7.  Nova  progenies  =  a  new  race;  i.  e.  a  bet- 
ter race  :  called  in  v.  9  gens  aurea.  —  8.  Tu  —  puero  .  .  .  fave  = 
do  thou  only  favor  the  birth  of  the  boy.  See  Introduction.  Quo  = 
under  whom.  Gr.  426.  i.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  9  (2) ;  or  253.  Primum 
=  at  last.  Cf.  I.  45.  — 10.  Lucina ;  the  goddess  who  presided  over 
childbirth.  She  is  sometimes  the  same  as  Juno,  and  sometimes,  as 
here,  Diana,  whom  the  Romans  identified  with  the  Greek  Artemis, 
the  sister  of  Apollo ;  hence  tuus  Apollo.  Cf  Hor.  C.  S.  14-16. 
Tuus  ;  sc.  frater.  Apollo  is  here  the  same  as  Phoebus  ;  i.  e.  Sol,  the 
Sun.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  116.  According  to  the  Sibylline  verses, 
Apollo,  i.  e.  the  Sun,  was  to  reign  during  the  last  or  iron  age,  after 
which  the  cycle  was  to  begin  anew  with  the  golden  age. — ;11. 
Adeo,  especially  with  pronouns,  gives  a  rhetorical  prominence  to 
the  word  after  which  it  is  used,  and  can  be  best  rendered  by  laying  a 
vocal  stress  on  that  word.  Here  the  emphasis  is  increased  by  the 
repetition  of  te.  Decus  hoc  aevi  =  this  glorious  age.  Inibit  = 
shall  commence.  — 12.  Magni  —  menses ;  the  periods  into  which  the 
magnns  annus,  i.  e.  the  niagnus  saeclorum  qrdo,  was  divided.  Some 
explain  it  by  tllustres,  memorabiles,  as  belonging  to  the  golden  age.  — 
13.  Te  duce  =  under  thy  guidance,  auspices  ;  i.  e,  as  consul. 
Sceleris;  i.  e.  of  the  bloody  civil  wars  which  were  terminated  about 
this  time  by  the  peace  of  Brundusium.  — 14.  Irrita  =  completely 
effaced,  removed.  Formidine ;  i.  e.  of  the  vengeance  of  the  gods 
for  the  scelus.  — 15.  lUe  ;  the  puer  of  v.  8.  Accipiet  =  shall 
participate  in,  be  the  recipient  of,  enjoy.  Divis.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S. 
245.  II.  2  and  R.  i.  Videbit  and  videbitur  express  that  familiar 
intercourse  with  the  gods  on  earth  which  was  one  of  the  character- 
istics of  the  golden  age.  — 16.  Heroas.  Gr.  98.  A.  &  S.  86.  Illis. 
Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II. —  17.  Patriis  virtutibus  follows 
reget.  — 18  -  47.  The  coming  of  the  golden  age  will  be  gradual, 
its  stages  corresponding  to  those  in  the  life  of  the  child.  Thus  its 
infancy  is  signalized  by  the  production  of  natural  gifts  and  the  re- 
moval of  natural  evils  (vv.  18-25) ;  in  its  youth  the  vegetable  world 


THE   BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE   IV.  447 

will  actually  change  its  nature  (vv.  26  -  36)  ;  in  its  manhood  the 
change  will  extend  to  the  animals  (vv.  37-47).  Further,  the  par- 
ticular changes  would  seem  to  be  adapted  to  the  successive  require- 
ments of  the  child.  There  are  toys  and  milk  for  its  childhood,  which 
is  to  be  specially  guarded  from  harm ;  stronger  food  for  its  youth, 
which  is  not  to  be  without  adventure  and  military  glory ;  quiet  and 
prosperous  luxury  for  its  mature  age.  —  18.  At  =  moreover,  and. 
It  does  not  here  mark  opposition,  but  simply  a  transition  to  a  new 
subject.  Prima  ^^primo  =  at  first.  Nullo  —  cultu  =  spontane- 
ously. On  all  these  characteristics  of  the  golden  age  of.  Ov.  M.  I. 
89-112.  Munuscula  =  small  gifts;  i.e.  for  children.  They  are 
specified  in  the  verses  which  follow.  — 19.  Errantes  =  spreading  ; 
i.  e.  with  luxuriance.  Passim  ;  with  ftmdet.  What  now  grows  only 
in  certain  places  will  then  grow  everywhere.  Bacchare.  It  is  not 
certain  what  plant  is  meant.  It  had  a  fragrant  root  from  which  an 
oil  was  extracted.  —  20.  Colocasia.  The  Egyptian  bean,  a  plant 
whose  root,  stalk,  and  fruit  were  used  for  food,  had  just  been  intro- 
duced into  Italy,  and  was  regarded  as  a  valuable  rarity.  Acantho. 
Virgil  mentions  two  kinds  of  acanthus ;  an  herb,  as  in  III.  45,  and  a 
tree,  as  here  and  in  G.  II.  119.  —  21.  Ipsae  =  of  their  own  accord. 
—  23.  Ipsa;  i.e.  sponte ;  in  the  same  sense  as  ipsae,  v.  21,  and 
nullo  cultu,  V.  18.  So  Ovid  speaks  of  the  earth  as  fruitful  per  se  and 
nullo  cogente,  and  of  natos  sine  semine  flores.  —  24.  Fallax ;  because 
of  its  similarity  to  harmless  ones.  Cf.  G.  II.  152.  Herba  veneni 
=  poisonous  herb.  —  25.  Assyrium  ;  i.  e.  eastern,  oriental,  in  a 
general  sense.  The  poets  use  geographical  names  very  loosely.  See 
on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  22  and  C.  III.  4.  32.  Amomum.  See  on  III.  89. 
As  a  remarkable  parallel  to  this  whole  passage,  compare  the  prophet 
Isaiah,  xxxv.  I  and  xi.  6-8.  —  26.  Simul  =  simul  atque,  as  often. 
Heroum  —  virtus ;  i.  e.  by  reading  of  the  glories  of  his  father  and 
the  heroes  of  older  time,  the  child  will  learn  to  conceive  of  virtue.  — 
28.  MoUi  . .  .  arista  =  with  waving  corn.  Another  interpretation  is 
"smooth,  beardless."  The  beard,  which  protects  the  grain  from 
birds,  would  not  be  needed  in  the  golden  age.  Paulatim.  seems  to 
mean  here  spontaneously ;  i.  e.  there  will  be  no  process  of  sowing, 
from  which  the  springing  of  the  crop  can  date,  but  the  field  will  grad- 
ually develop  into  corn.  —  30.  Roscida  =  dewy.  The  ancients 
imagined  that  honey  fell  in  the  shape  of  dew,  and  was  gathered  by 
the  bees  from  leaves.  In  the  golden  age  it  will  be  so  abundant  as  to 
drop  from  the  leaves  of  trees.  Cf.  G.  I.  131.  So  Ovid  :  Flavaque 
de  viridi  stillabant  ilice  mella. 

31.  Before  the  child  becomes  a  man  and  the  golden  age  is  com- 
pletely restored  there  will  be  a  repetition  of  the  heroic  age,  in  which 
there  will  be  some  traces  of  ancient  wickedness  (priscae  fraudis), 


448  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

and  which  Virgil  identifies  by  mentioning  the  two  most  prominent 
events  of  that  age,  the  Argonautic  Expedition  and  the  Trojan  War. — 
32.  Quae . . .  jubeant  ==  which  (i.  e.  such  as)  shall  prompt.  Gr.  501. 1. 
A.  &  S.  264.  I  {a)  and  {d).  Thetim;  a  goddess  of  the  sea,  put  by 
metonymy  for  the  sea  itself.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Nereus,  the  wife 
of  Peleus,  and  the  mother  of  Achilles.  Gr.  85.  4.  A.  &  S.  80,  Ex.  2. 
—  34.  Tiphys ;  the  helmsman  of  the  ship  Argo  which  sailed  in  the 
celebrated  quest  for  the  golden  fleece  with  Hercules,  Jason,  and  others 
{delectos  heroas).  —  35.  Altera  bella;  i.e.  the  old  wars  over  again. 
36.  Achilles ;  the  son  of  Peleus,  king  of  the  Myrmidones  in  Phthio- 
tis  in  Thessaly,  and  the  Nereid  Thetis.  From  his  father's  name  he 
is  sometimes  called  Pelides  (A.  II.  548),  and  from  that  of  his  grand- 
father Aeacus,  he  derived  his  name  Aeacides  (A.  I.  99).  In  fifty 
ships  he  led  his  hosts  of  Myrmidones,  Hellenes,  and  Achaeans  against 
Troy.  Here  he  was  the  great  bulwark  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  wor- 
thy favorite  of  Minerva  and  Juno.  —  37  -  47.  When  he  shall  have 
grown  to  manhood,  the  fulness  of  the  blessings  of  the  golden  age 
will  have  come.  There  will  be  no  need  of  commerce,  for  everything 
will  grow  everywhere.  —  38.  Et  ipse  —  vector  =  even  the  passen- 
ger himself.  Much  more  the  sailor  in  a  ship  of  war.  Mari.  Gr.  422. 
2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  [a)  and  {b). — 41.  Tauris  may  be  the  dative, 
Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223,  or  the  ablative,  Gr.  425.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  251.  The 
best  authorities  are  divided.  —  42.  Mentiri  =  to  counterfeit ;  i.  e.  to 
assume  colors  by  means  of  dyes.  —  43.  In  pratis  conveys  the  same 
idea  as  pascentes^  v.  45  ;  i.  e.  the  live  sheep  in  the  field,  opposed  to 
the  fleece  in  the  hands  of  the  dyer.  —  Jam . . .  jam  =  modo . . .  modo. 
Suave.  See  on  III.  63.  — 44.  Murice  . . .  mutabit  —  luto  =  will 
dye  his  fleece  purple  . . .  yellow  ;  or  more  lit.  will  change  (the  color 
of)  his  fleece  for  purple  . . .  yellow.  Gr.  416.  2.  A.  &  S.  252,  R.  5.  — 
45.  Sandyx  =  scarlet. — 46.  Talia saecla  =  O  blessed  ages  !  i.e. 
such  as  those  just  described.  Currite  =  run  on  ;  i.  e.  without  inter- 
ruption.—  47.  Concordes  —  numine  =  harmonious  in  respect  to 
the  immutable  will  of  the  fates.  The  ages  are  here  spoken  of  as 
threads  spun  from  the  spindles  of  the  Parcae,  in  strict  accord  with  the 
immutable  power  which  controls  their  operations.  Parcae,  three 
sister-goddesses,  daughters  of  Nox  :  Clotho,  who  holds  the  distaff, 
Lachesis,  who  spins  the  thread  of  human  life,  and  Atropos,  who 
severs  it  with  scissors.  Here  each  is  represented  as  having  her  spin- 
dle. See  also  on  Ov.  M.  I.  256.  49.  Deum ;  i.  e.  dei  alicujus ; 
poetical  for  an  indefinite  singular.  Cf.  A.  VI.  322.  Incrementum 
=  progeny  ;  i,  e.  the  boy  being  regarded  as  one  more  added  to  Jupi- 
ter's race.  Some  interpret  it  as  the  foster-child,  the  favorite  of  Jupiter. 
Gr.  672.  3.  A.  &  S.  310.  I.  —  50.  Adspice  mundum  =  see  the 
universe  with  its  convex  mass  (i.  e.  the  round  world)  trembling  (with 


THE   BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE   V.  449 

joy).     Gr.  428.     A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  —  51.   Terras  —  profundum; 

the  parts  of  which  the  mundus  is  made  up.  Terrasque.  Gr.  669. 
V.  A.  &  S.  283.  IV.  Ex.  2,  R.  3  ;  323,  2  (2).  Adspice  . . .  lae- 
tantrur  ut  omnia  =  see  !  how  do  all  things  rejoice  !  This  is  an 
emphatic  repetition  of  the  substance  of  vv.  50,  51,  and  thus  indicates 
the  true  meaning  of  mitafttem.  —  53.  The  simple  wish  is,  O  viihi  tarn 
longa  sit  vita  ;  but  since,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  he  would  be 
quite  aged  when  the  child  became  a  man,  he  says,  pars  ultima 
vitae,  etc.  —  54.  Spiritus  et  (sc.  inihi  sit  tafttus)  =  and  may  my 
poetic  inspiration  be  so  great.  Tua  dicere  facta;  a  Grecism  for  ad 
dicenda  tua  facta.  Dicere  depends  on  sat.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  270, 
R.  I.  —  55.  Non . . .  nee . . .  nee.  Gr.  585.  2.  A.  &  S.  277,  R.  5  {a). 
Orpheus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  Introd.  p.  415.  Cf  III.  46.  —  56.  Linus ; 
the  son  of  Apollo  and  one  of  the  Muses.  Huie . . .  huic  =  the  one  . . . 
the  other.  Adsit  =  assist,  aid.  —  57.  Orphei ;  a  dissyllable.  Gr.  669. 
II.  A.  &  S.  54.  5  ;  306.  I.  Calliopea,  another  form  of  Calliope. 
Gr.  612.  5.  A.  &  S.  283,  Ex.  6  (i).  — 58.  Pan.  See  on  Ov.  M. 
XI.  147.  The  principal  seat  of  his  worship  was  Arcadia,  whence  it 
spread  over  other  parts  of  Greece.  As  the  god  of  pastoral  life,  he 
was  fond  of  music,  and  the  inventor  of  the  syrinx  or  shepherd's  flute, 
which  he  himself  played  in  a  masterly  manner.  Areadia;  a  moun- 
tainous province  in  the  midst  of  the  Peloponnesus.  Gr.  430  ;  705.  II. 
A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  ;  324.  2.  —  60.  Risu  — matrem  =  by  thy  smile  to 
recognize  thy  mother  ;  i.  e.  to  show  by  thy  smile  that  thou  dost  rec- 
ognize her.  Some  refer  it  to  the  smile  of  the  mother.  This  is  at 
least  very  tame,  and  does  not  suit  so  well  the  meaning  of  v.  62.  The 
wish  is  that  the  child  may  smile  on  his  mother,  in  order  that  he  may 
receive  her  smile  in  return  ;  for  not  to  receive  a  parent's  smile  was. 
accounted  a  bad  omen  for  a  child.  Neither  does  it  suit  so  well  the 
meaning  of  v.  61,  which  assigns  the  long  period  of  pain  and  discom- 
fort preceding  his  birth  as  the  reason  why  he  should  recompense  the 
mother  by  a  smile  of  recognition.  —  61.  Deeem  . .  .  menses  ;  the 
period  of  gestation  as  recognized  by  the  Roman  law.  Tulerunt. 
Gr.  669.  IV.  A.  &  S.  307.  I  and  (2).  Fastidia  =  discomfort.  — 
63.  Admission  to  the  table  of  the  gods  and  the  hand. of  a  goddess  in 
marriage  were  the  peculiar  privileges  that  followed  the  deification  of 
a  hero. 


ECLOGUE  V.  —  DAPHNIS. 

Menalcas  invites  Mopsus,  a  somewhat  younger  shepherd,  to  play 
and  sing.  Mopsus  complies,  with  a  funeral  song  on  Daphnis,  the 
ideal   shepherd.     Menalcas  matches  it  by  a  corresponding  song  or*. 


450  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

the  apotheosis  of  Daphnis.  They  praise  each  other  and  exchange 
gifts.  The  original  Daphnis  was  a  Sicilian  hero,  and  his  name  occurs 
frequently  in  the  ancient  Pastorals.  It  is  supposed  that  this  Eclogue 
was  written  B.  C.  42,  in  which  year  public  rejoicings  throughout  Italy 
were  ordered  to  celebrate  the  deification  of  Julius  Caesar,  the  month 
of  July  being  also  named  after  him.  According  to  this  conjecture, 
which  is  not  improbable,  Virgil  celebrates  Caesar  under  the  name  of 
Daphnis,  though  not  carrying  the  resemblance  through  all  its  fea- 
tures. 

1.  Boni  =  skilled.  Calamos  — leves  =  in  playing  on  the  slen- 
der pipe  ;  lit.  the  slender  reeds ;  i.  e.  of  which  the  pipe  was  con- 
structed. See  on  III.  25.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  XI.  161.  hiflare  and  dicere 
depend  upon  boni.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  i.  Similar  Grecisms 
abound  in  Virgil.  Cf  IV.  54,  dicere,  and  A.  VI.  165,  ciere.  See  also 
on  Hon  C.  I.  i.  18.  —  3.  Corylis.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2 ; 
or  245.  II.  2. — 4.  Major;  s(z.natu.  —  5.  Zephyris  motantibus 
(sc.  eas) ;  whence  the  uncertainty  of  the  shade.  —  6.  Adspice,  ut 
followed  by  the  indicative  calls  attention  to  the  /act  of  the  action  or 
state  expressed  by  the  verb ;  by  the  subjunctive,  to  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  performed.  Indicative  :  See  !  how  the  wild  vine  has  over- 
spread the  cave  !  Subjunctive:  See  y^i?w  the  wild  vine,  etc.  Cf  IV.  52. 
7.  Racemis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  — 8.  Tibi  certat.  Gr. 
385.  5.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2  and  {d).  Menalcas  compliments  Mopsus 
as  they  walk  towards  the  cave,  intimating  that  Amyntas  alone  dared  to 
contend  with  him  in  playing  on  the  pipe.  —  9.  Quid  —  certet  =  what 
if  the  same  should  strive.  Mopsus  is  not  pleased  with  the  allusion 
to  Amyntas,  and  sneers  at  his  vanity,  — 10.  Phyllidis  ignes  =  love 
for  Phyllis.  These  genitives  are  all  objective.  — 11.  Jurgia  Codri 
=  invectives  against  Codrus.  — 12.  Tityrus;  probably  a  servant  of 
one  of  the  others.  — 13.  Immo  haec.  Menalcas  had  suggested 
several  subjects,  but  Mopsus  prefers  to  sing  some  verses  which  he 
had  lately  inscribed  on  the  bark  of  a  tree.  — 14.  Modulans  —  110- 
tavi  =  setting  them  to  music  I  noted  down  the  alternations  (of  the 
flute  and  voice).  See  on  III.  22.  He  inscribed  his  verses  and  then 
set  them  to  music,  inscribing  that  also.  — 15.  Tu  —  Amyntas.  He 
still  feels  the  mention  of  Amyntas,  and  says,  derisively :  After  you  have 
heard  my  song,  then,  if  you  will,  bid  Amyntas  to  contend  with  me. 

—  16  - 18.  Menalcas  reassures  him.  — 19.  Plura  may  be  taken  as 
the  object  of  desine,  though  in  translating  it  is  better  to  render  it,  "to 
say  more."  —  20.  Daphnim.     See  Introduction.  Funere  =  morte. 

—  21.  Nymphis ;  sc.  fuistis.  —  23.  Atque  .  .  ,  atque  =  ^/  .  .  . 
et.  Crudelia;  the  predicate  accusative.  Gr.  373.  3.  A.  &  S.  230, 
N.  3.  Mater ;  Venus,  the  reputed  mother  of  the  gens  Julia.  —  25. 
Nulla  nee  .  .  .  nee.    Gr.  585.  2.    A.  &  S.  277,  R.  5  {a).  —  26. 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   V.  45 1 

Libavit . . .  attdgit  =  tasted  .  .  .  touched ;  much  less  drink  or  eat, 
Graminis  herbam  ;  herba  being  the  generic,  and  gramen  the 
specific  term,  as  in  herba  frutnenti.  —  27.  Daphni  Gr.  94.  i  (2). 
A.  &  S.  81,  R.  Poenos;  i.  e.  African.  Cf.  Hon  C.  I.  22.  15, 
16.  —  28.  Loquuntur  =  declare,  testify  ;  like  coryli  testes,  v.  21. 
—  29.  Et  =  etiam.  Armenias  ;  since  Armenia  abounded  in  ti- 
gers. Curru.  Gr.  116.  4.  3).  A.  &  S.  89.  3.  Daphnis  teaching  the 
swains  the  rites  of  Bacchus  is  an  emblem  of  the  civil  reforms  of 
Caesar.  —  30.  Inducere  =  to  introduce.  —  31.  Foliis  —  hastas ; 
i.  e.  the  thyrsus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  667  and  XI.  9.  —  32.  Arbori- 
bus ;  on  which  the  vine  is  trained.  —  34.  Tu  —  tuis ;  sc.  sic  eras. 
Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  4.  TuleTunt  =  abstu/ertmt.  —  35. 
Ipsa  . . .  ipse.  By  these  words  Pales  and  Apollo  are  set  in  opposi- 
tion to  te ;  i.  e.  such  was  their  grief  at  Daphnis's  death,  that  they 
themselves  left  the  rural  abodes  of  men.  The  baneful  results  of  their 
departure  are  described  in  the  following  lines.  Pales  was  a  Roman 
divinity  of  flocks  and  shepherds.  Apollo,  one  of  the  great  divinities 
of  the  Greeks,  was,  according  to  Homer,  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Leto. 
The  powers  ascribed  to  him  are  apparently  of  different  kinds,  but  all 
are  connected  with  one  another,  and  may  be  said  to  be  only  ram- 
ifications of  one  and  the  same.  They  are  the  following  :  — i.  He 
is  the  god  who  punishes  and  destroys  the  wicked  and  overbear- 
ing ;  2.  The  god  who  affords  help  and  wards  off  evil ;  3.  The  god  of 
prophecy ;  4.  The  god  of  song  and  music  ;  5.  The  god  who  protects 
the  flocks  and  cattle  ;  6.  The  god  who  delights  in  the  foundation 
of  towns  and  the  establishment  of  civil  constitutions.  It  is  as 
the  rural  god  of  flocks  and  cattle  that  he  is  here  mentioned.  —  36. 
Grandia.  Large  grains  were  selected  for  seed.  —  37.  Infelix  = 
infecundum ;  i.  e.  useless  for  food.  Avenae  ==  wild  oats  ;  which 
were  nothing  but  weeds.  Cf.  G.  I.  154.  — 38.  Molli  is  opposed  to 
the  sharp  and  prickly  thistle  and  Chrisf  s-thorn,  a  prickly  shrub  com- 
mon in  the  south  of  Italy.  Purpureo.  Fiirpureus  is  applied  not 
only  to  purple  or  red,  but  to  any  bright  color.  —  39.  Spinis.  Gr. 
428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  — 40.  Spargite  .  .  .  umbras.  From  IX. 
19,  20  it  would  seem  that  foliis  should  be  interpreted  "  flowers  " 
(florentibus  herbis),  and  umbras  "  trees "  (viridi  uvibra).  The 
meaning  will  then  be,  sow  the  turf  with  flowers,  and  plant  trees  be- 
side (overshadowing)  the  fountains.  Tombs  were  often  built  near 
fountains  and  surrounded  with  trees.  —  41.  Talia  refers  to  what  fol- 
lows as  well  as  to  what  precedes.  Mandat  —  Daphnis  is  parentheti- 
cal. —  42.  Carmen  =  the  (following)  poetic  inscription.  —  43. 
Daphnis  —  silvis  =  I  am  Daphnis  (who  dwelt)  in  the  woods  ;  i.  e. 
who  led  the  life  of  a  shepherd.  —  45.  Tale  quale.  Gr.  438.  4  ;  441. 
A.  &  S.  204,  R.  9 ;  205,  R.  7  (2).  —47.  Sitim.    Gr.  85.  III.  2.  A.  &  S. 


452  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

79.  2..  Restinguere  is  the  subject  of  est  understood.  Gr.  549. 
A.  &  S.  202.  6.  III.  5,  R.  2. — 48.  Sed  voce;  i.e.  sed,  quod  ??ta- 
Jus  est,  voce.  Non  (nee)  solicni  ...  sed  etiam  implies  simple  enume- 
ration, and  makes  no  distinction  in  point  of  force  between  the  two 
members,  but  non  (nee)  solum  .  .  .  sed  implies  comparison,  and 
makes  the  latter  member  the  stronger.  Magistrum.  Some  critics 
refer  this  word  to  Daphnis ;  others,  to  some  shepherd  who  had 
taught  Mopsus  music.  We  prefer  the  latter  view.  —  49.  Alter  ab 
illo  =  secundus  post  ilium.  —  50.  Haec  .  .  .  nostra ;  sc.  carmina. 
Quocumque  modo  =  as  well  as  I  can ;  lit.  in  whatever  way.  — 
51.  ToUemus  ad  astra  =  I  will  praise  to  the  skies.  Some  think 
it  means,  "  I  will  celebrate  his  ascent  to  heaven,"  referring  to  the 
apotheosis  of  Julius  Caesar ;  but  this  sense  would  rather  require  in 
astra,  though  ad  is  used  in  the  sense  of  in,  A.  I.  259.  —  52.  Daph- 
nin.  Gr.  93.  2.  A.  &  S.  80.  Ex.  i.  —  53.  Sit.  Gr.  485  ;  486. 
II.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Tali  .  .  .  muuere  =  than  such  a 
favor.  —  54.  Puer;  Daphnis.  Hp^Q  =  per  se.  Cantari.  Gr.  552. 
3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  I  and  {b) ;  264,  N.  6.  Ista.  Gr.  450.  A.  &  S. 
207,  R.  25.  —  55.  Stimicon ;  the  fictitious  name  of  some  shepherd. 
—  56.  The  apotheosis  of  Daphnis  begins  here,  consisting  of  twenty- 
five  lines ;  the  same  number  as  in  the  lament  of  Mopsus.  Candi- 
dus  =  in  his  (divine)  beauty.  Olympi ;  a  mountain  9,700  feet  high, 
on  the  boundary  between  Macedonia  and  Thessalia.  From  its  great 
height  it  was  considered  the  seat  of  the  gods  ;  hence  it  is  often  em- 
ployed by  the  poets  to  denote  heaven.  —  58.  All  nature,  animate 
and  inanimate,  rejoices  at  his  apotheosis,  as  it  had  mourned  at  his 
death.  Cetera  rura  =  fields.  Cetera,  because  rus  includes  woods, 
as  well  as  woods  and  pastures.  —  59.  Fana.  See  on  IV.  58.  Dry- 
adas  puellas  =  Dryad  maids.  See  on  v.  75.  Gr.  98.  A.  &  S.  85, 
Ex.  2  ;  205,  R.  1 1  {a).  —  61.  Bonus  =  benigtius,  as  often  of  gods.  Cf. 
v.  65.  Otia.  See  on  I.  6.  —  62.  Ipsi ;  i.  e.  etiam,  adeo.  See  on  I.  39.  — 
63.  Intonsi  =  unshorn  ;  i.  e.  uncleared  (of  trees).  See  on  Ov.  M. 
XI.  158.  —  64.  Deus  —  Menalca  ==  that  (Daphnis  of  ours  is)  a  god, 
a  god,  Menalcas  !  This  is  what  the  rocks  and  trees  utter.  —  65. 
Bonus  felixque  =  kind  and  propitious.  Cf.  A.  i.  330.  Sis.  Gr. 
487 ;  488.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Aras.  Gr.  381.  A.  &  S. 
238.  2.  — 66.  Tibi  . . .  Phoebo  ;  sc.  positas,  exstructas,  or  the  like. 
DaphnL  Gr.  94.  i  and  (2).  A.  &  S.  81,  R.  Duas  altaria  =  two 
high  ones.  Ara  is  the  generic  term  for  an  altar  ;  altare  (from  altus, 
high),  the  specific  kind  of  altar  on  which  victims  were  offered  to  the 
superior  deities.  Daphnis,  as  a  hero,  has  only  libations  of  milk,  oil, 
and  wine  offered  to  him,  not  victims.  Duas  agrees  with  aras  under- 
stood, to  which  altaria  is  in  apposition.  Phoebo.  Apollo  is  men- 
tioned because  the  birthday  of  Julius  Caesar,  which,  after  his  deifiea- 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   V.  453 

tion,  was  celebrated  with  annual  rites,  fell  on  the  same  day  (the  12th 
of  July)  as  the  festival  in  honor  of  Apollo  (Ludi  Apollmares).  But 
as  the  Sibylline  books  forbade  the  rites  of  any  other  god  to  be  cele- 
brated at  the  same  time  with  those  of  Apollo,  the  birthday  was  kept 
on  the  preceding  day.  —  67,  68.  Bina ;  i,  e.  two  for  each  altar ; 
duos,  two  in  all,  the  crater  being  larger,  from  which  t\ie  poctila  might 
be  replenished.  Besides  the  birthday  festival,  v.  66,  two  others  are 
promised  annually  to  Daphnis ;  and  it  is  probable  that  Virgil  in- 
tends to  rank  Caesar  among  the  Lares  worshipped  in  April,  when 
the  harvest  began,  and  at  the  close  of  the  vintage  in  autumn.  To 
the  former  refer  novo  lacte  and  messes  ;  to  the  latter,  olivi  and  frigus. 
On  both  he  is  to  offer  libations  of  wine.  Olivi ;  poetical  for  olei.  — 
69.  In  primis  =  especially.  Convivia,  the  banquets  after  the 
sacrifices.  Baccho  =  vino.  —  71.  Vina  .  .  .  Ariusia.  The  wine 
from  Ariusia,  in  the  island  of  Chios,  is  here  called  a  new  kind  of 
nectar  (novum  nectar),  because  recently  introduced  and  esteemed 
very  choice.  Calathis  =  from  wine  cups.  —  72.  Mihi;  sc.  sacra 
faciettti,  while  sacrificing.  Lyctius  =  Lyctian ;  from  Lycttts,  an 
ancient  town  in  the  island  of  Crete.  The  proper  names  here  are 
those  of  imaginary  shepherds.  -^  73.  Saltantes  —  imitabitur. 
Forb.  says,  Saltabit  Satyrorum  more  ;  i.  e.  in  a  rude  manner.  Saty- 
ros ;  a  species  of  rustic  divinity,  attendants  of  Bacchus,  of  human 
form,  with  ears  and  tail  of  a  goat.  In  character  they  were  frolicsome, 
and  given  to  animal  enjoyment.  —  75.  Nymphis ;  a  numerous  class 
of  inferior  female  divinities.  They  belonged  to  the  Greek  rather  than 
to  the  Roman  religion,  and  were  believed  to  dwell  on  earth  in  groves, 
on  the  summits  of  mountains,  in  rivers,  streams,  glens,  and  grottos. 
The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  classes  mentioned  in  Latin 
poetry:  i.  AWeides,  sea-nymphs;  2.  Oreades,  mountain-nymphs;  3. 
Napaeae,  dell-nymphs  ;  4.  Dryades,  wood-nymphs  ;  5.  Naiades,  water- 
nymphs  ;  and  6.  Hamadryades,  tree-nymphs,  who  were  born  and  died 
together  with  the  trees  which  had  been  their  abode.  Lustrabimus 
agros  =  we  shall  lustrate  the  fields.  For  a  description  of  this 
htstratio  (purification  by  sacrifice),  see  on  Ambarvalia,  III.  76. — 
77.  Rore  cicadae.  The  ancients  supposed  that  the  cicada  lived  on 
dew.  It  is  of  the  cricket  tribe,  and  sits  on  the  trees  in  summer, 
chirping  away  the  whole  day  long.  —  78.  Repeated  A.  I.  609.  —  79. 
Baccho  Cererique.  Bacchus  and  Ceres  are  mentioned,  as  being 
the  chief  patrons  of  husbandmen.  —  80.  Damnabis  —  votis  = 
thou  also  wilt  bind  (them ;  i.  e.  the  agricolae  who  shall  make  vows  to 
thee)  by  their  vows  ;  i.  e.  to  keep  their  vows  by  granting  their  pray- 
ers. Gr.  410.  5.  3).  A.  &  S.  217,  R.  3  (<5).  —  82.  Venientis  == 
rising.  — -  85.  Nos.  Gr.  367.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  i  (b).  Ante 
=  first :  i.  e.  before  I  receive  anything  from  you.     Cf.  v.  81.     Ci- 


454  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

cuta.  See  on  III.  25.-86.  Nos.  Gr.  446.  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  7 
{d).  Menalcas  appears  to  represent  Virgil  himself.  Formosum  — 
Alexim  =  Corydon  ardently  loved  the  beautiful  Alexis  ;  a  part  of 
the  first  line  of  the  2d  Eclogue,  which  is  omitted  in  this  selection. 
Gr.  374.  A.  &  S.  231.  Alexim.  Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232  {2). — 
87.  Cujum  —  Meliboei.  Cf.  III.  i.  —  88.  Quum  =  although. 
—  89.  Non  tulit ;  i.  e.  did  not  get.  Et  =  ei  tarnen  or  qiiamqicam. 
Turn  =  in  those  days ;  i.  e.  whatever  he  may  be  now.  Amari 
See  on  cantari,  v.  54.  — 90.  Formosum  —  aere.  Keightley  says  : 
The  crook  was  usually  made  of  olive-wood,  which  was  knotty,  and 
was  often  adorned  with  brass  rings  or  studs.  Paribus  may  refer  to 
the  regularity  in  the  position  of  the  natural  knots. 


ECLOGUE  VII.  —  MELIBOEUS. 

This  is  another  singing-match  between  Corydon  and  Thyrsis,  with 
Daphnis  as  umpire.  Unlike  those  in  Eclogues  III.  and  V.,  it  ends 
decisively  in  the  defeat  of  Thyrsis.  The  story  is  told  by  Meliboeus, 
who  was  not  present  until  the  terms  of  the  contest  had  been  agreed 
on,  so  that  of  them  we  hear  nothing. 

The  scenery  is,  as  usual,  confused.  Arcadian  shepherds  are  made 
to  sing  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Mincius,  while  neither  the  ilex  (v. 
l),  the  pine  (v.  24),  the  chestnut  (v.  53),  nor  the  flocks  of  goats  (v.  7), 
would  seem  to  belong  to  Mantua. 

After  an  introduction  of  twenty  verses,  the  style  is  amoebean  (see 
Introduction  to  Eclogue  III.),  the  rivals  singing  four  verses  each  and 
constantly  changing  the  subject. 

1.  Arguta  =  murmuring.  Cf.  Longfellow  :  "the  murmuring  pines 
and  the  hemlocks."  —  2.  Unum ;  sc.  locum.  —  3»  Distentas  ;  sc. 
ubera.  —  4.  Florentes  aetatibus  ==  in  the  bloom  of  their  age,  in 
their  prime.  Aetatibus ;  the  plural  used  poetically,  each  being  made 
to  have  his  own  aetas.  Arcades ;  either  Arcadians  by  birth  or  Ar- 
cadians in  musical  skill.  Gr.  624.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  300.  Ex.  2  (d). — 
5.  Caiitare  . . .  respondere.  See  on  V.  i.  Respondere  refers  to 
the  amoebean  style  of  singing.  —  6.  Hue ;  i.  e.  towards  the  place 
where  they  were  sitting.  —  Mihi  .  .  .  caper  =  my  he-goat.  Gr. 
398.  5.  A.  &.  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  Cf.  caper  tibi,  v.  9.  Defendo ;  i.e. 
by  putting  straw  about  them.  The  time  must  be  the  early  spring, 
when  the  night  frost  often  bit  the  tender  plants  in  the  north  of  Italy. 
The  present  tense,  for  vivacity.  —  7.  Vir  =  husband,  leader.  Ipse 
implies  that  he  was  followed  by  the  rest  of  the  flock  ;  hence  et  haedi, 
V.  9.     Deerraverat    Gr.  669.  IL   A.&  S.  306.  i  and  (i).    Atque; 


THE    BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   VIL  455 

sc.  capnim  quaerens.  Atque  often  introduces  a  statement  not  only 
additional,  but  unexpected.  Ades  =  z^^w/. — 10.  Si  —  potes  = 
if  thou  canst  stop  a  while.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  — 11.  Ipsi. 
See  on  IV.  21.  Potum.  Gr.  569.  A.  &  S.  276.  II.  Juvenci; 
not  belonging  to  Daphnis,  as  some  would  have  it,  nor  necessarily  to 
Meliboeus,  as  others  ;  but  rather  introduced  as  a  bit  of  landscape 
painting.  — 12.  Virides.  Keightley  would  read  viridis  ( Mincins), 
Praeteadt  =  skirts,  fringes.  Cf,  A.  VI.  5.  — 13.  The  Mincius 
rises  in  the  Alps,  and  near  Mantua  forms  the  Lake  Benacus,  thence 
flows  on  to  the  Po,  in  a  sluggish  stream  and  with  sedgy  banks.  See 
on  1. 49.  Sacra;  i.  e.  to  Jupiter.  — 14. Facerem.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  5.  Alcippen  .  . .  Phyllida  ;  probably  the  contubertiales  re- 
spectively of  Corydon  and  Thyrsis.  Meliboeus  means  that  he  had  no 
one  at  home,  as  they  had,  to  attend  to  his  affairs.  The  ego  expressed 
favors  this  view.  See  on  I.  31.  — 15,  Depulsos  a  lacte.  See  on 
III.  82.  Quae  clauderet  =  to  shut  up.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  i 
{a)  and  {b).  — 16.  Corydon  cum  Thyrside  is  connected  by  a  sort 
of  loose  apposition  with  certamen.  Magnum  seems  to  be  a  predi- 
cate. — 19.  Meminisse ;  sc.  eos.  As  the  poets  were  taught  by  the 
Muses,  they  might  justly  say  that  they  remembered  their  lyrics.  — 21. 
Nymphae ;  since  they,  like  the  Muses,  were  patronesses  of  song. 
Amor;  abstract  for  concrete.  Gr.  363.  i.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  3.  Li- 
bethrides  =  Libethrian  ;  i.  e.  belonging  to  Libethrus,  a  fountain  with 
a  cave  in  Mount  Helicon.     Gr,  624.  3.  i).     A.  &  S.  300.  Ex.  2  {d).  — 

22,  Codro ;  either  some  shepherd,  or  a  wholly  fictitious  character, 
as  in  V,  11,     Proxima;  sc,  carmina  from  the  preceding  carmen. — 

23.  Facit  Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309,  2  (i).  Si  non  possum^is; 
i.  e.  to  rival  Codrus.  —  24.  Pendebit  Those  who  left  any  art  used 
to  hang  up  the  implements  by  which  it  was  practised  as  a  sacred  of- 
fering :  here  to  Pan,  to  whom  the  pine  was  sacred. — 25.  Hedera. 
See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  i.  29.  Nascentem , . ,  poetam  =  the  rising  poet ; 
i.  e.  Thyrsis  himself,  as  the  superior  of  Codrus.  The  modesty  of 
Corydon  is  well  contrasted  with  the  arrogance  of  Thyrsis.  —  26,  In- 
vidia  —  Codro  =  that  Codrus  may  burst  with  envy.'  Gr,  398,  5. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i). — 27,  Ultra  placitum  =  beyond  what  is 
pleasing ;  i.  e.  to  the  gods.  Extravagant  praise  was  considered  like- 
ly to  provoke  the  jealousy  of  the  gods.  Some  refer  the  words  to 
Codrus  instead  of  to  the  gods.  Bacchare.  This  plant  was  con- 
sidered an  antidote  for  the  evil  eye,  or  the  evil  tongue.  —  29.  Cory- 
don speaks  in  the  character  of  Micon,  a  young  hunter,  who  is  dedi- 
cating an  offering  to  Diana  in  the  form  of  an  inscription.  Delia,  a 
name  for  Diana,  from  the  island  Delos.  See  on  Ov.  M,  VI,  187  and 
190,  Parvus  =  young,  —  30,  Micon ;  sc.  dicat.  Vivacis.  Among 
the  ancients  the  stag  was  proverbially  long-lived.  —  31.  Proprium 


45^  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

=  lasting,  permanent.  Cf.  A.  VI.  871.  Hoc  =  this  (success  in 
hunting).  Tota  =  entire  ;  i.  e.  not  a  mere  head  or  bust.  —  32. 
Suras.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  The  description  is  that  of  a 
huntress.  Cf.  A.  I.  337.  —  33.  Thyrsis  responds  with  an  inscription 
for  a  statue  of  Priapus,  the  god  of  procreation,  and  hence  of  gardens 
and  vineyards.  He  was  the  reputed  son  of  Bacchus  and  Venus.  Si- 
num  must  not  be  confounded  with  stniis.  Liba ;  cakes  used  as  offer- 
ings. Cf.  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  10.  12  and  note.  —  35.  Pro  tempore  =  ac- 
cording to  our  circumstances.  —  36.  Fetura  =  fruitfulness.  Statues 
of  Priapus  were  usually  made  in  a  coarse  way  out  of  wood,  but  Thyr- 
isis  promises  the  god  a  golden  one,  if  he  gives  increase  to  the  flocks. 
Esto.  Gr.  534.11.  A.  &  S.  267(2). —37.  Nerine.  Gr.  316.4. 
A.  &  S.  100. 1,  [b)  R.  3.  Galatea ;  a  sea-nymph,  daughter  of  Nereus- 
and  Doris.  Hyblae.  See  on  I.  55.  —  39.  Quum  — tauri ;  i.  e.  in 
the  evenii.g.  — 40.  Venito.  See  on  esto,  v.  36.  —  41.  Sardoniis . . 
herbis.  The  plant  is  the  celery-leaved  crowfoot.  It  grows  abun- 
dantly in  Sardinia,  (whence  its  name,)  and  is  celebrated  for  its  bitter- 
ness and  its  contractile  effect  on  the  muscles  of  the  face,  so  that  those 
who  chew  it  seem  to  laugh ;  hence  our  phrase,  sardonic  laugh,  as  ap- 
plied to  involuntary  or  forced  laughter.  Videar.  Gr.  488.  I.  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  —  42.  Rusoo ;  a  low,  prickly  shrub,  indigenous 
in  England,  and  called  butcher's-broom.  Cf.  G.  II.  413.  Projeota 
=  thrown  (on  the  shore)  ;  and  which  no  one  cares  to  take  up.  —  43. 
Lux  =  dies.  —  44.  Si  quis  pudor  =  if  you  have  any  shame  ;  as  much 
as  to  say,  you  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourselves  to  keep  me  so  long 
from  my  love.  —  45.  Somno  mollior.  Cf.  G.  II.  470.  —  46.  Rara ; 
because  the  branches  of  the  arbutus  are  not  thick  and  the  leaves  are 
small.  Arbutus  ;  the  nominative  for  the  vocative.  —  49  -  52.  As 
an  offset  to  Corydon's  picture  of  a  shady  retreat  from  the  midday 
heat  of  summer,  his  rival  sings  the  comforts  of  the  shepherd's  home 
in  the  winter.  —  50.  Nigri.  The  ancients  had  no  chimneys,  and  the 
smoke  escaped  through  a  hole  in  the  roof  or  by  the  doors.  —  51. 
Tantum  =  so  much  only,  as  little.  —  52.  Numerum ;  sc.  ovium. 
The  wolf  when  attacking  the  sheep  cares  not  how  many  there  are, 
since  he  fears  them  not.  —  53  -  56.  An  autumn  scene.  Stant  = 
stand  bristling.  The  word  is  not  simply  =  simt.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I. 
9.  I.  Juniperi  —  castaneae.  Gr.  669.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  305  (2). 
Hirsutae ;  of  the  prickly  husk  of  the  chestnut.  Gr.  672.  3.  A.  &  S. 
310.  I.  I.  —  54.  Sua  —  arbore  =  its  own  under  each  tree.  Some 
read  quaeque,  in  which  case  sua  is  an  ablative,  and  scanned  as  a  mono- 
syllable.—  56.  Abeat,  videas.  Gr.  509.  A.  &  S.  261  and  2. 
Et  =  even.  —  57  -  60.  The  same  subject,  but  the  opposite  side  of 
the  picture.  — 57.  Vitio  . . .  aeris  =  by  a  diseased  state  of  the  air  ; 
i.  e.  by  excessive  heat  and  drought.  — 58.  Liber;  Bacchus.     See  on 


THE   BUCOLICS.       ECLOGUE   IX.  457 

Ov.  M.  III.  636.  Cf.  the  epithet  Lyaeus,  explained  on  Ov.  M.  XL  67. 
Invidit  =  has  grudged,  denied.  —  60.  Juppiter  =  aether.  The 
image  is  that  of  G.  II.  325,  the  marriage  of  Jupiter  and  Juno, 
Aether  and  Earth.  Cf.  also  riiit  ardutis  aether,  G.  I.  324,  and  coeli 
ruina,  A.  I.  129,  which  is  essentially  the  same  picture.  Cf.  G.  I.  418 ; 
II.  419  ;  Ov.  M.  II.  377  ;  Hon  C.  I.  i.  25,  etc.  Laeto  =  joy-giving  ; 
from  the  effect.  Plurimus  =  very  abundant.  Cf.  G.  I.  187  ;  A.  VI. 
659,  etc.  Gr.  160.  A.  &  S.  122,  R.  4.  Imbri.  Gr.  87.  III.  3  (3). 
A.  &  S.  82,  Ex.  5  {a).  —  61.  Alcidae ;  Hercules,  the  grandson  of 
Alcaeus.  Gr.  316.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  and  {a).  laccho;  a  name  of 
Bacchus,  from  \a\<ii  to  shout.  See  also  on  G.  I.  166.  —  69.  Haec 
'memini  Meliboeus  here  resumes  the  narrative,  and  declares  Cory- 
don  victor.  —  70.  Corydon  —  nobis  =  Corjdon,  Corydon  is  (the 
man)  for  me.     The  proper  name  is  repeated  for  emphasis. 


ECLOGUE  IX.  —  MOERIS. 

The  historical  occasion  of  this  Eclogue  has  been  already  adverted 
to  in  the  Life  of  Virgil.  After  obtainmg  a  promise  of  protection,  the 
poet  is  said  to  have  returned  to  his  property,  when  his  entrance  was 
resisted  and  his  life  menaced  by  an  intruding  soldier,  whose  name  is 
variously  given  as  Arrius,  Claudius,  or  Milienus  Toro.  He  sought 
safety  in  flight,  and  made  a  second  appeal  to  the  higher  authorities, 
which  was  crowned  with  more  permanent  success.  Ruaeus  conjec- 
tures that  this  Eclogue  was  in  fact  a  poetical  petition  presented  to 
Varus  or  Octavianus.  Certainly  it  is  skilfully  contrived  to  interest 
the  reader  in  the  poet's  favor.  Moeris,  one  of  the  servants,  is  going 
to  the  town  (Mantua),  to  carry  part  of  the  farm  produce  to  the  usurp- 
ing proprietor,  when  he  is  stopped  by  a  neigiibor,  Lycidas,  relates  his 
and  his  master's  troubles,  and  receives  a  warm  expression  of  sym- 
pathy at  the  loss  which  had  so  nearly  fallen  on  the  whole  district  by 
the  death  of  Menalcas  (Virgil),  some  of  the  poet's  verses  being  quoted 
to  show  how  great  that  loss  would  have  been,  while  it  is  hinted  that 
his  successful  return  will  produce  further  poems. 

1.  Pedes ;  sc.  duamt.  —  2.  Vivi  pervenimus  =  we  have  lived 
to  see,  have  reached  the  point  alive ;  vivi  expressing  both  that  they 
might  have  expected  to  die  before  such  an  outrage,  and  also  that 
death  would  have  been  a  boon.  Advena;  used  contemptuously,  as 
in  A.  IV.  591.  Nostri  .  . .  agelli  =  of  our  (i.  e.  of  my)  land  ;  slaves 
then,  as  now,  speaking  of  their  master's  property  as  their  own.  The 
involved  order  of  the  words  seems  to  indicate  the  perturbation  of 
Moeris.  —  3.  Ut  relates  to  an  omitted  eo,  implied  in  vivi  pervenimus. 


458  NOTES   ON  VIRGIL. 

—  4.  Coloni  =  inhabitants,  owners.  —  5.  Victi  =  overpowered  ; 
i.  e.  by  the  veterans.    Tristes ;  because  victi.  —  6.  Quod  —  bene  = 

and  may  bad  luck  go  with  them ;  lit.  and  may  which  not  turn  out  well. 
Gr.  445,  7.  A.  &  S.  206  (13).  Mittimus.  Moeris  seemingly  speaks 
for  his  master,  who  sends  him  with  the  present.  —  7.  Certe  audi- 
erain  =  I  for  hiy  part  had  heard  for  certain  (for  a  fact).  Certe  adds 
confirmation  to  the  whole  sentence,  and  is  to  be  joined  to  the  verb, 
while  equidem  gives  assurance  to  the  subject,  and  is  to  be  joined  to 
the  pronoun.  Qua  fagos  ;  with  otjinia,  expressing  the  extent  of  the 
property.  Qua  =  (from  the  point)  where.  Se  subducere  .  .  , 
molli  —  clivo  =  to  decline  (more  lit.  to  withdraw  themselves),  and 
to  lower  the  summit  by  a  gentle  slope  ;  jtcgiim  demittere  being  nearly 
=  se  subducere.  —  9.  Aquam  ;  probably  of  the  Mincius.  Jam  in- 
dicates that  fracta  is  to  be  referred  to  their  age.  Cacumina.  The 
apposition  between  a  thing  and  a  prominent  part  of  itself  is  not  un- 
common. Cf  Juvenes,  fo7'tissima  pectora,  A.  II.  348.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S. 
204.  — 10.  Carminibus.  By  means  of  his  poetry,  Menalcas  (Vir- 
gil) obtained  friends,  through  whom  he  had  recovered  his  land.  Ves- 
trum;  the  plural,  as  Moeris  had  used  it,  for  the  whole  house- 
hold. See  on  nostri,  v.  2.  So  nostra,  v.  12.  — 13,  Chaonias.  Do- 
dona,  a  city  of  Epirus,  famed  for  its  oracle,  the  most  ancient  in 
Greece,  was  anciently  inhabited  by  the  Chaonians.  The  oracle  was 
at  first  interpreted  by  men,  and  afterwards  by  aged  women,  called 
TreXaiai,  i.  e.  doves,  the  command  to  found  the  oracle  having  been 
brought,  it  was  said,  by  doves.  Hence  Chaonian  doves.  Tennyson 
speaks  of  the  oak-grove  of  Dodona  as  "  that  Thessalian  growth  In 
which  the  swarthy  ring-dove  sat,  And  mystic  sentence  spoke."  — 14. 
Quod  nisi  =  and  if  not.  Gr.  453.  6.  A.  &  S.  206  (14).  Qua- 
cumque  (sc.  via,  ratione) ;  i.  e.  on  any  terms,  as  best  I  could.  — 15. 
Sinistra  =  on  the  left.  Monuisset  ,  .  .  viveret.  Gr.  510. 
A.  &  S.  261.  I.  — 17.  Cadit  in  =  does  fall  to,  attach  to  ;  i.  e.  is  any 
one  capable  of  so  great  wickedness  ?  — 18.  Paene ;  alluding  to  the 
narrow  escape  of  Menalcas  (Virgil).  Solatia;  i.  e.  his  poems,  which 
were  a  joy  and  solace  to  all  that  heard  them.  Menaloa.  He  apos- 
trophizes ,the  absent  poet.  — 19,  20,  Quis  —  umbra.  The  allusion 
is  probably  to  V.  20,  40,  on  which  latter  see  note.  Induceret  = 
would  overspread.  Umbra.  Gr.  419,  2.  A.  &  S.  249.  I.  —  21. 
Vel  —  carmina  (sc.  quis  caneret  ea)  =  or  (who  would  sing  those) 
verses  which  I  in  silence  caught  up  from  you  without  your  noticing 
it  (sub)  ;  i.  e.  overheard  you  sing  them.  Tibi  is  evidently  Menalcas, 
though  many  of  the  critics  refer  it  to  Moeris.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S. 
224,  R.  2.  —  22.  Nostras ;  i.  e.  the  delight  of  all  of  us  ;  implying 
that  she  was  a  general  favorite.  —  23.  Dum  redeo  =  while  I  am  on 
my  way  back :  not  *'  till  I  come  back,"  as  some  would  have  it.    The 


THE    BUCOLICS.      ECLOGUE   IX.  459 

use  of  the  present  shows  that  it  is  the  continuance  of  the  time,  not  its 
completion,  that  is  thought  of.  We  should  have  expected  dum  ab- 
stun  ;  but  the  speaker,  in  asking  to  be  waited  for,  naturally  talks  of 
himself,  not  as  absent,  but  as  coming  back.  —  24.  Potum  =  to  drink. 
Gr.  569.  A.  &  S.  276.  II.  Inter  agendum  =  while  driving  (them). 
Gr.  565.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  R.  3.-25.  Capro.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S. 
224.  Verses  23  -  25  are  borrowed  from  Theocritus,  after  whom  sev- 
eral passages  in  this  Eclogue  are  modelled.  —  26.  Immo  =  nay, 
rather  :  sc.  quis  caneret.  Quae  —  canebat  =  which,  and  that 
not  finished,  he  was  composing  in  honor  of  Varus  ;  probably  Alfe- 
nus  Varus,  who  was  appointed  by  Octavianus,  B.  C.  40,  to  preside 
over  Cisalpine  Gaul.  He  appears  to  have  been  favorably  disposed 
to  Virgil,  who  may  flatter  him  here  to  induce  him  to  deal  leniently 
with  Mantua. — 27.  Superet.  Gr.  503.  i.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i). — 
28.  Nimium  vicina;  though  they  were  forty  miles  apart,  because 
Mantua  suffered  for  its  proximity  to  its  disaffected  neighbor.  See 
Life.  —  29.  Cycni.  The  Mincius  abounded  in  swans.  Cf  G.  II. 
199.  On  the  swan  as  a  singing  bird,  see  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  2.  25.  —  30. 
Sic  —  incipe  ==  as  you  hope  that  your  bees  may  avoid  the  Corsi- 
can  yews,  as  you  hope  that  your  cows,  etc.,  begin  :  more  lit.  so  may 
your  bees,  etc.,  (as  you)  begin.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  3.  i.  Lycidas, 
anxious  to  hear  more  of  the  verses  of  Menalcas,  conjures  Moeris,  by 
what  is  most  to  be  desired  by  a  farmer,  to  go  on  with  what  he  can 
recollect  of  them.  Cyrneas ;  from  Cyrnos,  the  Greek  name  of  the 
island  of  Corsica.  Taxos.  The  yew-tree  was  prejudicial  to  bees,  and 
the  honey  made  from  it  was  said  to  be  bitter.  —  31.  Cytiso.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  32.  Si  quid  habes.  See  on  III.  52. 
Poetam,  vatem.  Foeia  is  a  technical  expression,  and  denotes  a 
poet  only  as  an  artist ;  vates  is  an  old  Latin  and  religious  expression, 
and  denotes  a  poet  as  a  sacred  person.  Dod.  This  distinction,  how- 
ever, is  not  always  observed.  Here  vate^n  may  be  rendered  "  an  inspired 
bard."  Lycidas  claims  to  be  2i poeta,  but  disclaims  the  honors  of  the 
vates.  —  33.  Pierides.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  Introd.  —  34.  Non  — 
illis  =  I  do  not  believe  them.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222.  3.  —  35. 
Vario  .  .  .  Cinna  ;  distinguished  Roman  poets,  contemporaries  of 
Virgil.  Gr.  419.  IV.  A.  &  S.  244.-36.  Argutos  —  olores  =  to 
cackle  like  a  goose  among  the  tuneful  swans.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210. 
Ansevy  according  to  Servius,  is  a  punning  reference  to  a  contempo- 
rary poet  of  that  name,  and  probably,  like  Bavius  and  Maevius,  per- 
sonally obnoxious  to  Virgil. 

37.  Id  quidem  ago  =  that  very  thing  I  am  trying  to  do  ;  refer- 
ring to  the  incipe,  si  quid  habes,  of  v.  32.  Ipse.  Gr.  452.  i.  A.  &  S. 
207,  R.  28  (<z).  — 38.  Si  valeam  =  in  the  hope  that  I  may  be  able, 
lit.  if  I  may  be  able.  —  Neque  =  non  enim.  —  39.  Hue  ades.    See 


460  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

on  VII.  9.  .Galatea.  See  on  VII.  37.  These  verses  are  from  the 
nth  Idyl  of  Theocritus,  and  are  a  part  of  the  address  of  Polyphemus 
the  Cyclops  to  the  sea-nymph  Galatea,  who  was  beloved  by  him. 
Quia  est  nam ;  by  tmesis  for  qtiisnam  est.  A.  &  S.  323.  4(5).  —  40. 
Purpureum.  See  on  V.  38.  Circum ;  merely  denoting  proximity, 
like  "  about."  A.  &  S.  279.  10  (/).  —  42.  Umbracula  =  a  bower.  — 
43.  Feriant.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.-44.  Quid,  quae  == 
what  (do  you  say  of  those  verses),  which  ;  how  (about  those  verses), 
which.  —  45.  Numeros  =  the  measures,  the  tune.  Si  —  tenerem 
=  if  I  only  had  the  words.  Here  the  conditional  clause  is  not  logi- 
cally connected  with  the  other,  but  with  something  understood  ;  e.  g. 
it  might  be,  Jiumeros  juemini,  et  carmen  ipstim  revocai'em^  si  verba 
tenerem.  Cf.  Gr.  512.  —  46.  Daphni.  Daphnis  is  addressed  as  the 
representative  of  the  shepherds  who  watch  the  stars  for  agricultural 
purposes.  Cf.  G.  I.  204  foil.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  235,  R. 
II.  Antiquos  (long  known)  is  transferred  from  signoruvi  (constel- 
lations) to  ortiis.  —  47.  Dionaei  =  Dionean,  descendant  of  Dione. 
The  Julian  gens  was  derived  from  lulus,  the  son  of  Aeneas,  who  was 
the  son  of  Venus,  daughter  of  Dione.  Cf.  A.  I.  286.  Processit  = 
has  risen.  Astrum ;  the  comet  which  appeared  after  the  death  of 
Julius  Caesar.  See  on  Hor.  C,  I.  12.  47.  — 48.  Quo  segetes.  The 
Julian  star  is  to  be  the  farmer's  star,  as  Julius  in  V.  79  is  the  farmer's 
god,  and  Octavianus  also  (G.  I.  24  foil).  Quo  =  by  whose  agency, 
influence.  Gauderent  is  best  rendered  by  the  future.  Gr,  500. 
A.  &  S.  264.  I  {a)  and  {b).  Frugibus.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247. 
I  (2).  —  49.  Duceret . . .  colorem  =  shall  derive  color ;  i.  e.  shall 
ripen.  —  50.  Insere  piros;  for  this  propitious  star  shall  make  them 
fruitful  for  many  generations.  —  51.  Fert  =  aufert.  Cf  V.  34.  Ani- 
inuni=  animi  vires,  memoriam.  His  memory  failing  him,  he  sud- 
denly stops  and  sorrowfully  adds,  omnia  fert  aetqs,  etc.  —  52.  Puerum. 
Gr.  363.  3.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  I  {a).  —  53.  Oblita.  Gr.  221.  2.  A.  &  S. 
162.  17  {a).  Mihi.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  54.  Lupi — 
priores.  The  ancient  Italians  believed  that  a  man  meeting  a  wolf 
and  not  catching  its  eye  first  would  be  struck  dumb.  —  55.  Satis 
referet .  . .  saepe  =  will  repeat  often  enough.  56.  Caussando 
amores  =  by  feigning  excuses  thou  puttest  off  for  a  long  time  (the 
gratification  of )  my  desire  ;  i.  e.  to  hear  you  sing.  —  57.  Tibi  =  for 
thee  ;  i.  e.  that  you  may  be  the  better  heard.  Stratum  ==  laid  smooth. 
—  58.  Ventosi  .  .  .  m.urmuris  =  of  windy  murmur;  for  venti 
murmiirantis.  —  59.  Hinc  —  via  =  from  this  very  point  is  half  our 
way  (to  the  town).  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  — 62.  Bianoris. 
Bianor,  or  Ocnus,  was  a  son  of  Tiberis  and  Manto,  and  built  the  town 
of  Mantua,  which  he  called  after  his  mother.  —  61.  Stringunt;  i.  e. 
for  fodder.  —  62.  Tamen  =  notwithstanding ;  referring  to  a  thought 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   I.  46 1 

not  expressed  ;  though  we  do  stop,  we  shall,  notwithstanding,  reach 
the  town  betimes.  —  63.  Colligat.  Gr.  492.  4.  i).  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  7. 
The  night  is  said  to  gather  the  rain,  because  as  night  comes  on  the 
clouds  often  gather,  a  prelude  of  rain.  Ante  =  before  (we  get  there). 
64.  Licet  usque  ,  .  eamus  =  we  may  go  right  on ;  i.  e.  without 
stopping.     Gr.  493.  2.     A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.     Laedit  =  tires,  wearies. 

—  65.  Hoc . . .  fasce  =  of  this  burden;  meaning  the  kids,  which 
may  have  been  carried  in  some  sort  of  bundle.  He  intends  that 
Moeris  shall  be  the  first  to  sing.  Gr.  425.  2.  A.  &  S.  251.  —  66. 
Plura.  See  on  V.  19.  Puer.  Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309.  2(1). 
Instat  =  is  urgent ;  i.  e.  the  carrying  of  the  kids  to  his  new  master. 

—  67.  Ipse;  Menalcas. 


THE  GEORGICS.    Book  I. 

The  name  Georgics  (Georgica)  is  Greek,  rew/jyiKo,  and  means 
"  agricultural  affairs."  The  title  Georgicon  is  the  Greek  genitive  plu- 
ral of  georgica.  The  poem  is  divided  into  four  books,  of  which  the 
first  treats  of  agriculture,  the  second,  of  the  cultivation  of  vines  and 
trees,  the  third,  of  raising  cattle,  and  the  fourth,  of  the  management 
of  bees.     For  a  history  of  the  Georgics,  see  the  Life  of  Virgil. 

The  subject  of  the  First  Book  is  the  tillage  of  the  ground  with  a 
view  to  crops,  chiefly  corn.  The  mention  of  the  uncertainty  of  the 
weather  at  different  times  of  the  year  leads  the  poet  to  give  a  list  of 
the  signs  of  a  storm  and  of  fair  weather,  which  he  abridges  from  the 
Diosemeia  of  Aratus.  From  this  he  passes  to  the  signs  of  the  polit- 
ical storm  which  had  broken  over  Rome,  and  shows  that  external 
nature  had  been  no  less  eloquent  there,  while  he  prays  that  Octavi- 
anus  Caesar  may  yet  be  spared  to  save  society. 

ARGUMENT. 

L  General  subject  of  the  whole  poem  ;  viz. :  Agriculture,  Book 
I. ;    Vines  and  Trees,   Book  II. ;   Cattle,  Book   III.  ; 
Bees,  Book  IV.  ;  (lines  1-4.) 
II.  Invocation  of  gods,  and  of  Caesar  (5  -  42). 
III.  Opening  of  subject  proper.     Preparations  for  sowing  : 

1.  Period  at  which  to  commence  ploughing  (43  -49). 

2.  Nature  of  climate,  character  of  soil,  and  most  suitable 

modes  of  cultivation,  to  be  ascertained  (50  -  62). 


462  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

3.  Minute  directions  as  to  the  manner  and  time  of  plough- 

ing particular  kinds  of  soil  (63  -  70). 

4.  Means  of  refreshing  the  soil  {71  -93). 

5.  Modes  of  pulverizing  the  soil  (94-99). 
IV.  Operations  succeeding  sowing  : 

1.  Rendering  the  soil /ine  (100-105). 

2.  Irrigation  of  crops  (106-  no). 

3.  Checking  of  luxuriant  growth  (in -113). 

4.  Drawing  off  excessive  moisture  (114-  117). 

5.  Drawbacks  and  annoyances  to  which  the  husbandman 

is  subject :  the  means  of  preventing  or  of  remedy- 
ing them  (118-  159). 
V.  Agricultural  implements  and  appliances  (160-  186). 
VI.  Indications  of  the  yi'e/d  of  the  ensuing  harvest,  and  artificial 

means  of  increasing  fruitfulness  of  seed  (187-203). 
VII.  Proper  season  for  sowing  different  seeds  to  be  decided  by  ob- 
servation of  the  heavenly  bodies  ;   explanation  of  the 
seasons  (204-256). 
VIII.  How  the   husbandman  is  to   employ  his  leisure  time ;  what 
days  are  lucky  or  unlucky  for  certain  transactions ;  and 
what  operations  should  be  done  by  night  or  by  day  in 
preference  (157-310). 
IX.  The  weather : 

1.  Storms  of  particular  seasons  (311  -334). 

2.  Means  of  guarding  against  them  (335-350). 

3.  Prognostics  of  change  of  weather  (351-463). 

X.  Political  changes  even  foretold  by  heavenly  bodies  ;  the  death 
of  Julius  Caesar ;  its  prognostics,  its  accompaniments, 
and  its  consequences  (464-514). 

1.  Quid  •—'  segetes  =  what  may  make  corn-fields  productive  ;  lit. 
joyous.  Compare  Psalms,  Ixv.  13.  The  sense  is  substantially  the 
same,  if  we  render  segetes  *'  corn,  crops,"  and  laetas  "  abundant." 
Quo  sidere  =  under  what  constellation,  at  what  season  of  the 
year.  Gr.  426  and  i.  A.  &  S.  253  and  N.  i.  —  2.  Vertere ;  i.e. 
to  plough.  Cf  V.  147.  Maecenas  (C.  Cilnius),  the  great  friend 
and  close  confidant  of  Augustus,  the  enlightened  patron  of  literature 
and  art,  had  first  suggested  this  poem,  and  to  him  it  is  naturally  in- 
scribed. See  Life  of  Virgil.  —  3.  Qui  —  pecori  =  what  sort  of 
treatment  (attention,  care)  may  he  requisite  for  preserving  the  flock  ; 
i.  e.  for  keeping  up  the  stock.  Gr.  564.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  R.  2  and 
(l).  Z.  664.  Pecori  means  small  cattle,  as  sheep  and  goats,  and  is 
opposed  to  boiim.  —  4.  Apibus ;  sc.  habendts  from  the  preceding 
habendo.      Esperientia ;    of  the  bee-keeper,  not  of  the  bees.  — 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  463 

5.  Hinc  =  from  this  point  of  time,  now.  Vos ;  subject  o^ferte  in  v.  1 1. 
—  6.  Lumina ;  i.  e.  Sol  et  Luna.  Labentem ;  denoting  the  noise- 
less pace  of  time.  Coelo  =  along  the  sky.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.-7.  Liber.  See  on  E.  VII.  58.  Alma  is  derived  from 
alo.  Proprie  stmt  abna  quae  alunt,  ut  lac,  nutrix,  Ceres,  et  alia  ;  hide 
qttaecumqiie  bona,  benefica,  utilia,  jiicunda  et  grata  sunt.  Hence  this 
adj.  is  used  of  the  cattle  and  the  fields  ;  of  the  sun  and  the  llgAt ;  of 
water ;  of  nurses  ;  and  of  the  gods.  Ceres.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  341 
and  343.  Si  =  if,  since,  so  surely  as.  So  frequently  in  adjurations. 
It  introduces  the  reason  why  the  prayer  should  be  granted.  —  8. 
Chaoniam.  See  on  E.  IX.  13.  Glandem  =  mast,  acorns;  the  food 
of  man  till  he  was  taught  agriculture  by  Ceres,  Arista.  Gr.  416.  2. 
A.  &  S.  252,  R.  5.  —  9.  Pocula  . . .  Acheloia  =  cups  of  water. 
Achelous,  the  river  flowing  between  Aetolia  and  Acarnania,  was  said 
to  be  the  oldest  of  all  rivers,  and  consequently  is  often  used  by  the 
poets  for  water  in  general.  Uvis=z7«^.  Gr.  705.  II.;  385.  5. 
A.  &  S.  324.  2  ;  245,  R.  I.  — 10.  Praesentia.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  658. 
Cf.  E.  I.  42.  Fauni ;  rural  deities,  represented  as  half  men  and  half 
goats.  — 11.  Ferte  . . .  pedem  (sc.  hue)  =  come  hither,  come  to  my 
aid.  Fauni  The  repetition  of  Fauni  serves  as  a  kind  of  correction 
of  the  previous  verse,  where  they  alone  were  mentioned.  Dryades. 
See  on  E.  V.  59.  — 12.  Munera ;  i.  e.  corn,  wine,  herds,  flocks, 
trees.  The  deities  thus  far  mentioned  preside  over  the  subjects  of 
the  first  two  books ;  those  next  invoked,  over  the  subjects  of  the  last 
two  books.  Tu . . .  et  cultor ;  sc.  ferte  pedem.  Cui  x=  at  whose  com- 
mand. Prima  =  primuvt ;  \.  e.  it  was  the  fif  st  horse  created. 
Neptune  produced  the  first  horse  by  a  stroke  of  his  trident.  See  on 
v.  18.  — 14.  Neptune;  the  son  of  Saturnus  and  Ops,  and  chief  deity 
of  the  sea.  He  is  represented  as  carrying  the  trident,  or  three- 
pronged  spear.  Amphitrite  was  his  queen.  Cf.  A.  I.  124  foil. 
Cultor  nemorum  =  guardian  of  woodland  pastures.  Cultor  is  by 
some  taken  here  as  =  incola.  The  reference  is  to  Aristaeus,  the  son 
of  Apollo  and  Cyrene,  and  the  guardian  of  flocks  and  pastures. 
Cui  implies  that  the  process  goes  on  for  him,  because  he  is  its 
patron  and  author,  thus  denoting  causation  indirectly.  Pinguia  = 
luxuriant.  Ceae.  After  the  death  of  his  son  Actaeon,  Aristaeus  re- 
tired to  Ceos,  or  Cea  (now  Zea),  one  of  the  Cyclades,  not  far  from 
Attica,  where  he  delivered  the  inhabitants  from  a  destructive  drought 
by  erecting  an  altar  to  Zeus.  — 15.  Ter  centum ;  a  definite  for  an  in- 
definite number.  Tondent ;  the  present  suggesting  that  the  god  is 
still  guardian  of  the  island.  — 16.  Ipse  expresses  marked  emphasis  ; 
even  thou  too,  who  art  usually  so  loath  to  leave  thy  own  Arcadia 
See  on  E.  IV.  58.  Saltus,  same  as  nemorum  in  v.  14.  Lycaei, 
Maeuala ;  mountains  in  Arcadia,  the  former  the  birthplace  of  Pan» 


•464  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

the  latter  his  favorite  haunt  Gr.  141.  A.  &  S.  92.  I.  and  i.  Si ; 
same  as  in  v.  7.  Tibi  . . .  curae.  Gr.  390.  A.  &  S.  227.  — 18. 
Adsis.    Gr.  487  ;  488.  I.  and  2.    A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.    Tegeaee  = 

Tegean,  god  of  Tegea.  Pan  is  so  called,  from  Tegea,  a  city  in  Ar- 
cadia, where  he  was  specially  worshipped.  Minerva  ;  daughter  of 
Jupiter,  said  to  have  sprung  from  his  forehead  completely  armed. 
She  was  goddess  of  wisdom,  war,  and  the  liberal  arts,  the  guardian 
and  helper  of  heroes,  and  presiding  goddess  of  Athens.  When  the 
dispute  arose  between  Neptune  and  Minerva  as  to  which  of  them 
should  have  the  honor  of  naming  Athens,  the  gods  decided  that  it 
should  receive  its  name  from  the  one  who  should  bestow  upon  man 
the  most  useful  gift.  Neptune  then  created  the  horse,  and  Minerva 
called  forth  the  olive-tree,  for  which  the  honor  was  conferred  upon 
her.  Hence  she  is  called  oleae  inventrix.  — 19.  Puer ;  Triptolemus, 
of  Eleusis,  the  son  of  Celeus.  He  was  the  favorite  of  Ceres,  and  the 
inventor  of  the  plough.  —  20.  Ab  radice  =  torn  up  by  the  root ; 
i.  e.  root  and  all.  Silvane ;  an  old  Roman  god  of  agriculture,  cattle, 
boundaries,  and  forests.  He  was  usually  represented  as  bearing  a 
young  cypress  plant.  —  21.  Studium ;  sc.  est.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S. 
210.  Quibus.  Gr.  390  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227  and  R.  4.  Tueri. 
Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  3  (5).  —  22.  Novas  . ,  fruges  =  young 
plants.  Non  uUo  semine  =  which  grow  without  cultivation  ;  lit. 
having  no  seed ;  opposed  to  satis  in  the  next  line.  Cf  sine  semincs 
Ov.  M.  I.  108.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.-24.  Adeo  = 
especially.  Sint  habitura.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  25.  Con- 
cilia =  the  assembly,  company.  The  plural  is  poetic.  Cf  E.  I. 
6,  7.  Invisere  =  to  oversee,  superintend.  Invisere  and  curafu 
both  have  the  same  grammatical  relation  to  velis.  A  change  in  the 
construction  from  a  verb  to  a  noun,  and  from  a  noun  to  a  verb,  is  not 
uncommon.  Cf  E.  V.  46,  47.  —  26.  Maximus  orbis  (sc.  terra- 
rum)  =.  the  entire  earth  ;  i.  e.  the  inhabitants.  —  27.  Auctorem  — 
potentem  =  as  the  giver  of  increase  to  its  productions,  and  the  lord 
of  its  changeful  seasons.  —  28.  Cingens ;  sc.  orbis.  A  fine  image, 
representing  the  whole  human  race  as  uniting  to  crown  Caesar  with 
a  myrtle  wreath.  Materna  . . .  myrto.  The  myrtle  was  sacred  to 
Venus.  See  on  E.  VH.  62  and  IX.  47.  —  29.  An  —  maris  =  or 
whether  thou  art  to  come  as  (i.  e.  art  to  be  =.futurus  sis)  the  god 
of  the  unmeasured  sea.  —  30.  Numina.  See  on  concilia,  v.  25. 
Thule ;  the  extreme  northern  point  of  legendary  travel.  Some  re- 
gard it  as  one  of  the  Shetland  Islands,  others  as  Iceland,  others  as 
Norway,  others  still  as  Jutland.  —  31.  Generum.  Gr.  373.  A.  &  S. 
230,  R.  2.  Tethys.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  69.  She  was  the  mother  of 
the  Oceanides.  See  on  E.  V.  75.  Omnibus  undis  ;  i.  e.  the  whole 
sovereignty  of  the  sea.     In  heroic  times,  parents  used  to  give  large 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    I.  465 

dowries  with  their  daughters.  —  32.  Tardis  . . .  mensibus  ;  i.  e.  the 
summer  months,  when  the  days  are  longest,  and  therefore  the  course 
of  the  sun  apparently  slowest.  This  is  clear  from  the  position  as- 
signed him  between  Virgo  and  Scorpio.  Sidus  =  constellation  ; 
i.  e.  one  of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac.  —  33.  Erigonen.  In  Virgil's 
time  the  space  between  the  sign  of  Virgo  (Erigone,  or  Astraea ;  see 
on  Ov.  M.  I.  150)  and  that  of  the  Scorpion,  now  occupied  by  Libra, 
was  vacant,  or  only  occupied  by  the  claws  (chelas)  of  the  Scorpion. 
Sequentes  =  following ;  i.  e.  in  the  zodiacal  order.  —  34.  Ipse  — 
reliqiiit ;  parenthetical.  The  Scorpion  is  represented  as  readily 
{ipse  =  of  himself)  contracting  his  claws  (brachia)  to  make  room  for 
his  new  companion,  and  as  showing  his  respect  for  him  by  yielding 
more  than  a  fair  share  (justa  parte)  of  space.  Ardens  =  bright, 
blazing  ;  an  epithet  of  the  constellation.  —  36.  Sperant  Tartara. 
Gr.  474.  A.  &  S.  259.  The  honor  is  really  too  great  for  Tartarus  to 
hope  for.  Gr.  141.  A.  &  S.  92.  i.  Tartarus ;  properly  the  nether 
abode  of  the  wicked,  here  .used  of  the  lower  world  generally.  —  37. 
Veniat  Gr.  485;  486.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260.  11.  Dira  =  in- 
tense. Cf.  A.  VI.  373.  —  38.  Miretur  =  celebrates,  paints  in  glow- 
ing colors.  Gr.  514;  515  and  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  Graecia. 
Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.-39.  Repetita  =  recalled.  Curet 
=  nolit.  Matrem ;  i.  e.  Ceres.  —  40.  Facilem  cursum  =  an 
easy  (i.  e.  prosperous)  course ;  a  metaphor  taken  from  navigation. 
The  sentence  begun  v.  24  is  here  completed.  Audacibus  —  coep- 
tis  =  be  favorable  to,  smile  on,  my  bold  undertaking ;  i.  e.  that  of 
being  the  first  to  write  a  Latin  poem  on  agriculture. 

41.  Mecum ;  with  miseratus.  —  42.  Ingredere ;  i.  e.  enter  upon 
thy  career  as  a  god.  Jam  nunc  =  even  now.  —  43.  Vere  novo. 
The  Roman  spring  began  between  the  Nones  and  Ides  of  February, 
when  the  west  wind  [Favoniiis  or  Zephyrus ;  see  Hor.  C.  I.  4-  i)  be- 
gan to  blow,  and  ended  about  the  middle  of  May ;  but  ploughing 
commenced  sometimes  even  by  the  middle  of  January.  Gelidus ; 
from  the  melting  snow.  Canis  ;  because  covered  with  snow.  Mon> 
tibus.  Gr.  425.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  —  44.  Zephyro  = 
through  the  agency  of,  under  the  influence  of,  the  west  wind.  Gr. 
414  and  5.  A.  &  S.  247.  — 45.  Depresso  ;  i.  e.  pressed  deeply  in- 
to the  soil.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257.  Jam  tumb=:  then  immediately  ; 
emphatic.  Mihi.  Gr.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  (a).  Connect  with /«- 
cipiat.  It  may  be  interpreted  as  =  if  you  have  any  regard  for  my  ad- 
vice. ^BXiXXxa^'bos^jiivencus;  so  elsewhere.  The  ancients  never 
ploughed  with  bulls. — 46.  Ingemere;  a  consequence  of  the  de- 
presso aratro.  —  47.  Seges  =  terra,  ager.  Avail  =  eager  ;  not 
here  in  a  bad  sense.  — 48.  Bis  .  .  .bis.  The  common  practice  was 
to  plough  three  times,  in  spring,  summer,  and  autumn  ;  but  where  the 


466  NOTES   ON  VIRGIL. 

soil  was  hard  and  heavy  there  was  another  ploughing  in  the  autumn 
of  the  previous  year.  Thus  the  soil  twice  felt  the  chills  of  autumn 
(i.  e.  after  the  first  and  last  ploughings),  and  twice  the  heat  of  sum- 
mer (i.  e.  after  the  second  and  third).  —  49.  Illius  ;  sc.  segetis.  Rupe- 
runt  =  are  wont  to  burst.  The  perfect  is  sometimes  used,  like  the 
Greek  aorist,  to  express  what  is  habitual  and  customary.  —  50.  Igno- 
tum ;  i.  e.  whose  nature  is  unknown  to  us,  as  having  been  recently  ac- 
quired or  not  yet  tried.  Ferro  .  ,  .  scindimus  =  aramus.  See  on 
Hor.  C.  I.  I.  II.  Aequor  =  the  level  surface  of  the  field.  —  51. 
Ventos  —  coeli  .  . .  morem  =  the  (prevailing)  winds  and  the  vari- 
ations (lit.  various  nature)  of  the  weather.  —  52.  Patrios  —  locorum 
=  both  the  peculiar  modes  of  cultivation  and  characteristics  of  (par- 
ticular) localities.  Patrios  belongs  to  habitus  as  well  as  to  cultus. 
There  is  a  hysteron-proteron  in  cultus  and  habitus,  since  the  mode 
of  cultivation  depends  upon  the  character  of  the  ground.  Gr.  704.  2. 
A.  &  S.  323.  4  (2).  —  54.  Veniunt  ^=  proveniunt,  crescunt.    Of.  II.  il. 

—  55.  Arborei  fetus  =  fruit  trees.  Injussa  =  sponte.  Natural 
pastures,  where  no  seed  has  been  sown,  are  referred  to.  —  56.  Cro- 
ceos  . . .  odores,  for  crocum  odoratum.  Tixiolus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II. 
217  and  XI.  152.  —57.  Mittit;  i.  e.  to  Rome.  Gr.  525.  6.  A.  &  S. 
265,  R.  I.  Sua ;  i.  e.  peculiar  to  their  country.  Gr.  449.  II.  2. 
A.  &  S.  208  (8).  Sabaei ;  a  people  of  Arabia  Felix.  —  58.  Chaly- 
bes ;  a  people  in  the  northern  part  of  Armenia.  Their  country  was 
famous  for  its  iron  mines.  Nudi  =  thinly  clad ;  i.  e.  when  working 
at  the  forge.  Virosa  .  .  .  castorea  =  strong-smelling  castor.  Cas- 
tor was  an  animal  substance  obtained  from  the  beaver,  and  highly 
valued  as  a  medicine.  Pontus  ;  a  country  in  the  extreme  northeast 
of  Asia  Minor,  extending  along  the  coast  of  the  Euxine.  —  59.  Elia- 
dum  palmas  equarum  =:  the  palms  of  the  mares  of  Elis  ;  i.  e.  the 
mares  which  win  palms  at  the  Olympian  games  in  Elis.  See  on 
Hor.  C.  II.  16.  35  and  C.  IV.  2.  17.  Epiros;  a  country  in  the  ex- 
treme northwest  of  Greece,  celebrated  for  its  pastures  and  its  horses. 
Gr.  46.  I  and  3.  A.  &  S.  54.  —  60.  Continue  =  immediately,  at 
once.  It  is  to  be  connected  with  quo  tempore  primum,  and  with  these 
words  is  =  statim  illo  tempore,  or  eo  ipso  tempore,  quo  primum  =  at 
that  very  time  when  first.  Has.  Gr.  439  and  i.  A.  &  S.  205,  R. 
2.  Ex.  Foedera  =  conditions  ;  i.  e.  that  each  country  should  have 
its  peculiar  character  and  productions.  —  62.  Deucalion — jactavit. 
See  Ov.  M.  I.  318  foil,  399  foil.  —  63.  Durum  genus.  Cf.  Ov.  M. 
I.  414.  415.  Ergo  age.  The  subject  of  ploughiag,  interrupted  by 
the  digression  at  V.  50,  is  here  resumed.  —  64.  Pingue  is  emphatic, 
as  also  \s/ortes  in  the  next  verse.  Where  the  soil  is  rich,  the  plough- 
ing should  be  early  in  the  year  and  deep,  thus  requiring  stoiit  cattle. 

—  65.  The  rhythm  of  the  line  expresses  the  slow  and  laboring  gait  of 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  467 

oxen.     Gr.  672.  2.     A.  &  S.  310.  2.    Jacentea  =  lying  exposed.— 

66.  Maturis  =  mature,  strong,    hot ;    i.  e.    of  midsummer  heat.  — 

67.  Non . . .  fecunda,  opposed  to  pingue  in  v.  64.  Sub  ipsum  Arc- 
turum  =  toward,  just  before,  the  rising  of  Arcturus  ;  i.  e.  the  5th  of 
September.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  176.  — 68.  Tenui  .  .  .  suspendere 
sulco  =  to  raise  it  with  a  light  furrow  (leaving  it,  as  it  were,  hanging 
in  air). —  69.  Illic  =  in  the  former  case  ;  referring  to  vv.  64-66. 
Laetis.  See  on  v.  i.  Herbae  =  weeds.  —  70.  Hie  =  in  the  lat- 
ter case  ;  referring  to  vv.  67,  68.  Arenam  «=  soil.  —  71.  Alternia 
(sc.  vicibiis)  =  alternately  ;  i.  e.  every  other  year.  Idem  =  at  the 
same  time,  likewise  ;  implying  that  the  rules  already  given  do  not 
exhaust  the  subject.  Tonsas  =  reaped.  Novales  =  fallow  lands  ; 
an  instance  oi prolepsis  (anticipation) ;  the  adjective  representing  that 
as  already  done  which  in  reality  is  to  follow  as  a  consequence  of  the 
action  of  the  verb  on  which  its  substantive  depends.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  I. 
184  and  note.  —  72.  Segiiem  =  inactive,  devoid  of  life,  exhausted ; 
i.  €.  by  bearing  the  previous  crop.  Situ  =  by  lying,  by  rest.  Some 
understand  it  of  the  scurf  (in  this  case,  of  the  incipient  sward)  that 
forms  on  the  surface  of  ground  allowed  to  lie  undisturbed.  Dures- 
cere  =  to  harden  ;  as  the  soil  naturally  does  when  not  cultivated. 
Four  methods  of  reinvigorating  the  exhausted  soil  are  here  men- 
tioned:  ist,  by  allowing  it  to  rest  every  second  year  (v.  71) ;  2d,  by 
rotation  of  crops  (v.  73)  ;  3d,  by  manuring  (v.  80)  ;  4th,  by  burning 
the  stubble  (v.  84).  —  73.  Mutato  sidere  ;  because  corn  would  not 
be  sown  at  the  same  time  of  year  as  pulse.  A  sign  or  constellation  (see 
on  V.  i)  is  said  to  be  changed  when  one  comes  in  place  of  another.  The 
meaning  seems  to  be,  that  on  the  land  where  leguminous  plants 
have  been  sown  in  the  spring,  corn  may  be  sown  in  the  following 
autumn  ;  though  some  understand  it  of  the  autumn  of  the  following 
year.  Farra  (lit.  spelt)  may  be  taken  for  bread-corn  in  general.  — 
74.  Laetum  siliqua.  See  on  v.  i.  Gr.  414.  A.  &  S.  247.  i  (i). 
Quassante  =  shaking,  rattling.  —  75.  Tenuis  =  slender,  slight. 
So  called  because  its  halm  is  so  slender  and  its  seed  so  small,  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  bean  or  pea.  Tristis  =  bitter.  See  II. 
126.  Lupini ;  limiting  calamos  and  silvam.  —  76.  Fragiles  = 
brittle  ;  i.  e.  when  dry.  Calamos  silvamque  ;  expressing  the  luxu- 
riance of  the  crop.  Silvam  sonantem  =  rattling  growth.  —  77. 
XJrit  =  consumes,  exhausts.  The  general  sense  is  that  the  same 
crop,  year  after  year,  will  exhaust  the  soil.  Flax,  oats,  and  poppies 
are  specified  merely  as  significant  instances  of  this  rule.  The  poet 
then  adds  that,  though  this  is  the  tendency  of  these  crops  in  them- 
selves, it  is  not  so  when  they  alternate  with  each  other,  if  only  the 
soil  is  renovated  after  each  crop  by  plentiful  manuring.  Avenae ; 
sc.  seges.  —  78.  Lethaeo  =  Lethean ;  derived  from  Lethe,  the  river 


468  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

of  oblivion  in  the  lower  regions.  It  is  descriptive  of  the  strongly- 
narcotic  power  of  the  poppy.  —  79.  Sed  —  labor  =  but  still  the 
task  (of  the  field  ;  i.  e.  the  strain  on  the  field)  will  be  light  (if  you 
sow)  alternately.  Alternis.  See  on  v.  71.  Arida  =  parched, 
exhausted.  Tantum  ne  .  .  .  pudeat  =  only  do  not  be  ashamed. 
Shame  restrains  from  excess  in  anything.  —  82.  Sic  quoque  is  ex- 
plained by  i7iutatis  fetibus.  Rest  is  gained  by  a  change  of  crops  as 
well  as  by  leaving  the  land  untilled.  —  83.  Nec  modifies  the  whole 
sentence,  and  not  nulla  alone.  Nulla  .  .  .  inaratae  gratia  terrae 
=  the  thanklessness  of  unploughed  land ;  i.  e.  of  land  lying  fallow. 
Gratia  is  said  of  land  which  repays  the  labor  bestowed  on  it.  By 
rotation  of  crops,  the  land,  being  sown  every  year,  has  no  period  of 
thanklessness,  or  unproductiveness,  as  when  it  lies  fallow  every  other 
year.  —  84.  Steriles  agros ;  i.  e.  from  which  the  corn  has  been  taken, 
leaving  nothing  but  stubble.  Incendere.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269. 
Profuit.  See  on  v.  49.  —  85.  Atque  .  .  .  flammis.  The  dac- 
tylic rhythm  expresses  the  lively  crackling  of  the  flames.  See  on  v. 
65.  —  86.  Sive  .  . .  sive  .  .  .  seu  =  whether  .  .  .  or  ...  or  ;  the 
various  ways  in  which  burning  the  stubble  was  supposed  to  act  on 
the  soil.  The  first  only  is  the  true  one.  —  88.  Vitium  =  vicious 
quality.  —  89.  Plures  .  .  .  vias  et  caeca  .  .  .  spiramenta  = 
more  channels  and  hidden  pores.  —  90.  Qua  =  where,  by  which. 
This  relative  adverb  frequently  refers  to  nouns  either  of  the  singular 
or  plural  number.  Cf.  A.  V.  590.  —  91.  Durat.  The  object  of  this 
verb  seems  to  be  the  land  itself  rather  than  the  pores.  —  92.  Tenu- 
es  =  subtle,  penetrating.  Pluviae  ;  sc.  adiirant  (=  noceant )  from 
adurat,  which,  however,  belongs  to  it  in  sense  only  so  far  as  it  con- 
tains the  general  notion  of  injuring.  The  figure  is  called  zeugma, 
and  is  very  common.  Gr.  704.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  i  {b)  and  (2)  [a). 
Rapidi  =  scorching.  —  93.  Acrior.  Gr.  444.  i.  A.  &  S.  256, 
R.  9  (a).  Penetrabile  =  penetrating.  Frigus  adurat.  Uro  and 
aduro  are  used  of  cold  as  well  as  heat,  because  some  of  its  effects  are 
analogous  to  those  of'  heat.  With  frigiis  the  verb  may  be  rendered 
"  freeze."  —  94.  Rastris.  Our  way,  after  breaking  a  field,  is  to  give  it  a 
good  tearing  up  with  a  heavy  harrow  with  iron  teeth,  drawn  by  oxen 
or  horses.  The  ancients  used  to  break  the  clods  by  manual  labor  with 
a  rastruni  (a  kind  of  heavy  rake  with  iron  teeth) ;  and  then,  to  pulver- 
ize it^  the  men  drew  over  it  bush-harrows  (cr(ites),  nearly  the  same 
as  now  in  use.  Inertes  =  inactive  ;  i.  e.  unproductive  (when  left  to 
themselves).  —  96.  Flava.  This  epithet  was  probably  suggested  by 
the  golden  hue  of  ripening  corn.  — Neque  . . .  nequidquam ;  i.  e. 
she  does  not  regard  him  vainly,  as  if  she  were  an  idle  spectator,  or 
were  unable  to  help. — 97.  Et;  sc.  imiltiim juvat arva.  Proscisso 
—  aequore  =  which  he  raises  in  the  first  breaking  up  of  the  field. 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   I.  469 

Proscindo  is  the  technical  term  for  the  first  ploughing.  On  aeqtiorey 
see  on  v.  50.  Gr.  430;  431.  2.  A.  &  S.  257  and  N.  i.  Terga  = 
the  sods,  ridges  ;  i.  e.  those  made  by  the  proscissw,  or  first  ploughing. 

—  98.  Rursus  —  aratro  =  with  turned  plough  again  breaks  through 
(the  ridges,  terga)  cross-wise.  This  cross-ploughing  took  place  in  the 
summer  or  early  autumn,  five  or  six  months  after  the  proscissio.  —  99. 
Frequens.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a).  Imperat;  i.e.  acts 
like  a  master,  makes  his  land  obey  him.  — 100.  So\bM^2l  =  aestafes, 
Cf  E.  VII.  47.  Here  begins  a  new  division  of  the  subject.  See  in- 
troductory Analysis. — 101  Laetissima.  See  on  v.  i.  Pulvere. 
Gr.  414.     A.  &  S.  247.  I  (i).     Farra.     See  on  v.  73.  —102.  NuUo 

—  messes  ;  i.  e.  as  in  a  dry  winter.  Mysia ;  a  most  fertile  region  of 
Asia  Minor,  on  the  Hellespont,  at  the  foot  of  the  range  (Ida)  of  which 
Mount  Gargarus  was  the  most  conspicuous  point.  Cultu.  Gr.  414. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I  (2).  — 104.  Ipsa ;  i.  e.  not  only  is  it  celebrated  by 
all  others,  but  is  even  itself  astonished  at  its  own  fertility.  Gargara. 
Gr.  141.  A.  &  S.  92.  I.  — 104.  Quid  dicam  ;  sc.  de  eo:  a  form  of 
enumeration,  introducing  a  subject  which  is  to  be  treated  only  curso- 
rily before  hastening  to  another  topic.  It  here  implies  commendation. 
Comminus  =  in  close  contest ;  i.  e.  as  soon  as  the  seed  is  sown,  at- 
tacking and  levelling  With  the  hand  or  rake  the  ridges  (cumtilos)  of 
sand.  The  metaphor  is  from  a  soldier  throwing  his  lance,  and  then 
coming  to  close  quarters  sword  in  hand.  Some  make  comminus ^\m.- 
mediately,  without  delay.  — 105.  Insequitur  =  pursues  ;  implying 
persevering  assiduity.  Ruit  =  levels ;  here  used  transitively.  Cf  A. 
I.  35,  85.  Male  pinguis  =  non  pingtiis  ;  i.  e.  barren,  unfertile.  — 
106.  Satis  =  into  the  sown  fields.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Seqiten- 
tes  ;  because  they  follow  whithersoever  they  are  led.  — 107.  Mori- 
entibus  —  herbis  =  with  its  dying  herbage  is  in  a  glow.  Herbis  ; 
not  the  grass,  but  blades  of  corn.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257.  It  would 
seem  from  vv.  106,  108  that  the  poet  wished  to  indicate  two  modes 
of  irrigating  ;  the  one,  for  fields  in  a  level  country,  where  by  means  of 
a  dam  the  water  of  a  stream  is  brought  in  over  them  ;  the  other,  for 
fields  on  a  declivity,  where  the  water  is  brought  down  on  them  from 
the  springs  near  the  summit.  — 108.  Ecce ,  at  once  giving  the  pic- 
ture and  expressing  the  unexpected  relief  to  the  soil.  Supercilio. 
Gr.  425.  2  and  3.  4)  A.  &  S.  251.  Clivosi  tramitis  =  of  its  path- 
way down  the  hill ;  i.  e.  from  the  brow  of  the  hill,  when  used  for  irri- 
gation. 109.  Levia,  not  levia  ;  implying  that  the  path,  or  channel, 
has  been  often  thus  used. — 110.  Ciet  =  wakes.  Scatebris  = 
with  its  bubbling  rills.  Temperat  =  tempers,  cools,  refreshes.  — 
111.  Quid  ,  sc.  dicam  de  eo.  See  v.  104.  Aristis.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I  (2). — 113.  Quum  —  sata  =  as  soon  as  the  crops 
render  the  furrows  level ;    i.  e.  as  soon  as  the  corn  in  the  furrows  is 


470  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

as  high  as  that  on  the  ridges  between  the  furrows.  Quique  ;  sc. 
quid  dicain  de  eo.  Paludis  =  of  the  pool ;  i.  e.  of  the  stagnant  water 
in  the  furrows.  — 114.  Arena.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3. 
Referring  either  to  ditches  leading  to  a  sandy  place,  where  the  water 
is  absorbed,  or  to  drains  half  filled  with  small  stones  or  gravel,  which 
take  up  the  water  as  it  passes  along.  — 115.  Incertis  mensibus ; 
the  nrionths  when  the  weather  is  most  changeable  ;  i.  e.  the  spring  and 
autumn  ;  here  the  spring.  Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253.  — 116.  Exit ;  i.  e. 
from  its  bed  or  banks.  Cf.  A.  II.  496.  Et  —  limo  =  and  over- 
spreads all  things  far  and  wide  with  a  coating  of  mud.  Gr.  430 ; 
431  and  2.  -A.  &  S.  257  and  N.  i.  —  117,  Unde  —  lacunae ;  i.  e. 
if  the  water  is  not  drawn  off  before  the  sun  begins  to  act  on  it,  it 
might  rot  the  plants.  Sudant ;  as  the  water  would  be  drawn  up  by 
the  heat  of  the  sun.  Lacunae  ;  i.  e.  the  furrows,  the  spaces  between 
the  ridges.  — 118.  Nee  . .  .  nihil  =  somewhat,  in  some  degree.  Gr. 
585.  A.  &  S.  277,  R.  3.  Quum  =  although.  Haec  . .  .  sint . .  . 
experti  =  have  tried  these  (expedients).  — 119.  Versando ;  like 
vertere,  v.  2,  with  a  further  notion  of  frequency.  Gr.  566.  3.  A.  &  S. 
275.  III.  R.  4,  N.  2,  last  sentence.  Improbus  =  greedy,  destruc- 
tive. — 120.  Strymoniae ;  because  cranes  abounded  about  the  river 
Strymon  in  Thrace,  Intuba  =  succory.  It  would  be  injurious  both 
directly  as  a  weed,  and  indirectly  as  attracting  geese,  which  are  fond 
of  it.  — 121.  Umbra ;  i.  e.  of  trees  and  useless  plants.  Pater;  Jupiter, 
who  was  king  during  the  silver  age,  in  which  toil  began,  as  Saturn  had 
been  in  the  golden.  See  on  E.  IV.  5  and  18  foil.— 122.  Haud.  Gr.584. 
3.  A.  &  S.  191,  R.  3.  Primus ;  sc.  illorum^  qtii  mundum  rexertmt. 
— 123.  Movit  =yi'«'/  moveri,  arari:  as  a  man  is  said  to  do  the 
thing  that  he  causes  to  be  done.  Mortalia  corda  =  the  intellects 
of  men.  "The  heart  was  frequently  spoken  of  as  the  seat  of  thought 
and  emotion.  Acuens  ;  as  we  speak  of  sharpening  the  intellect.  — 
124.  Passus;  sc.  est.  Sua  regna;  i.e.  mankind  over  whom  he 
ruled.  — 125,  Ante  Jovem;  i.e.  a7ite  Javis  regnu?n  ;  i.e.  in  the 
golden  age.  — 126.  Ne  . . .  quidem.  Gr.  602.  III.  2.  A.  &  S.  191, 
R.  3  [a).  Signare ;  sc.  lignite.  Gr.  549  and  i.  A,  &  S.  269  and  R. 
2.  — 127.  In  —  quaerebcint  =  they  made  acquisitions  for  the  use 
of  all ;  i.  e.  what  they  acquired  they  put  into  a  common  stock.  Ipsa. 
See  on  E.  IV.  21 ;  23. — 128.  Liberius;  i.e.  than  now.  It  seems 
to  include  both  generosity  and  freedom  from  external  constraint. 
Nullo  poscente  ;  i.  e.  millo  cogente,  is  the  cause  of  the  liberius.  Cf. 
E.  IV.  18.  —129.  Virus.  Gr.  47.  II.  A.  &  S.  51.  Atris  =  deadly. 
It  is  a  common  epithet  of  serpents,  and  sometimes  it  is  not  easy  to 
say  whether  it  has  its  primitive  sense  of  "  black,"  or  its  derivative 
meaning  of  "  deadly,"  though  it  may  include  both.  Cf.  E.  IV.  24.  — 
130.  Lupos.    Gr.  375.     A.  &  S.  239.     Wolves  are  used  here  for 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  47 1 

beasts  of  prey  in  general.  Moveii  =  to  swell,  to  be  agitated.  — 131. 
Mella  —  foliis ;  i.  e.  so  that  men  could  no  longer  obtain  it  from  that 
source.  See  on  E.  IV.  30.  Igiiemque  removit ;  i.  e.  hid  it  in 
the  veins  of  the  flint,  so  that  ingenuity  was  required  to  force  it  out.  — 
132.  Passim;  with  curreiitia.  Rivis.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247.  2.  — 133.  Usus  =  need,  necessity.  It  is  virtually  personified ; 
whence  meditando,  which  is  =  by  reflection,  study. — 134.  Et.  We 
might  have  expected  iit  for  et  here,  and  et  for  ut  (which  is  given  by 
some  MSS.)  in  the  next  line  :  Virgil,  however,  has  chosen  to  vary 
the  expression,  coupling  a  particular  fact  with  a  general,  and  then 
subjoining  a  second  particular,  as  a  co-ordinate  clause  with  the  two. 
Sulcis ,  i.  e.  by  ploughing.  Gr.  414  and  4  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  Fni- 
menti  . . .  herbam.  See  on  E.  V.  26.  — 135.  Venis.  Gr.  425.  2. 2). 
A.  &  S.  251.  Abstrusum  =  that  lay  concealed  (in  them);  lit. 
thrust  away  (by  Jupiter).  Cf.  A.  VI.  6.  Excuderet.  Of.  A.  I.  174. 
— 136.  Navigation  then  began,  canoes  being  made  by  hollowing 
out  trees.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  I.  94,  95  and  notes.  Sensere  =  felt  the 
weight  of.  — 137.  Navita  turn.  The  further  progress  of  navigation. 
Stellis  —  fecit  =  numbered  the  stars  and  gave  them  their  names  ; 
i.  e.  they  divided  them  into  constellations.  Facere  nojuen  aliaii  is  a 
phrase  to  which  nunieros  is  here  added  by  a  kind  of  zeugma.  Cf. 
Psalms,  cxlvii.  4  — 138.  Pleiadas ;  seven  stars  in  the  neck  of 
Taurus,  called  also  Vergiliae^  '■^qiiia  vere  oriantur.''''  Cf.  Hor.  C.  IV.  14. 
21.  They  thus  marked  the  beginning  of  the  sailing  season.  The  name 
is  derived  from  TrXeeii/,  to  sail.  The  word  is  here  a  tetrasyllable. 
Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204  For  the  lengthening  of  the  final  syllable,  see 
Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309.  2  (i).  —  Hyadas.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  595. 
The  name  is  derived  from  v^iv,  to  rain.  —  Lycaonis.  Gr.  397.  i. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  7  (i).  — Arcton.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  129,  171. 
Callisto,  there  mentioned,  was  a  daughter  of  Lycaon,  king  of  Arcadia. 

—  139.  Captare  . . .  fallere.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.  —  Fallere ; 
sc.  aves,  implied  in  the  preceding  feras.  —  140.  Inventum  ;  sc.  est. 

—  Saltus  =  forest-pastures  ;  i.  e.  the  glades  or  open  spaces  in 
forests,  where  cattle  pastured  and  wild  beasts  wandered.  They  were 
hedged  round  in  hunting  by  nets  and  watchers,  to  prevent  the  animals 
from  breaking  out.  — 141.  Fishing  was  also  invented.  Funda  = 
with  the  casting-net.  It  was  pear-shaped  or  conical,  and  was  loaded 
with  lead  to  make  it  sink.  It  was  thrown  forcibly  into  the  water  ; 
hence  the  verb  verberat  =  lashes.  The  English  phrase,  "  whip  the 
stream,"  is  similar.  — 142.  Alta  petens  =  seeking  the  deep  parts  ; 
i.  e.  of  the  river.  Pelago.  Gr.  422.  i.  2) ;  47,  II.  A.  &  S.  254, 
R.  3  ;  51.     Iiina  =  drag-net,  seine. 

143.  Ferri  rigor  =ferru77i  rigidwn  ;  sc.  venit  (=  provenit,  inven- 
tus est),  from  v.  145  ;  alluding  to  the  hardening  of  iron  for  the  manu- 


472  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

facturing  of  tools.  The  inversion  of  syntax,  whereby  the  adjective 
idea  is  expressed  by  a  noun  of  kindred  meaning,  is  very  common  in 
all  languages,  and  is  frequently  used  by  the  poets  with  great  effect ; 
as,  "  the  might  of  Gabriel  "  (Milton)  ;  i.  e.  the  mighty  Gabriel. 
Atque  =  and  particularly ;  giving  a  single  instance  of  the  imple- 
ments that  were  then  invented.  This  is  a  frequent  practice  with  our 
poet.  Serrae.  The  invention  of  the  saw  was  attributed  by  some 
to  Daedalus,  by  others  to  Perdix,  his  nephew.  See  on  Ov.  M.  VIII. 
Introd.  — 144.  Primi ;  sc.  homines.  — 146.  Improbus  =  exacting, 
excessive.  Some  critics  make  it  =  persevering.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III. 
24.  62.  Egestas  =  want ;  especially  of  food.  This  leads  the  poet 
back  to  his  subject.  — 147..  Prima  Ceres.  The  connection  is  as 
follows  :  Before  the  time  of  Jupiter  there  was  no  tillage  (v.  125)  ;  but 
under  his  reign  various  arts  were  invented,  and  especially  that  of 
agriculture,  by  Ceres.  See  on  v.  7.  — 148.  Glandes.  See  on  v.  8. 
Sacrae  is  explained  by  Dodona.  See  on  Chaonias^  E.  IX.  13.  — 
149.  Deficerent  =  began  to  fail.  Silvae  is  the  genitive  limiting 
glandes  and  arbuta  ;  though  some  make  it  the  subject  of  deficerent. 
Dodona,  famous  for  its  oak  groves,  is  used  poetically  for  the  oaks 
themselves.  — 150.  Et  =  even  ;  to  be  construed  with  fnimentis. 
Labor  =  injury,,  trouble,  plagues.  As  examples  of  labor  used  of 
the  sufferings  of  things  inanimate,  see  v.  79,  and  II.  343,  372.  Ad- 
ditus  (sc.  est) ;  i.  e.  by  Jupiter.  Mala  =  baleful,  destructive.  Cf. 
V.  129.  — 151.  Esset.  Gr.  291  ;  492.  A.  &  S.  181  ;  262.  — Robigo 
=  blight,  mildew.  To  avert  it  the  Romans  worshipped  a  deity  named 
Robigus,  or  Robigo,  whom  they  propitiated  by  a  festival  called  Robi- 
galia.  Segnis  =  unfruitful,  worthless.  — 152.  Subit  =  comes  up 
(in  its  stead).  Silva.  See  on  v.  76.  It  is  explained  by  the  two 
following  nouns.  — 154.  Infelix  . . .  avenae.  See  on  E.  V.  37.  — 
155.  Quod  nisi.  See  on  E.  IX.  14.  AsaidLMis  =  assidue.  Gr. 
443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  (a).  Herbam.  See  on  v.  69.  — 157. 
Umbram ;  i.  e.  the  trees  and  foliage  that  make  the  shade.  Votis. 
Vows  were  paid  to  Jupiter  Pluvius.  — 158.  Acervum.  Cf  v.  185.  — 
159.  Concussa  . . .  quercu  =  by  shaking  the  oak  ;  i.  e.  for  acorns. 
— 160.  Dicendum  ;  sc.  est  mihi.  Et  =  etiam.  Arma  ==  imple- 
ments, utensils,  tools.  Cf.  A.  177. —  161.  Quis  sine.  Gr.  187. 
I  ;  602.  II.  I.  A.  &  S.  136,  R.  2  ;  279.  10  [a)  and  (/).  Nee  potuere 
==  have  never  been  able.  For  the  perfect,  see  on  v.  49.  — 162.  In- 
flexi  is  explained  by  vv.  169,  170.  — Primum  is  often  used  in  the 
beginning  of  an  enumeration  without  a  following  deinde  or  turn,  the 
office  of  which,  however,  is  often  performed  by  vero,  etiam,  atttem,  etc. 
Grave  robur  =  the  ponderous  and  strong ;  lit.  the  ponderous 
strength  :  robnr  aratri  for  robustum  aratrttm,  like  ferri  rigor,  v.  143, 
and  aeternaque  ferri  Robora,  A.  VII.  609.  — 163.  Tarda  =  tarde  ; 


THE    GEORGICS.       BOOK    I.  473 

qualifying  volventia.  See  on  ass/c/ta's,  v.  155.  Eleusinae  matris; 
i.  e.  of  Demeter  or  Ceres,  who  was  chiefly  worshipped  at  Eleusis  in 
Attica.  She  is  called  mater,  probably  in  allusion  to  her  name,  De- 
meter,  i.  e.  Mother  Earth.  — 164.  Tribula,  traheae  ;  two  kinds  of 
threshing-sledge ;  the  former  of  which  consisted  of  a  thick  wooden 
board,  which  was  armed  underneath  with  pieces  of  iron  or  sharp 
flints,  and  drawn  over  the  corn  by  a  yoke  of  oxen,  either  the  driver  or 
a  heavy  weight  being  placed  upon  it,  for  the  purpose  of  separating  the 
grain  and  cutting  the  straw ;  the  latter,  a  kind  of  drag,  sometimes 
used,  was  probably  either  entirely  of  stone  or  made  of  the  trunk  of  a 
tree.  Iniquo  =  immoderate,  very  great.  Pondere.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Rastri.  See  on  v.  94.  — 165-  Virgea  . . .  su- 
pellex  seems  to  include  baskets,  colanders,  &c.,  as  well  as  the  hur- 
dles and  the  fan,  Celei ;  the  father  of  Triptolemus  and  Demophon, 
and  the  first  priest  of  Ceres  at  Eleusis.  She  instructed  him  in  agri- 
culture and  in  the  making  of  wicker-work  implements.  —  166, 
Crates.  See  on  v.  94,  Vannus  =  the  winnowing-fan.  This  was 
a  broad  basket,  into  which  the  corn  mixed  with  chaff  was  received 
after  threshing,  and  was  then  thrown  in  the  direction  of  the  wind.  It 
is  called  mystica,  because  at  the  celebration  of  the  Eleusinian  myste- 
ries it  was  carried  in  the  processions  in  honor  of  lacchus,  the  son  of 
Demeter  and  Zeus,  sometimes  confounded  with  Bacchus  (as  in  E. 
VII.  61),  and  sometimes  distinguished  from  him.  Bacchus  was  the 
son  of  Zeus  and  Semele.  Ceres,  Celeus,  and  lacchus  are  here  in- 
troduced to  give  a  religious  dignity  to  what  might  otherwise  seem 
trivial.  —  167.  Multo.  Gr.  418  and  i.  A.  &  S,  256,  R.  16  (3). 
Ante ;  i.  e.  before  they  are  needed.  Memor  provisa  =  carefully 
(mindfully)  provided.  Provisa  repones  :=  pravidehis  et  repones.  Gr. 
579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b).  — 168.  Digna  =  deserved,  merited. 
Si  manet;  for  si  vis,  ut  te  maneat.  Divini  ruris;  either  as  the 
ibode  of  the  rural  deities,  or,  at  least,  as  pleasing  to  them.  —169. 
Oontinuo  in  silvis  =  in  the  very  woods.  Contlmio  is  explained  by 
in  silvis.  The  words  can  only  mean  that  the  young  elm  while  yet  in 
the  woods  is  bent  and  made  to  grow  in  the  required  shape,  whatever 
may  be  thought  of  the  possibility  of  the  thing,  which  Keightley  denies. 
—  170.  Burim  =  the  plough-beam.  Gr.  85.  III.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  79. 
2.  The  biiris  was  a  piece  of  strong  wood,  naturally  or  artificially 
curved,  to  one  end  of  which  was  affixed  the  pole,  to  the  other  the 
dentale,  and  into  it  was  mortised  the  stiva.  It  therefore  formed  the 
body  of  the  plough.  Curvi  .  .  .  aratri.  As  the  bitris  gave  the 
characteristic  bend  to  the  plough,  it  is  here  called  by  the  plough's 
name,  aratri.  — 171.  Huic ;  sc.  bun.  —  Ab  stirpe  =  from  the  lower 
part;  i,  e.  of  the  temo.  Connect  with  protcjitiis.  Temo  =  the  pole. 
Sc  aptatur.     It  was  part  of  the  plough,  as  well  as  of  the  cart  or  caxr 


474 


NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 


riage.  The  yoke  was  fastened  to  the  end  of  it,  and  by  means  of  it 
the  oxen  drew.  Sometimes  the  temo  was  of  the  same  piece  of  timber 
with  the  biiris  and  share-beam  [dentale),  though  not  in  the  kind  of 
plough  here  described.  — 172.  Aures  =  mould-boards.  These  rose 
on  each  side  of  the  share  (vomer),  bending  outwardly  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  throw  on  either  hand  the  soil  which  had  been  previously 


Fig.  I.  —  I.  dentalia  ;    2.  hurts  ;    3,  iemo ;  4.  siiva  ;   5.  manicula  ;   6.  vomer; 
■J.  juguni;  3L.fzmiculus  ;  b.  clavus  ;  c.  collare ',  d.  lora  subjugia. 
Fig.  II.  — The  common  plouglishare. 
Fig.  III.  — The  dentalia  alone. 
Fig.  IV.  —  A  plough  with  mould-boards,  aratrum  auritum  ;  7,  7.  aures. 

loosened  and  raised  by  the  share,  and  were  adjusted  to  the  share- 
beam  which  was  made  double  [dtiplici  dorso)  for  the  purpose  of 
receiving  them.  Duplici  . . .  dorso.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 
Dentalia  =  the  share -beam  ;  a  piece  of  wood  fixed  horizontally 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  buris,  and  to  which  the  share  was  fitted.  In 
some  cases  it  was  itself  shod  with  iron.  It  is  not  certain  whether  it 
was  one  solid  piece  of  timber,  with  a  space  to  admit  the  end  of  the 
buris,  or  two  pieces  fastened  on  each  side  of  it  and  running  to  a  point. 
The  plural  dentalia  is  used  by  Virgil  in  speaking  of  one  plough,  but 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   I.  475 

It  is  probably  nothing  more  than  a  usual 'poetic  license.  — 173.  Ante. 
See  on  v.  167.  Jugo;  a  piece  of  wood,  straight  in  the  middle  and 
curved  towards  both  ends,  which  was  attached  to  the  end  of  the  pole 
of  the  plough  or  cart,  and  went  over  the  necks  of  the  oxen.  Fagus 
stivaque ;  by  hendiadys  for  stiva  fagiiia.  Gr.  704.  II.  2.  A.  &  S. 
323.  2  (3).  —  174.  Stiva  =  the  plough-handle.  The  stiva  was 
originally  mortised  into  the  burls,  but  it  sometimes  formed  one  piece 
with  it.  It  had  a  cross  piece  named  fjianiczila,  by  which  the  plough- 
man held  and  directed  the  plough.  Cursus  . . .  imos  =  the  lowest 
courses  ;  referring,  perhaps,  to  the  turning  of  the  plough  at  the  end 
of  the  furrow.  Most  editors  read  cnrrus  {==  carriage).  Gr.  500. 
A.  «&  S.  264.  5.  — 175.  Explorat  =  searches  (i.  e.  dries)  and  tests. 

The  above  diagrams,  illustrating  Virgil's  plough,  are  taken  from 
the  work  of  Schulz,  De  Aratri  Romani  Forma  et  Compositiojie. 

176.  Possum  .  .  .  ni  refugis.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  261.  R.  i. 
Tibi.  Maecenas  is  addressed  throughout  as  the  ideal  reader.  — 
177.  Refugis  ;  i.  e.  from  hearing,  as  in  A.  II.  12  from  speaking. 
Observe  the  mood  and  tense  :  I  can  repeat  .  .  .  but  I  see  you  start 
ofl  — 178.  Cum  primis  =  as  a  matter  of  the  first  importance,  espe- 
cially. — 179.  Vertenda  manu.  The  earth  had  to  be  turned  up  and 
worked,  or  kneaded,  with  the  hand.  This  operation  really  preceded 
the  aequanda  cylmdro,  as  the  preparation  of  the  floor  was  the  first 
thing.  Gr.  704.  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  4  (2).  Creta  =  argilla,  as  in 
II.  215.  The  clay  was  for  the  purpose  of  making  it  harden  and  bake. 
— 180.  Pulvere ;  for  siccitaie,  effect  for  cause.  — 181  Tum  =  et 
tiun  ;  i.  e.  if  the  threshing-floor  cracks.  Illudant  =  may  mock ; 
i.  e.  the  threshing-floor  and  the  husbandman's  labor.  See  II.  375, 
where  the  goats  are  said  to  mock,  to  disport  themselves  with  the 
young  vine.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  Pestes;  as  injuring  the 
floor  and,  annoying  the  husbandman.  —  182.  Posuit  .  .  .  fecit  ; 
aoristic  perfects.  See  on  v.  49.  — 183.  Oculis  capti  =  blind  ;  lit. 
taken  in  the  eyes,  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  The  expression  seems 
to  come  from  the  use  of  capi,  for  to  be  injured.  The  mole  has  eyes, 
though  they  are  very  small,  and  much  covered  over.  Talpae.  Gr. 
44.  Ex.  A.  &  S.  42.  2.  — 184.  Inventus ;  which  is  found  in  holes, 
and  which  therefore  is  likely  to  creep  into  holes.  Bjifo  is  said  to 
ofccur  nowhere  else  in  the  classics.  Plurima.  Gr.  453.  5.  A.  &  S. 
206  (7)  {a)  and  (b). — 185.  Monstra  =  unsightly  creatures  ;  some- 
times, as  here,  without  reference  to  their  size.  Farris.  Cf.  on  v. 
73.  —  186.  Senectae.  Gr.  385.  3.  A.  &  S.  223.  Ants  live  but 
for  a  short  time  (supposed  to  be  for  one  year  only),  so  that  senectae 
is  a  poetical  expression  for  hiemi,  which  is  the  old  age  of  their  brief 
existence.  It  is  well  known  that  the  ancients  were  in  error  about  the 
habits  of  the  ant,  which  has  no  storehouses,  and  remains  torpid  dur- 


476  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

ing  the  greater  part  of  the  winter. — 187.  Contemplator.  Gr.  537. 
II.  A.  &  S.  267  (3).  Nux  =  the  wahiut-tree.  Some  understand 
it  of  the  almond-tree.  Plurima  =  abundantly.  — 188.  Curvabit ; 
said  by  anticipation ;  for  if  the  poet  uses  fetus  of  the  blossoms,  or 
embryo  fruit,  he  may  likewise  speak  of  these  bending  the  branches. 
— 189.  Si  —  fetus;  i.e.  if  a  great  number  of  the  blossoms  set,  as 
the  gardeners  term  it.  — 190-  There  will  be  a  very  hot  summer  and 
a  great  threshing ;  i.  e.  an  abundant  harvest.  — 191.  Foliorum  is 
emphatic,  opposed  to  fetus;  umbra,  general. — 192.  Nequidquam. 
Connect  with  teret.  Palea.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2.  Teret 
area.  The  tritura  was  performed  sometimes  by  the  trampling  of 
oxen,  sometimes  by  the  tribtilum  or  trahea  (see  on  v.  164),  sometimes 
by  fustes,  flails  or  sticks.  —  193  -  203.  Steeping  seed-beans  is  a 
plan  often  pursued,  to  make  the  produce  larger  and  easier  to  be 
cooked.  But  the  best  seeds  will  degenerate,  unless  you  pick  every 
year.  It  is  the  tendency  of  everything  in  nature,  and  only  man's 
most  strenuous  efforts  can  counteract  it.  — 194.  Nitro ;  not  our 
nitre,  but  a  mineral  alkali,  carbonate  of  soda,  and  therefore  used  in 
washing.  Amurca  =  lees  of  olive  oil.  — 195.  Siliquis.  Gr.  387. 
A.  &  S.  226.  Fallacibus;  referring  to  the  general  character  of  the 
pods  of  beans,  which  in  this  particular  case  are  to  be  less  deceptive 
than  usual.  — 196.  Quamvis — maderent  =  that  they  might  be 
quickly  cooked  by  a  fire  however  small.  Properata  =  propere ; 
lit.  being  hastened. — 198.  Vis  humana;  i.e.  honiines. — 199. 
Quaeque.  Gr.  458.  i.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  35  {b).  —  200.  Ruere 
.  .  .  referri.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5  and  N.  7.  Trans- 
late, "  are  accustomed,"  etc.  Retro  —  referri  =  slipping  away 
to  be  borne  backward.  Petro  is  often  used  pleonastically  with 
verbs  beginning  with  re.  Cf.  A.  II.  169.  —  201.  Flumine.  Gr. 
431.  A.  &  S.  257. —202.  Subigit.  Cf.  A.  VI.  30£.  —  203. 
Atque,  according  to  Gellius  and  Servius,  is  =  statim,  but  it  is 
better  to  connect  it  with  remisit,  and  give  it  its  usual  significa- 
tion. Virgil  does  not  expressly  introduce  an  apodosis  in  such 
comparisons,  but  makes  his  whole  sentence  depend  on  the  qiia77i  or 
si  which  follows  the  non  aliter  or  hatid  seats  following  the  simile.  Cf. 
A.  IV.  669.  lilum  is  doubtless  the  lembus,  which  is  distinguished 
from  the  rower.  Wr.  accounts  for  atque  by  supplying  retro  sublapsits 
refertur  before  it,  and  making  the  whole  into  an  apodosis,  but  he 
quotes  no  similar  instance.  Alveus  =  the  current.  Amni,  Gr. 
87.  III.  3.  A.  &  S.  82.  Ex.  5  (fl).— 204-207.  The  husbandman 
must  observe  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  constellations  as  atten- 
tively as  the  sailor.  —  204.  Arcturi.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  176, 
and  cf.  v.  68.  Nobis.  Gr.  388.  I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  —  205. 
Haedorum  =  the  Kids,  or  Goat.    See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  594.    An- 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    I.  477 

guis.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  138.  —  206.  Quam  quibus  =  as  (by 
those)  by  whom.  Vectis  =  euntibtis.  The  Latin  having  no  present 
pass,  part,  the  perf.  part,  is  sometimes  used  in  a  present  sense.  — 
207.  Pontus;  sc.  Euximcs.  Fauces  .  .  .  Abydi;  i.e.  Helles- 
ponhis.  Abydos  was  a  town  on  the  Asiatic  shore  of  the  Hellespont, 
opposite  the  European  Sestos.  Oysters  are  still  found  there.  —  208. 
Libra;  i.e.  the  Balance,  between  Scorpio  and  Virgo.  See  on  v. 
33.  Die.  Gr.  119,  4.  A.  &  S.  90.  2.  Pares.  The  sun  was  in 
Libra  at  the  time  of  the  autumnal  equinox,  when  the  days  and  nights 
were  of  equal  duration,  and  when  the  Roman  hours  were,  of  course, 
equal  too.  Fecerit.  Gr.  473.  A.  &  S.  145.  VL  — 209.  Et  — 
orbem=  and  already  divides  the  globe  equally  for  light  and  dark- 
ness ;  i.e.  gives  both  the  northern  and  southern  hemispheres  an 
equal  amount  of  day  and  night.  —  210.  Tauros  =  bovcs.  —  211. 
Usque  —  imbrem  =  even  to  the  first  rain  of  the  impracticable 
(i.  e.  when  no  work  can  be  done)  winter  solstice.  Exh-etmim  may 
be  used  of  either  end  ;  here  the  beginning. — 212.  Segetera;  used 
proleptically  for  the  seed.  Cereale ;  because  sacred  to  Ceres,  who 
was  represented  with  poppies  in  her  hands.  She  was  said  to  have 
calmed  her  grief  for  the  loss  of  her  daughter  Proserpina  by  eating  its 
seeds.  —  213.  Humo.  Gr.  47.  2.  2)  ;  414.  A.  &  S.  49.  i  ;  247. 
Tegere.  Gr.  563.  6.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  N.  i.  Jamdudum  =  at 
once,  without  delay.  Cf.  A.  II.  103.  Incumbere;  like  acrvus 
arator,  E.  III.  42.  —  214.  Tellure.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a). 
Pendent ;  i.  e.  they  do  not  yet  come  down  in  rain.  —  215.  Med- 
ica  (sc.  herba)  =  lucerne  ;  introduced  into  Greece  from  Media  at 
the  time  of  the  invasion  of  Darius.  Putres ;  because  they  have  lain 
fallow  through  the  winter.  —  216.  Annua  cura;  to  distinguish  it  from 
lucerne,  which  required  to  be  sown  only  once  in  ten  years.  —  217, 
218.  A  i)eriphrasis  for  vere.  —  217.  Candidus.  The  allusion, 
according  to  Keightley,  is  to  the  milk-white  bulls  with  gilded  horns 
which  appeared  in  the  triumphal  processions  at  Rome.  Aperit 
is  illustrated  by  the  etymology  of  Aprilis.  Cornibus.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Whether  aiiratis  comibtis  is  meant  to  be  taken 
descriptively  with  taurus,  or  instrumentally  with  aperit,  is  not  clear. 
The  former  seems  more  reasonable,  as  there  would  be  no  natural 
propriety  in  the  image  of  a  bull  using  his  horns  to  open  a  gate.  The 
horns  are  called  auratis,  because  there  are  bright  stars  at  their  tips. 
—  218.  Canis;  i.  e.  Sirius,  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  Canis 
Major.  This  star  sets  heliacally,  i.  e.  is  lost  in  the  effulgence  of  the 
sun,  a  few  days  after  he  has  entered  Taurus.  It  is  therefore  said  to 
give  way  {cedens)  to  this  sign.  Adverse  astro ;  sc.  Taiiro.  Gr. 
384.  A.  &  S.  223.  The  bull  is  represented  as  driving  the  dog  be- 
fore him ;   the  dog,  however,  keeping  his  face  to  the  bull.  —  219. 


478  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

Robusta  =  hardy.  —  220.  Solis ;  as  opposed  to  the  produce' just 
mentioned,  vv.  215,  216.  Aristis  =  bearded  grain.  Gr.  386.  A.,  &  S 
224.  —  221.  Ante  .  .  .  quam.  Gr.  523.  2).  Eoae  =  in  the  morn- 
ing. Atlantides  =  the  daughters  of  Atlas  ;  i.  e.  the  Pleiades.  See 
on  V.  138.  Gr.  316.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  and  {I)).  These  set  in  the 
morning,  according  to  different  authorities,  from  Oct.  20  to  Nov.  11. 
—  222.  Gnosia  =  Cretan  ;  from  Gnosus,  a  city  of  Crete,  of 
which  island  Minos,  father  of  Ariadne,  was  king.  Stella  Coro- 
nae ;  i.  e.  the  constellation  Corona  Borealis,  said  to  have  been 
Ariadne's  crown,  placed  among  the  stars  by  Bacchus,  after  he  mar- 
ried her.  Stella  =  sidtcs,  as  in  Hor.  C.  III.  29.  19.  —  223.  Cora- 
mittas  .  .  .  properes.  Gr.  523.  II.  A.  &  S.  263.  3.  —  224.  In- 
vitae ;  because  conscious  that  she  is  not  yet  ready  to  receive  the 
seed.  —  225.  Maiae ;  one  of  the  Pleiades,  here  standing  for  the 
group,  as  Taygete'm  Ov.  M.  III.  595.  — 227.  Vilem;  on  account 
of  its  abundance.  —  228.  Pelusiacae  =  Egyptian  ;  from  Pelusium, 
a  town  at  the  mouth  of  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Nile.  Egypt  was 
famed  for  lentils.  —  229.  Mittet  ==  dabit.  Bootes.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  II.  176.  —  231.  Idcirco;  i.  e.  that  the  seasons  should  be  clearly 
marked  for  the  husbandman.  Certis  .  . .  partibus  ;  referring  to  the 
twelve  divisions  of  the  zodiac.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. 
Orbem  (sc.  anmmm)  =  (his  yearly)  circle.  Cf  Annims  orbis,  A.  V. 
46.  —  232.  Duodena  =  duodecim.  The  poets  often  use  distribu- 
tive for  cardinal  numerals.  Cf  A.  I.  393.  Regit.  Cf.  ciirsus  rege- 
bam,  A.  VI.  350,  and  Mdla  viam  fortuna  regit,  XII.  405.  Mundi 
. .  astra  =  the  constellations  of  the  celestial  sphere.  — 233.  Coe- 
lum ;  because  the  zones  of  heaven  answer  to  the  zones  of  earth,  and 
determine  their  character.  —  234.  Ab  igni ;  instead  of  the  ordinary 
abl.  of  cause.  —  235.  Extremae ;  i.  e.  the  frigid  zones.  ^  Dextra. 
Gr.  441.  3.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (i).  —  236.  Glacie.  The  mention  of  ice 
seems  more  appropriate  to  the  earthly  than  the  heavenly  zones ;  but 
Virgil  was  doubtless  thinking  of  the  sky  as  the  parent  of  ice.  —  237. 
Duae  ;  i.  e.  the  temperate  zones,  which  alone  the  ancients  supposed 
to  be  habitable.  —  238.  Via ;  i.  e.  the  ecliptic.  Per  =  inter  ;  as  the 
sun  never  enters  the  temperate  zones.  wSo  v.  245,  per  duas  Arctos.  -^ 
239.  Obliquus;  with  se  verteret.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a). 
Obliqtcus  ordo  is  the  zodiac,  the  constellations  of  which.it  consists  be- 
ing arranged  along  the  ecliptic  which  cuts  the  equator  obliquely  at  an 
angle  of  about  twenty-three  and  a  half  degrees.  Cf  Ov.  M.  II.  130 
foil.  Se  .  .  .  verteret  =  might  revolve.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264. 
5.  —  240.  Mundus.  See  on  v.  232.  Scythiam;  used  for  the 
North  generally,  as  often  in  the  poets.  Rhipaeas.  The  Rhipean 
mountains  were  supposed  to  separate  the  land  of  the  Hyperboreans 
from  the  rest  of  the  world.     Here  these  countries  are  made  to  stand 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  479 

for  the  northernmost  point,  not  only  of  earth,  but  of  the  mundane 
system,  as  Libya  for  the  southernmost.  Arduus ;  referring  to  the 
elevation  of  the  north  pole,  as  premitiir,  etc.,  does  to  the  depres- 
sion of  the  south  pole.  Cf.  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  lo.  io8.  —  242.  Hie 
vertex ;  i.  e.  the  north  pole.  Ilium  ;  i.  e.  the  south  pole.  —  243, 
The  infernal  regions  were  supposed  to  be  in  the  centre  of  the  earth ; 
so  here  they  are  said  to  be  over  the  south  pole.  Sub  pedtbus  is  to  be 
connected  with  videt,  the  feet  being  those  of  Styx  and  the  Manes ; 
but  videt  of  course  does  not  mean  that  the  south  pole  is  actually 
visible  from  the  shades.  —  244.  Hie ;  i.  e.  at  the  north  pole.  Flexu. 
Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Anguis.  See  on  v.  205. 
Elabitur  =  shoots  out :  not  the  same  as  labihir.  —  246,  Metuen- 
tes  —  tingui;  i.  e.  they  never  set.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  172.  —  247. 
Illic ;  i.  e.  at  the  south  pole.  Ut  perhibent ;  for  the  southern 
hemisphere  was  wholly  unknown  to  the  ancients.  Aut  .  .  .  aut; 
i.  e.  either  the  southern  regions  are  in  total  darkness,  or  they  have 
day  when  we  have  night.  —  248.  Obtenta  .  .  .  nocte  =  by  the 
overspreading  pall  of  night.  —  249.  Redire,  I'ediicere,  reairrere,  re- 
ferre^  and  other  words  of  the  sort,  are  constantly  used  of  the  recur- 
ring order  of  nature.  —  250.  Primus.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R. 
15  (a).  Oriens;  sc.  Sol.  Cf  A.  V.  739.  The  horses  of  the  sun 
come  panting  up  the  hill,  casting  their  breath,  which  represents  the 
morning,  air,  on  the  objects  before  them.  —  251.  Rubens  may  mere- 
ly mean  bright,  or  the  color  of  sunset  may  be  naturally  transferred  to 
the  star.  Lumiua ;  Vesper's  own  rays,  not  the  light  of  sunset,  as 
Voss  thinks,  taking  Vesper  generally  of  evening,  nor  the  other  stars, 
as  others  interpret  it.  —  252.  Hinc  seems  to  refer  to  the  whole  of 
the  preceding  passage  from  v.  231,  which  has  been  devoted  to  an  ex- 
position of  certain  parts  of  the  mundane  system.  Virgil  now  en- 
forces the,  conclusion  :  "It  is  on  the  strength  of  this  that  we  know 
beforehand,"  etc.  Tempestates  =  the  changes  of  the  weather. 
Dubio  .  .  .  coelo  =  though  the  (appearance  of  the)  sky  may  be 
doubtful.  -Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a). — 254.  Infidum  is  sig- 
nificant, as  showing  the  importance  of  knowing  when  to  venture  on 
the  sea.  —  255.  Conveniat.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Armatas 
=  rigged.  Deducere  =  to  launch.  Cf  A.  III.  71  ;  IV.  398.  The 
ancients  drew  their  vessels  up  on  the  shore  during  the  winter.  See 
on  Hor.  C.  I.  4.  2.  —  256.  Tempestivam;  with  evertere.  Gr.  443. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a).  —  257.  Vv.  257,  258  belong  to  what  pre- 
cedes, coming  in  fact  under  hinc,  which  is  the  introduction  to  the 
whole  paragraph.  —  258.  Temporibus.  Gr.  429.  A.'&  S.  250.  i. 
Parem  is  intended  to  contrast  with  diversrs.  The  seasons  are  diverse, 
yet  they  make  the  year  uniform. 
259.  Weather  which  is  bad  for  ordinary  out-door  purposes  is  good 


480  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

for  other  things.  —  260  Forent . . .  properanda  =  would  have  to 
be  done  in  a  hurry  ;  contrasted  with  maturare,  to  get  done  in  good 
time.  Coelo.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a).  —261.  Maturare. 
Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.  Procudit  =  sharpens  by  hammering.  — 
262.  Arbore  ;  i.  e.  ^;i:  arbore.  Gr.  425  and  i  and  3.  4).  Lintres  ; 
troughs  into  which  grapes  were  put  after  the  vintage.  —  263.  Pe- 
cori  signum.  Branding  cattle  was  done  with  boiling  pitch,  gener- 
ally towards  the  end  of  January  and  April.  Numeros  —  acervis 
=  puts  numbers  on  the  heaps  (of  corn)  ;  i.  e.  to  indicate  the  quantity 
contained  in  them.  Impressit.  Gr.  704.  I.  2,  A.  &  S.  323.  i  (b) 
(2)  {a).  On  the  tense  see  on  v.  49.  —  264,  Vallos  furcasque  ; 
probably  intended  to  support  the  vines.  See  II.  359.  —  265.  Ame- 
rina  . . .  retinacula=  Amerian  bands ;  i.  e.  willow  bands,  for  tying  up 
the  vine.  Amerina,  from  Ameria,  a  town  of  Umbria,  famous  for  its 
willows,  which  have  a  slender  red  twig.  —  266.  Facilis  =  pliant. 
Texatur,  Gr.  487  ;  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  —  267.  Torrete  ; 
1.  e.  to  make  the  corn  easier  to  grind.  See  A.  I.  179.  Igni.  Gr.  87. 
III.  3.  A.  &  S.  82,  Ex.  5  (rt;).  — 268,  Quippe  =  for.  The  connec- 
tion seems  to  be  thus  :  You  should  not  be  idle  on  wet  days,  for  even 
on  holidays  some  kinds  of  work  are  permitted.  — 269.  Fas  et  jura 
=  divine  and  human  laws.  Rivos  deducere  ;  either  to  let  on  the 
water  from  the  reservoirs  for  the  purpose  of  irrigation,  or  to  draw  off 
the  superabundant  water  from  the  fields.  The  former  is  probably 
meant,  since  it  would  be  a  work  of  daily  necessity  in  hot  weather.  — 
270,  Religio  =^  religious  scruple.  Vetuit ;  aoristic  perfect.  See  on 
V.  49.  Segeti  —  saepem.  Columella  says  that  the  pontiffs  forbid 
the  making  of  hedges  for  corn  on  holidays.  Forb.  and  Keightley 
suppose  that  old  hedges  might  be  repaired,  though  not  new  ones 
made  ;  but  that  does  not  appear  to  be  Virgil's  meaning.  —  271.  In- 
sidias  — moliri  seems  to  refer  to  snaring  mischievous  birds,  as  ordi- 
nary bird-catching  would  not  be  a  work  of  necessity.  —  272.  Balaii- 
tum ;  i.  e.  when  they  are  washed.  Salubri  is  emphatic,  as  the 
washing  is  to  cure  disease,  not  for  cleansing  the  wool,  which  was  not 
allowed  on  holidays.  —  273.  Markets  were  also  held  on  holidays  (as 
they  are  still  on  Sundays  in  the  south  of  Europe),  at  which  the  coun- 
try-people could  sell  their  farm  produce.  Agitator  aselli ;  not  the 
asinarius  or  ass-driver,  but  the  peasant  who  happens  to  drive  the  ass 
to  market.  —  274.  Vilibus.  See  on  v.  227.  —  275.  Incusum  =  in- 
dented ;  i.  e.  that  it  may  crush  the  corn  better.  Massam  picis  ;  i,  e. 
for  marking  cattle,  securing  casks,  repairing  vessels,  etc.  —  276.  Of 
lucky  and  unlucky  days.  Ipsa  —  operum  =  the  moon  herself  has 
made  different  days  favorable  in  respect  of  (agricultural)  labors  in 
different  degrees  ;  i.  e.  all  days  are  not  equally  lucky.  Ordiiie.  Gr. 
414  and  3.    A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  277.  Operum.    Gr.  399.  3.  4). 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   I.  481 

A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  {a).  Zi.  infdix  animi,  A.  IV.  529.  Quintam; 
%Q,.'diein.  Gr.  120,  Ex.  A.  &  S.  90.  i.  Orcus ;  the  same  as  Hades 
or  Pluto,  the  god  of  the  lower  world.  He  is  called  pallidus  on  ac- 
count of  the  ghastliness  of  death.  —  278.  Eumenides,  also  called 
Erinyes,  and  by  the  Romans  Ftiriae  or  Dirae,  were  originally  nothing 
but  a  personification  of  curses  pronounced  upon  a  guilty  criminal. 
Aeschylus  calls  them  the  daughters  of  Night ;  and  Sophocles,  of 
Scotos  (Darkness)  and  Ge.  No  prayer,  no  sacrifice,  and  no  tears 
could  move  them,  or  protect  the  object  of  their  persecution.  They 
dwelt  in  the  deep  darkness  of  Tartarus,  dreaded  by  gods  and  men. 
With  later  writers,  though  not  always,  the  number  of  Eumenides  is 
limited  to  three,  and  their  names  are  Tisiphone,  Alecto,  and  Megaera. 
See  also  on  Ov.  M.  X.  46.  Turn  has  its  ordinary  sense.  It  appears 
to  be  added  here  because  it  had  been  omitted  in  the  previous  clause. 
279.  Coeum  lapetumque.  These  were  Titans,  the  sons  of  Terra 
and  Uranus,  the  number  of  whom  was  twelve.  Typhoea.  See  on 
Ov.  M.  V.  348.  The  last  two  syllables  are  contracted  into  one  in 
scanning.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306.  i.  —  280.  Rescindere.  Gr. 
552.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  Cf.  onE.  V.  i.  Fratrea.  See  on  Hor.  C. 
III.  4.  41  -48.  The  slowness  of  movement  i>i  this  and  the  following 
line  well  expresses  the  efforts  of  the  giants.  The  non-elision  of  the  i 
and  the  o  and  the  shortening  of  the  latter  are  in  imitation  of  the 
Greek  rhythm,  and  are  appropriate  where  the  subject,  as  here,  re- 
minds us  of  Greek  poetry.  —  282.  Scilioet  =  for  indeed,  truly. 
Agreeably  to  its  etyriiology  (scire  licet),  scilicet  introduces  an  expla- 
nation or  development.  Here  it  introduceu  the  details  of  the  con- 
spiracy of  the  giants.  —  283 .  Pater ;  Jupiter.  —  284.  Septimam 
post  decimam  =  the  seventeenth.  Ponere.  See  on  E.  V.  i.  — 
285.  Preusos  domitare  ^=prendere  et  domitare.  Licia  —  addere 
=  to  add  the  leashes  of  the  woof  to  the  warp  ;  i.  e.  to  weave.  —  286. 
Fugae,  referring  probably  to  fugitive  slaves,  against  the  escape  of 
whom  the  husbandman  is  warned  to  be  on  his  guard  on  that  day, 
while  he  need  not  watch  against  thieves.  — 287.  Adeo,  like  the  Greek 
particle  yf ,  adds  emphasis  to  the  word  to  which  it  is  joined.  Se 
.  .  .  dedere  =  allow  themselves  to  be  done  ;  i.  e.  may  be  done.  See 
on  V.  49.  —  288.  Sole  novo  =  early  in  the  morning,  at  sunrise. 
Gr.  426.  A.  &  S.  253.  IjOUS  ;  the  morning  star,  put  by  metonymy 
for  the  morning  itself.  Stipulae.  The  ancients  in  their  reaping 
usually  cut  off  the  heads  of  the  corn,  leaving  the  straw  to  be  cut 
about  a  month  later.  Arida  prata ;  opposed  to  those  which  could 
be  irrigated.  The  reason  for  these  precepts  is,  that  the  dew  makes 
the  straw  and  grass  resist  the  scythe. — 290,  Noctes.  Gr.  371. 
A.  &  S.  229.  Lentus  expresses  the  effect  of  the  moisture  on  the 
grass  rather  than  the  nature  of  the  moisture  itself. — 291.  Quidam; 
31 


482  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

like  est  qui^  Hor.  E.  II.  2.  182,  as  if  Virgil  knew  the  man,  but  did  not 
choose  to  name  him.  Luminis  ;  of  fire-light ;  though  some  prefer 
to  understand  it  of  lamp  or  torch-light.  —  292.  Inspicat ;  i.  e.  makes 
into  the  form  of  an  ear  of  corn,  the  end  of  the  wood  being  cut  to  a 
point  and  split  into  various  parts.  — 293.  Solata  =  j^/awj.  See  on 
V.  206.  —  294.  PectLne ;  the  comb,  the  teeth  of  which  were  inserted 
between  the  threads  of  the  warp,  and  thus  made  by  a  forcible  impulse 
to  drive  the  threads  of  the  woof  close  together.  Its  office  was  the 
same  as  that  of  the  reed  or  sley  among  us.  —  295.  This  verse  is 
hypercatalectic,  the  final  em  being  elided  by  the  first  vowel  of  the 
next  verse.  Gr.  663.  III.  4).  A.  &  S.  304  (4)  ;  307.  3.  Vulcano. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  5.  Vidcanus  is  often  used,  as  here,  for  fire.  Gr. 
705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  Decoquit.  Must  was  boiled  down  to 
careimm^  defrnhim,  or  sapa^  on  a  night  when  there  was  no  moon.  — 
296.  Foliis.  Leaves  were  used,  commonly  those  of  the  vine,  for 
skimming  the  boiling  must,  as  it  was  thought  that  wooden  ladles  or 
spoons  gave  it  a  smoky  taste.  Trepidi  .  .  .  aeni.  The  boiling  must 
imparts  a  quivering  motion  to  the  vessel  itself  —  297.  Ceres  ;  by 
metonymy  for  corn.  Rubicunda.  See  on  v.  96.  Medio  .  .  . 
aestu  =  in  the  midst  of  the  heat  (of  summer).  Elsewhere  in  Vir- 
gil it  means  midday,  but  since  that  is  precisely  the  time  which  the 
reaper  would  avoid,  the  rendering  we  have  given  seems  best  here. 
So  frigorihis  mediis,  E.  X.  65,  means  midwinter.  —  298.  Aestu ; 
not  to  be  connected  with  tostas.  —  299.  Nudus  ;  i.  e.  without 
the  upper  garment.  Hiems  ;  the  rainy  season  of  about  a  fort- 
night before  and  a  fortnight  after  the  winter  solstice.  Colono 
seems  to  refer  strictly  to  the  labors  of  cultivation,  as  other  works 
for   winter   follow,    v.    305.       So   perhaps    agricolac   in   next   verse. 

—  300.  Frigoribus  ;  i.  e.  hieme.  Parto  =  what  has  been  acquired  ; 
i.  e.  in  the  other  seasons  of  the  year.  —  302.  Genialis.  According 
to  Italian  notions  every  man  had  his  guardian  spirit  or  Genius,  which 
it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  from  himself.  When,  therefore,  he  in- 
dulged himself  in  feastmg,  etc.,  he  was  said  to  indulge  his  Genius, 
and  whatever  was  connected  with  this  indulgence  was  called  genial. 
The  month  of  December,  as  the  season  of  festive  enjoyment-  and  re- 
laxation after  the  year's  labors,  was  held  specially  sacred  to  each  per- 
son's Genius.  Cf  Hor.  E.  II.  2.  187  ;  A.  P.  210.  —  303.  Pressae 
£=  heavy  laden., —  304,  Sailors,  on  their  return  from  a  successful 
voyage,  especially  if  it  was  a  long  and  hazardous  one,  used  to  put 
garlands  on  the  sterns  of  their  ships  when  they  came  into  port.  — 
305.  Quernas ;  because  glans  was  used  of  other  fruits  than  acorns. 
Stringere.     Gr.  563.  6.     A.  &  S.  275.  III.  N.  i.    Cf.  tcgcrc,  v.  213. 

—  306.  Myrta.  Myrtle  berries  were  used  for  mixing  wi*h  wine, 
which  was  called  myrtiies,  and  used  medicinally.     Crueuta;  from 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK    L  483 

their  juice.  —  307.  Gruibus.  Cranes  were  a  delicacy  of  the  table ; 
but  the  husbandman  might  naturally  snare  them  in  self-defence.  See 
V.  120. — 308.  Auritos  =  long-eared.  —  309.  Stuppea . . .  verbera 
=  the  tow  thongs.  Torquentem,  agreeing  with  colomivi^  the  omit- 
ted subject  ace.  of  stringere  and  all  the  following  infinitives.  Balea- 
ris.     See  on  Ov.  M.  IV.  709.     It  is  merely  an  ornamental  epithet. 

—  311.  Tempestates  seems  fixed  by  sidera  to  mean  weather  rather 
than  storms,  the  latter  notion  being  left  to  be  inferred.  Sidera.  Cf. 
V.  204  foil.  —  312.  Mollior;  i.  e.  less  oppressive.  —  313.  Quae ;  sc 
dicam.  Vigilarc  aliqidd  is  to  bestow  wakeful  care  on  a  thing.  Viris. 
Gr.  38S.  I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  Vel;  sc.  dicam  quae  vigilanda  viris. 
Ruit  =  comes  down.  —  314.  Spicea  . . .  messis  =  the  bearded 
harvest.  —  317.  Culmo.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6.  —  318.  Om- 
nia  ventorum  . . .  proelia  ;  for  proelia  omniinn  veiitoruin  ;  the 
winds  all  blowing  at  once,  as  in  A.  I.  85.  —  319.  Quae  ;  tanta  ut  ea. 
Late ;  with  eruercnt.  —  320.  Sublimem.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R. 
15  [a).  Expulsam  eruerent;  a  hysteron-proteron  for  expellerent 
erutavi,  zr\d=  expellerent  et  eruerent.  Gr.  704.  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  323. 4 
(2).  Gr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b).  Ita  {=  so,  thus)  probably  in- 
troduces a  comparison  between  the  hurricane  that  roots  up  the  com 
(gravidani  ses^etein)  and  an  ordinary  gust  which  whirls  about  the  stub- 
ble ( cnlniiimque  levem  stiptUasque  volantes)  ;  but  Wr.  and  Forb.  make 
ferret  depend  on  qnae^  and  give  ita  the  sense  of  turn.  —  321.  Hiems ; 
the  winter's  storm  in  opposition  to  the  summer  blast  just  described. 

—  322.  Coelo.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  323.  Foedam  —  tem- 
pestatem  ==  thicken  the  foul  weather  ;  or,  taking  glomerant  with 
foedam,  =  thicken  the  weather  into  foulness.  —  324.  Ex  alto  = 
from  on  high.  Some  make  ex  alto  =  from  the  deep,  but  it  is  more 
probable  that  Virgil  meant  to  represent  the  clouds  as  mustered  from 
on  high,  collectae,  like  glomerant,  keeping  up  the  military  associations 
already  introduced  by  agmen.  Ruit . . .  aether;  like  aether  deseejidit, 
II.  325,  coeli  ruina,  A.  I.  129,  an  image  explained  by  Lucr;  6.  291  : 
Omnis  uti  videatiir  in  imhrein  vertier  aether.  "  Down  crashes  the 
whole  dome  of  the  firmament."  —  325.  Sata  —  labores.  Cf  A. 
II.  306. '—325.  Cava;  because  during  the  summer  in  Italy  there  is 
little  or  no  water  in  the  beds  of  most  of  the  rivers.  —  327.  Pretis 
spirantibus  =  in  its  breathing  inlets.  The  violent  heaving  of  the 
waves  against  the  shore  is  compared  to  human  breathing.  --  328. 
Pater.  See  on  v.  121.  Nocte  is  not  to  be  taken  literally.  Co- 
rusca  goes  with  dextra  and  =  coruscante.  —  329.  Molitur  generally 
implies  effort  in  the  agent  or  bulk  in  the  object,  or  both.  Quo  .  .  . 
motu ;  i.  e.  quibus  commota  ;  referring  to  the  sense  rather  than  to 
the  words  of  the  preceding  sentence.  A  demonstrative  or  relative 
pronoun  is  often  joined  by  a  kind  of  attraction  to  a  following  sUbstan- 


484  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

tive  in  such  a  way  that  the  notion  expressed  by  this  substantive  is 
considered  as  already  implied  in  the  foregoing  part  of  the  sentence.  Cf. 
Quo  oemiin,  A.  II.  73  ;  ea  sigiia  dedit,  A.  II.  171  ;  hie  mtntius  esto,  A. 
IV.  237.  Gr.  453.  A.  &  S.  206  (17).  —  330.  Fugere.  The  perfect 
expresses  instantaneousness.  Cf.  exjity  II.  81.  So  stravit.  The  rain 
pours  down  in  torrents,  the  lightning  flashes,  the  earth  trembles,  and 
instantly,  there  being  no  appreciable  interval  of  time  between  the 
cause  and  the  cojuplction  of  the  effect,  the  wild  beasts  have  fled,  &c.  — 
331.  Humilis  qualifies  stravit.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  [a). 
Some  take  it  with  pavor  in  an  active  sense  and  =  causing  humility. 

—  332.  Athoii;  a  high  mountain,  on  the  Strymonian  Gulf,  in  Mace- 
donia. Gr.  46  and  3.  2).  A.  «&  S.  54.  Rhodopen;  a  high  mountain 
range  in  Thrace.  Gr.  43.  A.  &  S.  44.  Cerauiiia ;  a  range  of  moun- 
tains  in  Epirus.  Alta  Ceratmia  is  a  half-translation  of  ^AKpoKfpavvia, 
i.  e.  thunder-peaks.  Telo ;  i.  e.  a  thunderbolt.  —  333.  Ingemi- 
nant.  It  is  observed  that  the  rain  and  wind  increase  after  a  thun- 
derclap. —  334.   Plangunt  =  wail ;    intransitively.  —  335.    Coeli 

—  sidera.  The  months  of  heaven  are  the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  through 
each  of  which  the  sun  is  about  a  month  in  passing  ;  and  sidera  are 
those  other  constellations  whose  rising  and  setting  influenced  the 
weather.  The  next  two  lines  merely  give  instances  of  the  things  to 
be  observed.  —  336.  Frigida ;  because  of  its  distance  from  the  sun. 
Sese  .  . .  receptet.  Wch.  and  Forb.  take  this  as  strictly  literal : 
"  returns  to  the  place  whence  he  has  just  started  "  ;  but  it  seems  to 
refer  more  generally  to  the  motions  of  the  planet  among*  the  stars. 
Servius  says  that  Saturn  when  in  Capricorn  caused  heavy  rains,  and . 
when  in  Scorpio,  hail.    Receptet .  . .  erret.    Gr,  525.    A.  &  S.  265. 

—  337.  Ignis  Cyllenius ;  i.  e.  Mercury  ;  so  called  from  Cyllene, 
a  mountain  in  Arcadia,  the  reputed  birthplace  of  the  god.  /^lis  ;  from 
its  brilliancy  and  nearness  to  the  sun,  in  contrast,  perhajjs,  with  fri- 
gida Saturni  stella.  Coeli;  with  orbes  ;  i.  e.  the  circuit  of  the  planet 
through  the  heavens.  —  338.  As  another  means  of  averting  the  in- 
juries caused  by  the  violence  of  storms,  the  husbandman  is  directed 
to  attend  to  the  worship  of  the  gods,  especially  Ceres.  See  on  v.  7. 
Annua  .  . .  sacra  ;  the  festival  of  the  Ambarvalia.  See  on"  E.  III. 
76.  —  339.  Refer  expresses  recurrence.  See  on  v.  249.  Opera- 
tus  =  sacrificing.     For  the  present  force  of  the  part,  see  on  v.  293. 

—  340.  Extremae.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  Sub  casum 
=  immediately  after  the  end.  —  341.  MoUissima  =  most  mellow  ; 
i  e.  with  age.  —  342.  The  second  clause  explains  the  first ;  i.  e.  it  is 
pleasant  to  sleep  in  the  thick  shade  on  the  mountains.  —  343.  Tibi. 
Or.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  {a).  Adoret.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  6.  —  344.  Baccho.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —  345. 'Felix 
=auspicious ;  i.  e.  acceptable  to  the  gods.  —  346.  Chorus  et  socii; 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    I.  485 

t.  e.  chorus  sociorum.  —  347.  In  tecta  =  to  their  houses.  Neque 
ante.  It  is  not  easy  to  decide  whether  this  is  merely  an  additional 
admonition  to  celebrate  the  AmbarvaUa,  as  an  indispensable  prelim- 
inary to  the  harvest,  or  an  injunction  to  perform  a  second  set  of 
rites  in  summer  time.  — 349.  Tempora  Gr.  380  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
234.  II.  Quercu,  i.  e.  in  memory  of  man's  first  food. — 350.  In- 
compositos  =  rude,  uncouth.  —  351.  Haec  refers  to  the  nouns  in 
the  next  line.  —  352.  Frigora  is  the  important  word,  and  is  con- 
trasted with  aestus  and  pluvias.  —  354.  Austri ;  for  winds  in  gen- 
eral.—  355.  Stabulis.  Gr.  392  and  2.  A.  &  S.  228  and  i. — 
356.  Ventis  surgentibus  are  the  important  words.  The  prognos- 
tics of  wind  follow.  Freta  ponti  ;  poetically  for  pontiis.  —  357. 
Agitata  tumescere  =  to  be  agitated  into  a  swell.  —  359.  Miscexi 
is  explained  by  resoiiantia,  which  serves  instead  of  an  abl.,  like  mur- 
mure,  A.  I.  124  ;  tuimtltu,  A.  II.  486.  —  360.  Jam  .  .  turn  =  even 
then.  A  curvis.  For  a  with  tempero  cf.  A.  II.  8.  Made  = 
scarcely.  The  storm  is  close  at  hand.  — 362.  Marinae;  opposed  to 
i7i  sicca.  —  365.  Vento  impendente  ;  emphatic,  like  ventis  surgen- 
tibus, V.  356.  —  366.  Umbram  flanunarum.  Gr.  595.  A.  &  S. 
279-  5.  —  367.  A  tergo  =  behind  them,  Albescere.  Gr.  332.  II. 
and  2.  A.  cSc  S.  187.  II.  2  and  (a).  —  368.  Volitare.  Gr.  332.  L 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  187.  II.  i  and  (/^).  —  369.  Summa.  Gr.  441.  6. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  —  370.  Signs  of  rain.  Boreae  . . .  Enrique 
Zephyrique ;  i.  e.  when  there  are  thunders  and  lightnings  from  all 
parts  of  the  sky,  three  winds  being  put  for  all.  —  371.  Euriqne.  Gr. 
.669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309.  2(1).  Domus  ;  as  if  each  of  the  winds  had 
a  home  in  the  quarter  of  the  heavens  from  which  it  blows.  —  372. 
Fossis.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  Si  257,  R.  7  (^).  —  373.  Humida;  i.  e. 
with  the  rain.  Imprudentibns  =  unwarned  ;  because  the  signs 
are  so  numerous.  —  374.  Vallibus,  with  fugere.  Gr.  422  and  i. 
A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  375.  Aeriae ;  contrasted  with  vallibus  itnis, 
Fugere.  See  on  v.  49.  So  captavit  and  the  other  perfs.  in  this  pas- 
sage. —  377.  The  swallow  is  always  observed  to  fly  low  before  rain, 
because  the  flies  and  other  insects  on  which  she  feeds  keep  at  that 
time  near  the  surface  of  the  ground  and  the  water.  Arguta  =  twit- 
tering (as  she  flies).  —  378.  Veterem  . . .  querelam  =  their  old 
plaintive  note.  Vetus  is  here  used,  just  like  our  old^  of  what  is  re- 
peated in  the  same  unvarying  manner  ;  as  we  say  :  "  an  old  story," 
etc.  —  379.  Tectis  penetralibus.  Cf.  adytis  penetraltbus,  A.  II. 
297.  —  380.  Angustum  .  .  .  iter.  Cf.  calle  angzcsto,  A.  IV.  405. 
Tereus  is  illustrated  by  saepius.  Bibit  —  arcus.  The  ancients 
supposed  that  the  rainbow  drew  up  water  from  the  sea,  rivers,  etc., 
which  afterwards  fell  in  rain. — 381.  Agmine.  Gr.  414  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  — 382.  Densis  .  . .  alis  =  with  crowded  wings  ; 


486  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

i  e.  they  fly  close  together.  —  383.  Volucres.  Gr.  545.  A.  &  S. 
239.  Asia  .  .  .  prata  =  the  Asian  meads  ;  a  tract  of  land  in  Lydia, 
in  Asia  Minor,  on  the  banks  of  the  Cayster,  which  often  overflowed 
them.  Dulcibus  =  fresh  ;  in  opposition  to  those  of  the  sea,  just 
mentioned.  Circum ;  adverbial.  —  384.  Rimantur  =  try  in  every 
chink,  search,  rummage  ;  i.  e.  for  food.  Caystri ;  with  stagnis.  — 
385.  Infundere.  Gr.  551.  I.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  272.  Rores;  i.  e. 
they  make  it  into  spray.  —  386.  In  undas  =  into  the  waves,  to 
meet  the  waves.  —  387.  Incassum.  =  wantonly.  Videas.  Gr. 
485.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  —  388.  Improba  ===  villanous,  good  for 
nothing ;  because  the  crow  invites  the  rain.  —  389.  Spatiatur  ex- 
presses the  stately,  leisurely  pace  of  the  crow.  The  alliteration,  as 
in  the  preceding  verse,  gives  the  effect  of  monotony.  —  390.  Ne  .  .  . 
quidem.  Gr.  602.  III.  2.  A.  &  S.  279.'  3  (a'). —  391.  Testa  = 
earthen  lamp.  —  392.  Scintillare  =  to  sputter.  Putres  .  .  .  fun- 
gos ;  the  thick  snuff  which  gathers  on  the  wick  because  of  the  damp- 
ness of  the  air. 

393  -423.  Signs  of  fair  weather  ;  first  negatively,  vv.  395  -400, 
and  then  affirmatively,  vv.  401-423.  —  393.  Ex  =  after.  Soles 
=  sunny  days.  Serena  =  serene  skies.  —  395.  Acies  is  the 
sharply  defined  edge,  or  outline,  of  the  stars,  which  is  not  blunted  or 
dimmed  by  floating  vapors*  —  396.  Obnoxia  =  beholden.  —  397. 
Tenuia.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  3.  A.  &  S.  306.  i  and  (3).  Lanae  .  .  . 
vellera  =  fleecy  clouds  ;  lit.  fleeces  of  wool.  —  398.  Non  —  pan- 
dunt;  i.  e.  do  not  sit  on  the  shore  drying  their  wings.  —  399.  Di- 
lectae  Thetidi;  possibly  because  the  lovers  were  changed  into  Hal- 
cyons by  Thetis  ;  but  it  is  simpler  to  say  "  loved  by  her  as  sea-birds." 
Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  See  on  E.  IV.  32.  Solutos  .  .  .  jac- 
tare  ,  i.  e.  Ua  tct  jactamio  solvajitiir  ;  i.  e.  toss  them  to  pieces.  — 403. 
Nequidquam  =  without  purpose,  aimlessly  ;  like  iiicassiini  ;  i.  e. 
a  prolonged  objectless  effort.  The  more  common  interpretation  is  : 
•'  in  vain,  to  no  purpose  ";  i.  e.  though  an  ill-omened  bird,  the  owl 
with  all  her  hooting  will  not  be  able  to  bring  foul  weather.  But  it 
seems  clear  that  Virgil  intends  to  mention  the  screeching  of  the  night- 
owl  as  a  sign  of  fine  weather. —404.  Liquido  =  clear  ;  i.e.  after 
the  storm.  Nisus  was  king  of  Megara,  and  on  his  head  there  grew  a 
purple  lock  which  was  the  safeguard  of  his  life  and  of  his  city.  But 
when  his  daughter  Scylla  had  fallen  in  love  with  Minos,  king  of 
Crete,  who  was  besieging  Megara,  she  cut  off  the  lock  from  her 
father's  head  as  he  slept,  and  thus  betrayed  both  him  and  his  city  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Minos,  however,  did  not  reward  her  as  she 
expected,  but  allowed  her  to  perish  miserably.  After  death  Nisus  was 
changed  into  a  sea-eagle,  or  osprey,  and  Scylla  into  the  ciris,  a  kind 
of  lark,  or,  according  to  others,  a  hawk. — 406.  Aethera.     Gr.  93 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  487 

and  I.  A.  &  S.  80  and  R.  —  408.  Qua  —  auras.  Keightley  ex- 
plains these  words  of  the  greater  bird  having  missed  his  pounce,  and 
thus  being  obliged  to  soar  into  the  air  in  order  to  make  a  second, 
while  the  smaller  escapes  as  fast  as  it  can.  — 410.  Liquidas  =  soft, 
clear  ;  opposed  to  raiicas.  As  the  ravens,  by  hurrying  home,  v.  381, 
announced  rain,  so  their  remaining  at  home,  cawing  and  flying  about 
their  nests,  is  a  sign  of  fair  weather.  Fresso  .  .  .  gutture ;  ap- 
parently opposed  to  plena  voce,  v.  388.  —  413.  Imbribus  actis  = 
when  the  rain  is  driven  away,  when  the  rain  is  spent.  —  415.  An 
allusion  to  the  Pythagorean,  Platonist,  and  Stoic  spiritualism,  accord- 
ing to  which  there  was  a  portion  of  the  divine  mind  in  all  animated 
beings,  and  which  Virgil  here  rejects  in  favor  of  the  Epicurean  and  Lu- 
cretian  materialism,  which  admitted  the  existence  of  nothing  but  matter 
and  its  modifications.  Divinitus  is  distinguished  from  fato,  as  the 
poet  is  evidently  alluding  to  the  language  of  different  philosophies, 
fato  pointing  to  the  Stoic  doctrine.     Illis.     Gr.  387.     A.  &  S.  226. 

—  416.  Ingenium  =  an  intelligent  principle.  Rerum  —  major 
=  a  deeper  (i.  e.  deeper  than  men  have)  insight  into  things  by  fate.  — 
417.  But  the  true  explanation  is,  that,  as  the  atmosphere  is  con- 
densed or  rarefied,  the  organs  and  powers  of  animals  are  variously 
affected :  in  fine  weather  they  become  cheerful  ;  in  bad  weather  the 
reverse.  Coeli  =  of  the  atmosphere.  —  418.  Mutavere  vias 
(=  have  changed  their  courses)  is  explained  by  mohilis,  the  weather 
and  the  atmospheric  moisture  being  supposed  to  shift.  Juppiter. 
See  on  E.  VII.  60.  Juppiter  troidus  austris  denotes  the  condition  of 
the  atmosphere  before  the  change.  Austria;  with  ztvidiis. — 420. 
Species  =  phases  ;  a  materialistic  word.  Keightley  and  Forb.  make 
it  =  habits,  disposition.     Motus ;  also  materialistic.  —  421.  Alios 

—  agebat  =  other  sensations  than  (those  which  they  received)  while 
the  wind  was  driving  onward  the  clouds.  The  second  altos  is  gov- 
erned by  concipiebant  understood,  and  the  sentence,  alios,  duvi  —  age- 
bat,  is  to  be  construed  parenthetically.  The  change  from  low  to  high 
spirits  being  the  point,  the  second  alios  is  logically  =  quam,  and 
does  not  denote  a  co-ordinate  difference. — 422.  Hie.  Gr.  450.  5. 
A.  &  S.  207,  R.  24. 

424-460.  Prognostics  of  the  weather  may  be  obtained  by  observ- 
ing the  appearances  of  the  sun  and  moon.  —  424.  Rapidum.  See 
on  V.  92.  Sequentes  =  following  (each  other).  Lunas  might  be 
either  the  daily  or  monthly  moons,  but  primiim  and  ortii  quarto  favor 
the  former  meaning.  —  425.  Ordine.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and 
2.  —426.  Hora  =  dies.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324,  3.  Insidiis  — 
serenae.  Cf.  A.  V.  851.  A  night  clear  at  first  often  terminates  in 
rain. — 427.  Revertentes  =  returning  (to  her);  i.e.  when  she  be- 
gins to  fill  anew. — 428.  Aera;  the  air  seen  between  the  horns  of 


488  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

the  crescent  moon.  We  should  say,  "there  is  a  halo  round  the 
moon."  Cornu;  for  cornibus. — 429.  Agricolis  pelagoque;  for 
agrts  pelagoque,  or  agricolis  natitisqtie.  —  430.  Virgineum ;  an 
allusion  to  the  virginity  of  Diana.  Suflfuderit  ore  ruborem ;  an 
inversion  of  sttffuderit  os  rttbore.  On  ore,  see  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.— 431.  Vento.  See  on  Zephyro,  v.  44.  Phoebe  (= 
Luna)  ;  a  surname  of  Diana  as  the  goddess  of  the  moon,  the  sister 
of  Phoebus,  the  sun.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  II.  208. — 432.  Auctor  =  indi- 
cation, presage.  —  435.  Exactum  ad  mensem  =  to  the  end  of 
the  month,  —  436.  Servati ;  i.  e.  that  have  come  safe  to  port  :  not 
preserved  from  peril,  as  if  there  had  been  a  storm.  In  litore.  Cf. 
A.  V.  236.  —  437.  Glauco  .  .  .  Panopeae.  When  a  long  final 
vowel  or  a  diphthong  is  not  elided,  it  is  regularly  made  short,  if  in 
the  thesis.  The  exception  to  this  rule  in  the  case  of  Glauco  is  a 
license  not  indulged  in  by  Virgil  elsewhere.  Gr.  669.  I.  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  305  (i)  and  (2).  Glaucus  was  a  Boeotian  shepherd,  who 
threw  himself  into  the  sea  from  the  effects  of  an  herb  which  he  had 
eaten  :  he  afterwards  became  a  sea-deity.  Fanopea,  or  Fattope,  was  a 
sea-nymph,  daughter  of  Nereus  and  Doris.  Melicertae.  Meli- 
certes,  a  son  of  Athamas  and  Ino,  who,  with  his  mother,  fell  into  the 
sea,  was  metamorphosed  into  a  marine  divinity,  under  the  name  of 
Palaemon.  — 439.  Sequuntur  =  attend.  —440.  Refert.  See  on 
v.  249. —440.  Astris.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  441.  Nascen- 
tem  —  ortum  =  his  first  rising.  —  442.  Conditus.  Condo  is 
naturally  constructed  here,  as  in  v.  438,  as  a  verb  of  motion,  since 
it  means  strictly  not  to  hide,  but  to  throw  together  or  into.  Cf. 
conjicio,  contorqueo.  Medio  —  orbe  =  and  shall  have  retired  in 
respect  to  the  middle  of  his  disc ;  or,  and  shall  have  receded  from 
the  middle  of  his  disc  (to  the  circumference)  ;  i.  e.  when  the  centre 
of  the  disc  is  covered  by  clouds  and  only  the  edge  appears.  Gr. 
429,  or  425.  A.  &  S.  250.  I,  or  251.— 443.  Tibi.  Gr.  388.  II. 
A.  &  S.  225.  II.  Ab  alto  =  from  on  high  ;  or  it  may  be,  from 
the  deep.  See  on  ex  alto,  v.  324.  —  445.  Sub  lucem  =  just 
after  daylight.  Sese  .  .  .  rumpent  =  erumpent.  —  446.  Diversi 
=  scattered.  Tithoni  ;  a  son  of  Laomedon,  and  brother  of  Priam. 
By  the  prayers  of  Aurora,  who  loved  him,  and  carried  him  off  to  the 
seats  of  the  immortal  gods,  he  obtained  from  Jupiter  immortality, 
but  not  eternal  youth ;  in  consequence  of  which  he  completely 
shrunk  together  in  his  old  age ;  whence  an  old  decrepit  man  was 
proverbially  called  Tithonus.  Cf  A.  IV.  585.  Aurora ;  the  goddess 
of  the  morning,  who  brings  up  the  light  of  day  from  the  east.  At  the 
close  of  night  she  rose  from  the  couch  of  her  beloved  Tithonus,  and 
on  a  chariot  drawn  by  swift  horses  she  ascended  up  to  heaven  from 
the  river  Oceanus,  to  announce  the  coming  light  of  the  sun.     See 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   I.  489 

also  on  Ov.  M.  II.  144.  —  448.  Male.  See  on  v.  360.  —  449. 
The  rhythm  of  this  verse  admirably  expresses  the  rattling  of  hail 
on  the  roof.  Gr.  672.  2.  A.  &  S.  310.  2. — 450.  Hoc  prob- 
ably refers  to  what  goes  before  ;  meaning  either  generally  the 
sun's  significance,  or  specially  the  fact  just  noted,  that  being 
taken  as  a  type  of  the  others,  which  are  supposed  to  be  yet  more 
significant  in  the  evening  than  in  the  morning.  Olympo.  See  on 
E.  V.  56.  —  451.  After  nam  understand  htm  =  at  evening.  —  454. 
Maculae  must  relate  to  caeniletis,  igni  to  igneics.  Immiscerier. 
Gr.  239.  6 ;  703.  6.  A.  &  S.  162.  6 ;  322.  6.  —  455.  Vento  uim- 
bisque.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. — 456.  Fervero,  an 
older  form  \\\3,\\fervere,  of  which  Virgil  is  fond.  He  also  uses  effervo, 
strido,  zxiCifulgo.  Non.  Gr.  488.  3.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6  {b).  —  457. 
Moneat.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Convellere  funem  = 
to  pluck  up  the  cable  with  (the  anchor).  Gf.  558.  VI.  2.  A.  &  S. 
273.  2  {c).  —  458.  Condetque  relatum  =  and  shall  bury  it  (i.  e. 
conceal  it,  close  it)  after  he  has  brought  it  back ;  i.  e.  at  his  setting. 

—  460.  Claro ;  because  it  makes  the  sky  clear  and  bright.  —  461. 
Quid ;  i.  e.  what  sort  of  weather.  Unde  ;  i.  e.  a  qua  cocli  parte. 
Serenas  .  .  .  ajat  nubesj  i.  e.  agat  nuhes  ita  tit  screnitm  sit  coehim. 
Serenas  is  opposed  to  hitmidus.  —  464.  Audeat.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  5.  Tumultus  has  here  its  political  sense  of  a  sudden  alarm 
of  war,  generally  in  Italy  or  Cisalpine  Gaul,  when  all  citizens  were  at 
once  called  out.  Gr.  558.  VI.  2.  A.  &  S.  273.  2  {e). — 465.  Frau- 
dem  =  unseen  danger,  treachery.  — 466.  Miseratus  ;  sc.  est ;  i.  e. 
by  the  friendly  warnings  which  he  gave  of  the  evils  that  were  yet  to 
come.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  Introd.  —  467.  Ferrugine ;  the  dark 
color  of  the  sun  under  eclipse.  An  eclipse  of  the  sun  occurred  in  No- 
vember of  the  year  -in  which  Caesar  was  murdered.  —  468.  Sae- 
cula  =  race.  —  469.  Tellus  ;  i.  e.  by  earthquakes.  See  vv.  475, 
479.  —  470.  Obscenao  =  ill-omened.  Importunae  =  inauspi- 
cious.—  471.  Cyclopum;  lit.  creatures  with  round  or  circular  eyes. 
According  to  the  ancient  cosmogonies  the  Cyclopes  were  the  sons  of 
Coelus  and  Terra :  they  belonged  to  the  Titans,  and  were  three  in 
number,  and  each  of  them  had  only  one  eye  on  his  forehead.  In 
the  Homeric  poems  the  Cyclopes  are  a  gigantic,  insolent,  and  law- 
less race  of  shepherds,  who  lived  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Sicily, 
and  devoured  human  beings.  A  stiil  later  tradition  regarded  the 
Cyclopes  as  the  assistants  of  Vulcan.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  5,  and  Hor. 
C.  I.  4.  7,  8.  Effervure.  See  on  v.  456. — 472.  Undantem,  re- 
ferring to  the  lava.  Fornacibus  is  suggested  by  Cyclopum.  Join 
it  with  ejirvere.  Gr.  425  and  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  251. — 473.  Lii^ue- 
facta  .  .  .  saxa.      Cf.  A.  III.  576.     The  lava  hardens  into  stone. 

—  474.  Germauia;  i.  e.  the  Roman  garrisons  on  the  Rhine.  These 
garrisons  were  said  to  have  seen  armies  of  horse  and  foot  fighting  in 


49©  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

the  air  (armorum  sonitiini),  and  to  have  heard  the  sound  of  trum- 
pets summoning  to  battle.  This  portent  is  explained  by  some  as 
an  exaggerated  report  of  the  appearance  of  the  aurora  borealis,  which 
is  often  attended  with  a  crackling  sound.  —  475.  Motibus.  The 
belief  of  the  ancients  that  earthquakes  took  place  in  the  Alps  from 
time  to  time,  is  confirmed  by  modern  experience,  though  Heyne  sug- 
gests that  avalanches  may  have  been  mistaken  for  them.  — 476. 
Per  lucos  vulgo ;  ideoque  per  nmltos  huos.  Lucos  shows  that  the 
voice  was  divine. — 477.  Simulacra;  i.e.  the  shades  of  the  de- 
parted. Modis.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  «&  S.  247  and  2. — 478.  Ob- 
scurum.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (i).  —  479.  Infandum  {=  un- 
utterable horror)  calls  attention  to  its  peculiar  horror.  Sistunt; 
intransitive.  The  cause  of  sishint  amnes  is  given  in  terrae  dehisciuit, 
the  earthquake.  Terrae  ;  implying  that  there  were  numerous 
earthquakes. — 480.  Templis.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. 
Illacrimat  .  .  .  sudant.  The  moisture  of  the  atmosphere  ex- 
plains both.  Ebur,  aera ;  i.  e.  ivory  and  bronze  statues.  Gr.  705. 
III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.-482.  Fluviorum.  Gr.  669.  II.  3.  A.  &  S. 
306.  I  (3).  Rex ;  because  the  largest  of  the  rivers  of  Italy.  Eri- 
danus;  the  Greek  name  of  the  Po.  —  483.  Cum  — tulit.  Cf.  A. 
II.  499.  —  484.  Extis.  The  ancients  used  to  derive  auguries  from 
the  appearance  of  the  exta  (i.  e.  the  heart,  lungs,  and  liver)  of  the 
victim.  Fibrae,  according  to  Varro  and  Servius,  are  the  extrem- 
ities of  the  liver.  —  485.  Cessavit.  Gr.  463.  I.  A.  &  S.  209, 
R.  12(3). — 486.  Resonare;  %z.  non  cessaverunt.  Lupis.  Wolves 
entering  Rome  are  several  times  mentioned  by  Livy  as  portents.  — 
487.  Coelo.  Gr.  425  and  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  251.— 488.  Cometae. 
Meteors  in  general  are  probably  meant,  as  comets  do  not  usually 
appear  in  numbers. 

489.  Ergo ;  i.  e.  as  foreshadowed  by  these  portents,  civil  war  broke 
out.  Paribus ;  because  they  were  Romans  on  both  sides.  —  490. 
Iterum, ;  with  conairrere.  Philippi ;  a  city  in  Macedonia,  on  the 
borders  of  Thrace,  celebrated  for  the  victory  gained  there  in  B.  C.  42, 
by  Augustus  and  M.  Antony  over  the  republican  army  of  Brutus  and 
Cassius,  and  for  the  fact  that  it  was  the  first  place  in  Europe  where 
St.  Paul  preached  the  Gospel,  in  A.  D.  53.  — 491.  Nee  —  superis  = 
nor  was  it  in  the  eyes  of  the  gods  an  undeserved  punishment ;  i.  e. 
for  our  crimes.  Superis.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  492.  Ema- 
thiam  . .  .  Haemi  campos,  referring,  though  not  with  geographical 
accuracy,  to  the  sites  of  the  two  battles  of  Pharsalia  and  Philippi. 
Emathia,  originally  the  name  of  a  district  in  the  southern  part  of 
Macedonia,  and  afterwards  of  Macedonia,  is  here  extended  so  as  to 
cover  Thessaly,  in  the  southern  part  of  which  was  the  city  of  Phar- 
salus,  near  which  Caesar  conquered  Pompey  in  B.  C,  48.  Haemiis  is 
a  range   of  mountains   in  Thrace,  now  called  the  Great   Balkan. 


THE  GEORGICS.      BOOK   I.  49 1 

Haemi  campos  is  intended  to  include  the  city  of  Philippi,  which  was  a 
considerable  distance  south  of  the  Haenius.  — 493.  Scilicet  et  = 
yes,  and-  —  496.  Rastris.  See  on  v.  94-  —  497.  Grandia . . .  ossa. 
It  was  the  opinion  of  the  ancients,  at  least  of  the  poets,  that  the  gener- 
ations of  the  human  race  successively  degenerated  in  size  and  strength. 
Eifossis ;  i.e.  broken  into  by  the  plough  or  harrow. — 498.  Dii 
patrii  are  not  the  same  as  Jndigetes.  The  former  are  the  protecting 
gods  of  the  country,  the  Lares  and  Penates,  as  opposed  to  those  in- 
troduced from  foreign  nations  ;  while  the  latter  are  Italian  heroes 
deified  after  death,  as  Picus,  Janus,  Aeneas,  etc.  Of  the  former  class 
Vesta  is  given  as  an  example,  and  of  the  latter,  Romulus.  Et  is  to 
be  supplied.  Romule  ;  the  founder  and  first  king  of  Rome,  wor- 
shipped after  his  death  as  Qiiirimis.  Vesta  ;  the  goddess  of  the 
hearth,  and  also  of  fire.  Her  worship  was  introduced  into  Italy  by 
Aeneas.  The  fire  on  the  altar  in  her  temple  was  never  allowed  to  go 
out.  The  priestesses  tiedicated  to  her  service  were  called  Vestals.  — 
499.  Tusciim  Tiberim;  so  called  because  rising  in  the  Apennines, 
in  the  district  of  Etruria  or  Tuscia.  Gr.  85.  III.  i.  A.  &  S.  79.  i. 
Palatia.  The  Palatine  was  the  hill  of  Romulus  and  his  city ;  and 
afterwards  Augustus  took  up  his  residence  there.  —  500.  Saltern; 
as  the  gods  had  snatched  away  Julius  Caesar.  Juvenem;  Octavi- 
anus  Caesar,  afterwards  Augustus,  who  was  then  about  27  years  of 
age.  See  on  Hon  C.  I.  2.  41.  Saeclo.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224-  — 
502.  Luimus  perjuria.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  3.  22.  Laoniedontecu 
is  used  reproachfully,  implying  guilt.  Cf  A.  IV.  542.  Lmmus  . . . 
invidet . . .  queritur.  Gr.  467.  2.  A.  &  S.  145. 1.  2.  —  505.  Quippe 
—  nefas  =  because  among  them  (ubi  =  apud  qtws ;  sc.  homines) 
right  and  wrong  have  been  inverted  ;  i.  e.  have  exchanged  places. 
Quippe  assigns  the  reason  why  heaven  grudges  Caesar  to  so  thankless 
a  sphere.  Bella . . .  facies;  sc.  sunt.  —  506.  Aratro.  Gr.  387.  A.  «i  S. 
226.  The  abl.,  however,  is  possible. — 507.  Dignus  =  fitting,  suit- 
able. Abductis  ;  i.  e.  to  serve  as  soldiers.  —  508.  Conflantur  = 
are  forged.  —  509.  Euphrates ;  i.  e.  the  Parthians  dwelling  on  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates,  against  whom  Antonius  was  then  engaged  in 
war.  See  on  E.  I.  63.  —  510.  Ruptis  —  legibus  =  breaking  the  laws 
that  bound  them  together.  —  511.  Arma  ferunt  =  are  in  arms. 
Impius  is  emphatic,  as  most  of  the  wars  of  the  time  were  connected 
directly  or  indirectly  with  the  civil  conflict.  —  512.  Carceribus. 
The  carceres  were  a  range  of  stalls  at  the  end  of  the  circus,  with  gates 
of  open  wood-work,  which  were  opened  simultaneously  to  allow  the 
chariots  to  start.  —  513.  Addunt  in  spatia  =  they  give  them- 
selves to  the  course,  bound  onward  over  the  course  ;  supplying  sese 
from  the  preceding  line.  The  plu.  spatia  is  employed  because  the 
match  included  more  than  one  circuit.  —  514.     Currus ;  i.  e.  equi. 


492  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 


THE  GEORGICS.    Book  II. 


The  main  subject  of  the  Second  Book  is  the  culture  of  trees, 
especially  the  vine.  But  there  is  no  great  regularity  in  the  mode 
of  treatment.  Virgil  opens  with  an  enumeration  of  the  different  ways 
of  propagating  trees,  natural  and  artificial,  so  as  to  give  some  notion 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  theme  ;  then  shows  how  art  can  improve 
upon  nature,  and  recurs  again  to  the  manifoldness  of  his  subject, 
dwelling  especially  on  the  innumerable  varieties  of  vines.  Without 
much  relevancy  he  talks  of  the  trees  which  are  indigenous  to  different 
countries,  and  thence  digresses  into  a  eulogy  of  Italy,  which  he  does 
not  fit  with  any  practical  application.  The  question  of  the  aptitudes 
of  various  soils  is  treated  far  more  widely  than  the  subject  of  the 
book  requires,  embracing  the  choice  of  corn  and  pasture  land,  as 
well  as  of  ground  for  planting  vines  and  other  trees.  For  the  next 
i6o  lines  the  poet  seems  to  be  thinking  exclusively  of  the  vine,  or  of 
the  trees  planted  in  the  arbtistnm  as  its  supporters.  He  does  not 
distinguish  between  the  different  modes  of  rearing  the  vine,  but  in 
general  appears  to  assume  that  the  arbiistum  will  be  the  means 
adopted.  He  speaks  of  the  vine  and  its  supporters  almost  indiffer- 
ently, as  objects  more  or  less  of  the  same  culture,  so  that,  while 
keeping  the  former  prominently  before  him,  he  feels  himself  at  liberty 
to  use  general  language,  or  even  to  confine  his  language  to  the  latter, 
as  metrical  convenience  or  poetical  variety  may  suggest ;  a  manner 
of  speaking  which  renders  this  jjart  of  the  book  peculiarly  difficult. 
The  olive,  which  was  put  prominently  forward  in  the  programme  of 
the  book,  is  actually  disposed  of  in  a  very  few  lines,  as  requiring 
hardly  any  culture  at  all,  while  the  other  fruit-trees  are  dismissed 
even  more  briefly.  The  remaining  trees  receive  a  very  hasty  recom- 
mendation to  the  cultivator,  backed  however  with  an  assurance  that 
they  are  even  more  useful  to  man  than  the  vine.  In  the  celebrated 
digression  which  concludes  the  book,  the  laborious  aspect  of  a 
country  life,  elsewhere  so  prominent,  is  studiously  kept  out  of  sight, 
and  we  hear  only  of  ease,  enjoyment,  and  plenty. 

The  beauties  of  this  book  have  always  been  admired,  and  deserv- 
edly so.  They  are  most  conspicuous  in  the  digressions  ;  but  the 
more  strictly  didactic  part  contains  innumerable  felicities  of  expres- 
sion, though  it  may  be  doubted  whether  in  general  they  do  not  ob- 
scure the  practical  meaning  as  much  as  they  illustrate  it. 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    II.  493 


ARGUMENT. 


I.  Subject  of  Second  Book  ;  and  invocation  of  Bacchus,  god  of 

the  vine  and  of  fruit-trees  generally  (1-8). 
II.  Trees  and  plants  ;  their  modes  of  propagation  (9  -  34)  :  — 

1.  Natural    mode    (10-21),    viz.:    spontaneous    growth 

{10-13);  by  seed  {14-16);  from  root  of  parent 
trunk  {17-  19). 

2.  Artificial  mode   {22-34),    viz.:    by  suckers   {22-23); 

by  stocks  or  settings  {24,  25)  ;  by  layers  {26,  27)  ; 
by  the  trunk  cut  into  "lengths"  {30,  31);  by  en- 
grafting {32-34). 

III.  Invocation,  and  detailed  directions  as  to  peculiar  kinds  of 

treatment    necessary    for    different    trees    and    plants 
(35-82):- 

1.  Introductory  address  to  husbandmen,  and  invocation  of 

Maecenas  {35-46). 

2.  Means  of  improving  trees  of  natural  growth  {47  -  60). 

3.  How  to  employ  artificial  means  of  propagating  {61  -  82). 

IV.  The  differences  in  trees  and  plants  {83-  135)  :  — 

1.  Variety  of  species  {83- 108). 

2.  Soils  suited  to  different  kinds  {109-  113). 

3.  Trees  peculiar  to  certain  countries  {114- 135). 
V.  Episode  in  praise  of  Italy  {136-  176). 

VI.  Soils  ;  their  nature,  capabilities,  and  indices  {177-258)  :  — 

1.  Soils  suited  to  the  olive  {179-183)  ;  to  the  vine  {184- 

194);  to  cattle  rearing  {195-202);  to  corn  crops 
(203-211);  to  almost  no  production  {212-216); 
to  any  purpose  {217-225). 

2.  Index  to  loose  or  close  soil   {226-237);   to  salt  and 

bitter  {238-247)  ;  to  the  rich  and  fat  {248-250)  ;  to 
the  moist  {251  -253)  ;  to  the  heavy  and  light  {254, 
255)  ;  to  the  black  {255)  ;  to  the  cold  {256-258). 
VII.  The  vine  {259-419)  :  — 

1.  Directions  for  the  preparation  of  the  ground  and  for 

planting  {259  -  353)  :  trenches  {259  -  264)  ;  nursery 
(265  -  268)  ;  setting  of  slips  {269  -  287) ;  depth  of 
trenches  {288  -  297)  ;  miscellaneous  cautions  (298  - 
314  ;  time  for  planting  {315  -  322)  ;  praises  of  spring 
323-345);  manuring  and  airing  of  young  plants 
(346  -  353)- 

2.  General  culture  and  treatment  after  planting  {354-419) : 

soil  at  roots  to  be  kept  open,  fine,  and  fresh  {354- 


494  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

357);    props  (358-361);    pruning  (362-370)  ;   hedges 
(371  -396)  ;  ploughing  of  vineyard  and  other  operations 

(3977419). 
VIII.  Various  other  trees  and  plants  (420-457)  :  the  olive  (420-425) ; 
fruit-trees  (426-428)  ;  wild  forest-trees  (429-457). 
IX.  Blessings  and  happiness  of  a  country  life  (458  -  542). 

1.  Hacteiiua ;  sc.  cecini.  Arvorum  cultus  is  the  general  subject 
of  Book  I.  —  2.  Bacche.  Bacchus  had  the  charge  not  only  of  the 
vine,  but  of  fruit-trees  generally.  Silvestria  . .  .  virgulta  means 
those  barren  forest-trees,  such  as  the  elm,  poplar,  etc.,  which  were 
planted  to  act  as  props  whereon  to  train  the  vine  shoots  ;  so  that 
there  may  be  a  special  propriety  in  tecum.  Virgulta  (for  virguleta,  a 
number  of  twigs,  hence  applied  to  bushes,  or  low. or  young  trees), 
here  seem  to  be  taken  as  the  type  of  such  trees  as  the  husbandman 
cultivates.  —  4.  Hue ;  sc.  veni,  from  v.  7.  Pater  is  applied  to  Bac- 
chus as  the  god  of  fertility,  and  because  he  conferred  benefits  on  man 
with  the  kindness  and  generosity  of  a  father.  'Lenaee  ;  an  epithet 
of  Bacchus,  signifying  god  of  the  wine-press.  Tuis  —  muneribus. 
Virgil  fancies  himself  surrounded  by  the  gifts  of  autumn,  of  which 
he  is  going  to  sing.  —  5.  Tibi  =  for  thee.  See  on  I.  14.  Here  it 
seems  to  express  the  acknowledgment  of  nature  to  its  author  and 
sustainer.  Pampineo  . .  .  autumno  =  with  the  viny  autumn  ;  i.  e. 
with  the  grapes  which  autumn  is  yielding.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  Gravidus.  Gr.  669,  V.  ;  672.  3.  A.  &  S.  309  (i) ; 
310.  I.  —  6.  Floret  (=  blooms)  ;  in  allusion,  according  to  Forb., 
Voss,  and  Keightley,  to  the  various  hues  of  the  grapes  and  other 
fruits.  Vindemia  =  the  vintage.  Labris.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.  —  7,  8.  The  poet,  in  his  enthusiasm,  represents  himself 
and  the  god  as  entering  the  wine-press  together  and  treading  out  the 
grapes.  In  the  East  (see  Isaiah  Ixiii.  i  -3),  and  in  Greece  and  Italy, 
the  grapes  were  trodden  out  by  men  with  bare  feet.  The  practice 
still  prevails  in  many  parts  of  the  south  of  Europe.  —  8.  Cothurnis. 
Bacchus  was  usually  represented  wearing  the  cothurni  or  hunting 
buskins.  —  9.  Arboribus  . . .  creandis.  See  on  G.  I.  3.  Natura 
=  the  law  of  nature,  the  natural  mode.  — 10.  Hominum.  Gr.  396. 
III.  2.  3).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  2.  Ipsae  and  sponte  sua  arc  a  tau- 
tology. —  11.  Veniunt.  See  on  I.  54.  — 12.  Curva,  by  calling 
attention  to  the  bends  of  the  river,  shows  that  the  trees  grow  along 
its  side.  — 13  Canentia;  in  allusion  to  the  white  down  that  covers 
the  under  side  of  the  leaf.  Fronde.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 
Salicta.  See  on  E.  I.  55. — 14.  Posito;  i.  e.  casually  from  the 
trees.  Surgunt.  Gr.  461  and  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  11. —  15.  Ne- 
morum  ==  arbortim  ncmorensium.     Gr.  396.  HI.  2.  3)  (2).     A.  &  S. 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   II.  495 

212,  R.  2.    Jovi;  like  tibi,  v.  5.     The  oak  was  sacred  to  Jupiter. — 
16,  Habitae  ■ . .  oracula  =  regarded  as  oracles.     Graiis.     Gr. 
388.  11.     A.  &  S.  225.  II.      Oracula.     Gr.  362  and  2.  2).     A.  &  S. 
210,  R.  3  (3)  (r).     Quercus;  the  oak-groves  at  Dodona.     See  on  E. 
IX.    13.  —  17.    PuUulat,   etc.  ;    propagation    by   natural   suckers. 
Aliis.     Gr.  384.     A.  cSc  S.  223.  — 18.  Parnasia ;  because  the  laurel 
was  sacred  to  Apollo,  whose  temple  of  Delphi  stood  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Parnasus. — 19    Se  subjicit  =  shoots  up.  —  20.  Primum; 
i.  e.  before  man  had  tried  experiments.     His  ;  sc.  modis.  —  22.  Alii ; 
sc.  modi.     Ipse  . . .  usus ,  i.  e.  experience  alone,  without  the  example 
of  nature.    Via  =  by  method,  by  a  regular  course  or  process.    Voss, 
followed  by  Forb,  and  Keightley,  personifies  usus,  and  makes  via  = 
on  her  way,  in  her  progress.  —  23.  Plantas  =  suckers.  —  24.  De- 
posuit.     See  on  I.  49.      Stirpes,  sudes,  and  vallos  denote  the 
same  thing  differently  treated  :  stirpes,  the  stock  along  with  some  of 
the  root ;  sudes  and  vallos,  rods  or  larger  branches  from  the  parent 
tree  set  into  the  ground  like  stakes,  the  former  split  into  four  parts 
(quadrifidas)  at  thejower  end  to  form  a  root,  and  the  latter  sharpened 
to  a  point  (acuto  robore). — 25,  Robore.     Gr.  428.     A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  6.  —  26.    Silvarum  =  arborimt.     Gr.  396.  III.     A.  &  S.  212. 
Arcus ;    the  bows  which  the  depressed  layers  form.  —  27.  Viva ; 
because  not  separated  from  the  parent  stem.     Sua  .    .  terra  ;  i.  e.  in 
which  they  themselves  grow.  —  28.  Summum  . .  .  cacumen ;   i.  e. 
a  cutting  from  the  very  top  of  the  tree.  —  29.  Referens  =  restoring  ; 
i.  e.  to  its  native  earth.  —  30.  Quin  et  =  nay  even.     Caudicibus 
sectis.    The  root  and  branches  were   lopped   off  from  the  trunk, 
which  was  then  cut  across  into  pieces  or  "  lengths  "  ;  and  these  were 
planted  either  whole,  or  split  up  before  planting.     Dictu.     Gr.  570 
and  I.     A.  &  S.  276.  III.  —  31.  Radix  oleagina;  a  specimen  of  the 
trees  thus  grown.  —  32.  Impune  =  without  damage  (to  the  quality  of 
either  tree).  —  34.  Prunis  =  on  plum-trees.    Gr.  422  and  i.    A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.     Corna;    cornel  cherries,  which  are  of  a  beautiful  red 
color.     The  epithet  lapidosa  shows  that  corna  is  not  put  for  cornos,  as 
some  think  ;  and  rubescere,  too,  would  be  inapplicable  to  a  change 
from  the  redder  fruit  to  the  less  red.  —  Quare  ;  i.  e.  since  art  can  do 
so  much.    Generatim  =  according  to  their  kinds  ;  i.  e.  the  kinds  of 
trees.  —  37.  Ismara  (plu.  of  Ismartis)  ;  a  mountain  in  Thrace.   Bac- 
cho  =  vitibus.  —  38.  Taburnum ;  a  mountain  on  the  confines  of 
Samnium  and  Campania.  —  39.  Una;  sc.  mecum.     Decurre:=run 
through.     A  naval  mecaphor.     Laborem.     Gr.  371.  i.  3).     A.  &  S. 
232  (i).     Cf  A.  V.  867..  Currit  iter  tutum.  —40.    Decus  .  .  .  pars. 
Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204. .  -41.  Mj'.ocenas.   See  Life  of  Virgil.  Gr.  369. 
A.  &  S.  240.     Pelago  -=  on  Hit.  to)  the  sea.     It  may  refer  metaphori- 
cally to  the  extent,  th?  ?'/WitaL<:Ssness.  of  the  subject     Gr  384  and  II. 


49^  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

A.  &  S.  223.  —  42.  Cuncta  =  the  whole  subject.  —  43.  Non ;  sc. 

optem  amplectt,  or  amplectar.    Sint.    Gr.  503  and  III.    A.  &  S.  26 v  2. 

—  44.  Primi  —  oram  =  coast  along  the  very  edge  of  the  shore  ; 
since  he  does  not  design  to  go  thoroughly  into  the  subject.  Primi 
litoris  Oram  =^priinam  litoris  ora7u  =  the  first  part  of  the  edge  of  the 
shore.  Litus  denotes  the  shore  only  as  the  line  which  separates  the 
land  from  the  sea,  1.  e.  as  the  strand  ;  ora,  as  the  space  and  tract  of  land 
that  borders  on  the  sea,  i.  e.  as  the  coast.  Litoris  ora,  is,  therefore,  ora 
per  litus  extensa.  —  45.  Ill  manibus  terrae  =  the  land  is  at  hand  ; 
carrynig  out  the  metaphor  of  the  preceding  line.  Carmine  ficto  = 
by  feigned  strains  ;  i.  e.  by  a  mythical  poem,  such  as  were  then  in 
vogue.  Ambages  —  exorsa.  He  thus  designates  the  length  of 
those  poems  and  the  involutions  of  their  plots.  — 47.  A  return  to  the 
threefold  division  of  trees  naturally  produced  (see  vv.  10-  19) ;  each 
of  which  kinds  is  shown  to  admit  of  improvement  by  cultivation.  — 
48.  Laeta  =  luxuriant.  —  49,  Quippe  —  subest  refers  only  to 
laeta  et  fortia,  not  to  infeamda.  Solo.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. 
Natura  =  a  natural  productive  power.  Subest  =  is  latent ;  lit.  is 
underneath.  Tamen  must  relate  to  infeamda,  to  which  silvesfrem 
animiim  is  clearly  parallel.  —  50.  Mutata=  transplanted.  Sub- 
actis  =  carefully  prepared  ;  i.  e.  with  the  spade.  —  51.  Exuerint. 
Gr.  473.  I  ;  511.  II.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  i  (5).  Animum=  naturam.  — 
52.  Artes  =  artificial  modes  of  culture.  They  will  learn  whatever 
lessons  you  choose  to  teach. — 53.  Sterilis;  ^z.  arbor  ixovav.  57. 
The  reference  is  to  a  sucker.  See  v.  17.  Sterilis  is  the  general  de- 
scription ;  qtiae  stirpibus  exit  ab  imis,  the  characteristic.  Imis.  Gr. 
441.  6.     A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  —  55.  Nunc;  i.e.  in  its  natural  state. 

—  56.  Crescent!  =  when  growing  up.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2. 
Fetus  =^fruetiis.  Ferentem  =  when  bearing  (fruit)  ;  i.  e.  wither 
up  the  productive  powers  it  exerts. — 57.  Jam  =  moreover.  This 
use  oi  Jam  {nea.r]y  ==  praeterea)  is  not  uncommon.  Seminibus 
jactis.  See  on  v.  14.  —  58.  Venit ;  as  in  v.  11.  Seris  nepotibus. 
Cf.  V.  294  and  E.  IX.  50.  —  59.  Poma;  all  kinds  of  fruit.  —  60. 
Turpes  =  unseemly.  Avibus  praedam ;  i.  e.  because  no  men  will 
pick  them.  Uva;  for  vitis.  —  61.  Scilicet  ==  the  fact  is.  It  is  ex- 
planatory. Omnibus  ;  sc.  arbor ibus.  Cogendae  in  sulcum  = 
drilled  into  the  trench  ;  conveying  the  notion  of  training  and  disci- 
pline. Multa  mercede  =  at  great  cost ;  i.  e.  of  labor.  Gr.  416. 
A.  &  S.  252.  —  63.  Truncis  . .  .  propagine.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  3.  Truncis  ;  answering  to  the  caudicibns  sectis  of  v.  30.  — 
64.  Solido  . . .  de  robore  answers  to  stirpes,  sudes,  and  vallos,  vv. 
24,  25.  Paphiae ;  because  sacred  to  Venus,  who  was  worshipped  at 
Paphos,  a  city  in  the  island  of  Cyprus.  Myrtus.  Gr.  1 17.  2.  A.  &  S. 
89  {^).  —  66.  Herculeae  —  coronae;  i.  e.  the  poplar.     See  on  E. 


THE    GEORGICS.       BOOK    II.  497 

VII.  6i. — 67.  Chaonii  patris;  i.e.  Jupiter  of  Dodona  in  Chaonia. 
See  on  E.  IX.  13.  Glandes  =  qiiercus.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2. 
The  oak  was  sacred  to  Jupiter.  —  68.  Nascitur ;  sc.  plantis.  Abies. 
The  fir  ^Yas  much  used  for  ship-building  ;  hence  casus  vistira  viarinos^ 
69.  Nucis;  i.  e.  the  walnut.  Horrida;  from  the  roughness  of  the 
stem.  FetiL  Gr.  414  and  4  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  70.  Sterilea; 
opp.  to  pomifera.  Qessere  =gerere  solent.  See  on  I.  49.  So  /«- 
camdt  zxid/regere.  —  71.  Castaneae  ;  sc.  albo  flore.  Fagus.  Gr. 
669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309  (i).  It  may,  however,  according  to  Wr.  and 
Forb.  be  the  nom.  pi.  of  the  4th  decl.  and  subject  of  incaimerimt 
understood,  incaniiit  agreeing  with  the  nearer  noun.  —  73.  Inserere. 
Gr.  563.  6.  A.  &  S.  275.  III.  N.  i.  See  I.  213.  Simplex  =  7/«ttj  ; 
i.  e.  inoculation  is  distinguished  from  engrafting ;  they  are  not  one.  — 
75.  Tunicas  =^  the  inner  coats  ;  i.  e.  of  the  bark  :  that  which  is  un- 
der the  cortex.  —  76.  Sinus  =  cavity,  slit.  —  80.  Et  Cf.  A.  III.  9. 
A  remnant  of  primitive  simplicity  of  expression,  which  sometimes 
gives  more  force  to  a  passage  than  the  employment  of  a  more  formal 
connecting  particle.  —  81.  Exiit  See  on  I.  330.  —  82.  Sua.  Cf. 
E.  I.  38.  —  83  - 108.  There  are  varieties  in  each  kind  of  tree,  the 
olK'e,  the  apple,  and  the  pear,  and  especially  the  vine,  the  diversities. 
of  which  are  innumerable.  —  84.  Que.  See  on  v.  87.  Idaeis ;  from 
Mount  Ida  in  Crete,  whence  the  cypress  was  said  to  have  been 
brought  into  Italy.  —  86.  Orchades  and  radii  appear  to  be  so 
named  from  their  shape.  The  orchades  are  oblong,  the  radii  are  long^ 
like  a  weaver's  shuttle.  Fausia  is  a  kind  of  olive  which  requires  to. 
be  gathered  before  it  is  ripe  :  hence  amara  bacca.  Bacca.  Gr.  428* 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  —  87.  Que  is  disjunctive,  as  often  in  excited  or 
emphatic  narrative.  Nor  are  apples,  etc.,  of  one  sort  any  more  than 
olives.  Alcinoi  silvae  =  the  orchards  of  Alcinous.  Alcinous  was. 
king  of  the  Phaeacians,  in  the  island  of  Corcyra,  and  is  celebrated  by 
Homer  in  the  Odyssey  for  the  beauty  of  his  gardens.  Silvae  =  ar^ 
bores.  See  on  v.  26.  —  88.  Crustumiis;  so  called  from  Crustu- 
merium  or  Crustumium  at  the  conflux  of  the  Allia  and  the  Tiber^ 
Servius  says  they  were  partly  red.  Syriis.  Servius  and  Pliny  say 
they  were  black.  Firis.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Volemis ;  sa 
named,  it  is  said,  because  they  would  fill  the  vola  or  hollow  of  the  hand, 
—  89.  Arboribus.  Gr.  414  and  4  A.  «&  S,  247  and  3.  ^r/wj,  here 
and  in  vv.  267,  278,  300  is  probably  the  silvestria  virgulta  of  v.  2,  on 
which  see  note.  Vindemia  =  nva.  —  90.  Methymnaeo  ;  fronii 
Methymna,  a  town  in  the  island  of  Lesbos,  which  was  famous  for  the 
excellence  of  its  wine.  —  91.  Thasiae ;  from  Thasos,  an  island  off 
the  coast  of  Thrace,  celebrated  for  its  corn,  wine,  and  mines.  Mareo- 
tides ;  from  Lake  Mareotis,  near  Alexandria  in  Egvpt.  —  92.  Hae 
.  .  .  illae  =  former  .  .  .  latter.  Gr.  452.  2.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  23  (^). 
33 


498  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

Habiles  =  adapted  to.  —  93.  Passo ;  sc.  vino  =  vino  e  passis  uvis 
facto.  Psithia  . , .  Lageos.  These  terms  are  Greek,  and  designate 
two  different  kinds  of  vine,  but  their  meaning  is  not  well  known.  Te- 
nuis =  subtile,  spiritous,  intoxicating.  —  95.  Preciae  =  early  ripe. 

—  96.  Rhaetica;  sc.  vitis. ,  Rhaetia  was  a  region  of  the  Alps  (the 
modern  Tyrol),  but  it  was  considered  to  extend  into  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
and  it  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  Verona  that  the  grapes  grew  which 
the  poet  here  praises.  Nee  =  nee  tamen.  Falernis.  The  wine  of 
the  Falernian  district,  in  Campania,  enjoyed  the  highest  reputation. 

—  97.  Aminaeae.  These  wines  are  said  by  Aristotle  to  have  been 
introduced  into  Italy  by  a  Thessalian  tribe  called  Aminaei.  They 
were  cultivated  chiefly  in  the  neighborhood  of  Naples.  Firmissinia 
=  very  strong.  Vina,  by  a  peculiar  species  of  apposition,  =  pro- 
ducing wines.  Cf.  fines  .  .  .  ^enus,  A.  I.  339.  —  98.  Tmolius  — 
Phanaeus  =  to  which  the  Tmolian  and  the  Phanaean  itself,  the  prince 
of  wines  (rex),  rise  up  to  pay  homage.  Virgil  speaks  in  Greek 
fashion,  oivos  being  implied.  Tinolins  is  from  Tmolus,  a  mountain 
in  Lydia,  producing  excellent  wine  ;  Phanaens,  from  Phanae,  a  har- 
bor and  promontory  in  the  Isle  of  Chios,  which  produced  the  cele- 
brated Ariusian  wine,  which  is  here  styled  rex.  See  on  E.  V.  7^. 
Some  supply  nions.  —  99.  Argitisque  minor.  This  vine,  of 
which  there  were  two  kinds,  a  major  and  a  minor  (so  named  from  the 
size  of  the  grapes),  is  said  to  derive  its  name  from  apyo^^  white,  re- 
ferring to  the  color  of  the  grapes.  Cui.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S.  223, 
R.  2.  Certaverit.  Gr.  485^  486.  III.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260.  II. 
— 100.  Tantum  fluere  =  in  yielding  so  much  juice. — 101.  Dis 

—  secundis.  Drinking  did  not  begin  till  after  the  first  course, 
when  it  was  commenced  by  a  libation.  — 102.  Transierim.  Gr. 
485  ;  486.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Rhodia ;  sc.  vitis ;  the 
vine  of  Rhodes,  a  noted  island  off  the  coast  of  Caria.  Bumaste ; 
so  called  from  its  producing  large  grapes.  The  term  is  Greek,  and 
signifies  large-breasted.  Racemis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. — 
103.  Sint.  Gr-.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  104.  Neque  enim  =  nor 
indeed.  Nuniero=.by  a  (definite)  number. — 105.  Velit  .  .  . 
velit.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  Aequoris  =  of  the  plain  ;  i.e. 
the  desert.  Idem,  Gr.  451.  3.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  27  {a).-^'lQQ. 
lonii  .  .  .  fluctus  =  flndus  lonii  maris.  — 110.  Fluminibus 
salices.  Cf.  E.  VII.  66. —111.  Steriles.  See  on  v.  70.  —  112. 
Myrtetis.  Gr.  414  and  2  ;  317.  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i;  100.  7. 
Apertos  suggests  the  idea  of  apricos,  to  which  acjuiloncvi  et  frigora 
is  opposed.  He  treats  soil  and  climate  together,  as  in  I,  51  foil, — 
113.  Bacchus ;  i.  e.  vitis.  — 114.  Extremis  —  orbem  =  extremas 
orbis  partes  cultas.  The  sentence  is  closely  connected  with  what  fol- 
lows, the  sense  being,  Look  at  foreign  lands,  go  as  far  as  you  will, 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    II.  499 

you  will  find  each  country  has  its  tree.  Cultoribus.  Gr.  388.  II. 
A.  &  S.  225.  II.  — 115.  Pictos  =  tattooed.  Gelonos;  a  Scythian 
people,  on  the  Borysthenes  (Dnieper),  in  the  district  now  called 
Ukraine.  — 116.  Divisae  =  divided  among,  apportioned;  i.e.  each 
tree  has  its  allotted  country.     Arboribus.     Gr.  384.     A.  &  S.  223. 

—  117.  Sabaeis.  See  on  I.  57.  —  118.  Quid.  Gr.  380  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  235,  R.  II  ;  232  (3). — 119.  Que  =  also.  Baccas  =  pods. 
Martyn  understands  it  of  the  globules  of  gum.  Acanthi ;  a  tree, 
probably  the  acacia,  from  which  gum  arabic  is  procured.     See  on  E. 

IV.  20. — 120.  Nemora  Aethiopum;  the  cotton  plant.  Lana 
Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 121.  Vellera.  It  was  the 
general  belief  in  Virgil's  time,  and  long  after,  that  silk,  which  was 
brought  to  Europe  from  the  East,  grew  on  the  leaves  of  trees  in  the 
country  of  the  Seres,  a  people  whose  abode  was  supposed  to  be  be- 
tween India  and  Scythia.  vSilkworms  were  not  known  in  the  Roman 
empire  till  the  time  of  Justinian.  Depectant.  Gr.  525.  A.  &'  S. 
265.  Tenuia.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  3.  A.  &  S.  306  and  (3). — 122. 
Oceano  propior  is  explained  by  cxtremi  sinics  orbis.  It  seems  to 
imply  the  Homeric  notion  of  the  ocean  as  a  great  stream,  encircling 

*the  outside  of  the  world.  — 123.  Extremi  —  orbis.  India  is  so 
called  as  forming  the  extreme  bend  or  curvature  of  the  oblong  habi- 
table earth  at  the  ocean  in  the  East.  Aera  summum  arboris  ;  i.  e. 
the  top  of  the  tree  in  the  air,  — 125.  Et  .  .  .  quidem  =  et  tamen. 
Tarda  =  inexpert.  — 126.  Tristes.  See  on  I.  75.  Tardum;  that 
remains  long  in  the  mouth.  — 127.  JPelicis  =  blessed  ;  i.  e.  as  an 
antidote.  Mali ;  from  malum,  the  citron.  Presentius  =  more 
efficacious.  —  128.  Infecere  ;  sc.  veiieno.  —  129.  Miscuenint. 
Gr.  669.  IV.  A.  &  S.  307.  I  and  (2).  Non  —  verba  =  incanta- 
tions. — 130.  Atra  venena.  Here,  as  in  I.  129,  ater  seems  to  con- 
tain the  double  notion  of  black  and  deadly.  The  former  refers  to  the 
color  of  the  poison  itself  (cf.  A.  IV.  514),  or  to  the  color  produced 
by  it  on  the  body.  — 131.  Faciem.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  and 
R.  2.  — 133.  Erat;  for  esset.  Gr.  511.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  4.  i 
and  {b).  Labentia.  We  should  expect  labuntur ;  but  the  poets 
sometimes  in  description  use  participles  or  adjectives  for  finite  verbs. 

—  134.  Ad  prima  =  in  the  highest  degree.  Olentia  (=  fetid) 
applies  to  aiiimas  as  well  as  to  ora.  — 135.  Fovent  =  correct, 
sweeten.  Illo ;  sc.  malo.  Senibus.  Gr.  385  and  2,  A.  &  S. 
223,  R.  2  and  i  («).  Anhelis  =  asthmatic. — 136.  Silvae;  i.e. 
the  citron-groves.     Terra.     Gr.  363.     A.  &  S.  204.     See  on  vina, 

V.  97.  —  137.  Ganges ;  i,  e.  India,  of  which  the  Ganges  is  the  prin- 
cipal river.  Auro  turbidus  ;  whose  mud  or  sand  is  gold.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Hermus;  i.e.  Lydia,  in  which  the 
river  Hermus  rolls  its  golden  sands.  — 138.    Certent.     Gr.  484. 


500  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

A.  &  S.  260.  II.  Bactra ;  the  capital  of  Bactria,  the  northern  part 
of  the  Persian  empire,  put  for  the  country.  — 139.  Que;  disjunctive. 
See  on  v.  87.  Panchaia ;  the  happy  island  of  Euhemerus,  here  put 
for  Arabia,  near  which  his  fancy  placed  it.  — 140-142.  The  allusion 
in  these  lines  is  to  the  story  of  Jason  ploughing  the  field  with  the 
fire-breathing  bulls  of  Aeetes,  king  of  Colchis,  and  sowing  it  with 
dragon's  teeth,  whence  warriors  in  armor  sprung  up.  The  idea  con- 
veyed is,  Italy  is  not  inferior  to  Colchis  in  fertility,  and  she  is,  at  the 
same  time,  free  from  those  monsters  which  afflicted  that  country.  — 
141.  Satis.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5  {a).  Dentibus.  Gr.  384. 
A.  &  S.  223.  Con?  prefers  to  take  it  as  an  abl.  abs.,  and  to  regard 
the  passage  as  a  case  of  hysteron-proteron.  — 143.  Massicus ;  a 
mountain  in  Campania,  celebrated  for  its  excellent  wine.  Here  an 
adjective.  — 144.  Implevere.  See  on  I.  49.  Laeta  =  prolific.  — 
145.  Campo.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.— 146.  Cli- 
tumne ;  a  river  of  Umbria,  flowing  into  the  Tiber,  whose  waters 
were  supposed  to  have  a  powerfully  purifying  effect,  so  that  the  flocks 
became  white,  either,  according  to  Pliny,  from  drinking  of  it,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Virgil,  from  bathing  in  it.  Maxima ;  as  being  the  largest 
victim,  or  as  being  offered  on  the  occasion  of  a  triumph.  — 147.  Sa- 
cro.  The  god  Clitumnus  had  a  temple  at  the  head  of  the  stream.  — 
148.  Duxere.  White  bulls  from  this  locality  were  sacrificed  at  the 
celebration  of  triumphs  ;  and  as  the  victims  were  led  before  the  tri- 
umphal car,  they  are  here  represented  as  heading  the  procession. 
See  on  I.  217.  — 149.  Alienis  mensibus  =  in  months  not  belong- 
ing (to  it)  ;  i.  e.  in  the  winter  months.  Ver  and  aestas  are  used  here 
somewhat  loosely.  — 150.  Pomis.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  I.  It  may  be  a  dat.  =/>omi's  creandis.  — 151.  Saeva  leonum 
semina ;  i.  e.  saevi  leones.  — 152.  Nee  —  legentes ;  i.  e.  they  do 
not,  when  collecting  plants  for  food,  by  mistake  gather  aconite,  and 
thus  poison  themselves.  Virgil  probably  uses  aconiia  here  for  poison- 
ous plants  in  general  ;  for  Dioscorides  expressly  says  that  aconite 
grew  abundantly  in  Italy.  Legentes  is  the  subst.  — 153.  Tanto 
. . .  tractu  =  with  so  vast  a  train  ;  sc.  quanta  in  aliis  te7-ris.  — 155. 
Operumque  laborem  =  and  laborious  works,  mighty  works.  — 
156.  Manu  implies  labor,  personal  exertion.  Praeruptis  .  .  . 
saxis.  Such  was  the  site  of  many  of  the  ancient  Italian  towns. 
Gr.  422.  I.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —157.  Antiques  —  muros ;  i.  e. 
the  ancient  towns  built  on  the  banks  of  streams.  There  seems  to  be 
a  special  reference  to  the  usefulness  of  the  rivers.  — 158.  Mare  . . . 
supra  . . .  infra ;  i.  e.  viare  superum,  or  the  Adriatic,  and  mare  itife- 
rum,  or  the  Tyrrhenian  sea.  AUuit ;  sc.  Italiam.  — 159.  Anne  ; 
pleonastic  for  an.  Lari ;  a  lake  in  Gallia  Cisalpina,  now  Lake  Como. 
Gr.  45.  5.  2).     A.  &  S.  52.     Maxime.    Larius  is  not  so  large  as 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    II.  50I 

Verbamis,  now  Lake  Maggiore.  — 160.  Fluctibus  —  marino  == 
heaving  with  the  waves  and  the  roar  of  ocean.  Marino  belongs  to 
both  nouns.  Benace.  See  on  E.  VII.  13. — 161.  Portus  — 
Avernis.  The  Avernus  and  the  Lucrimis  were  two  small  land- 
locked pools  on  the  Campanian  coast  between  Misenum  and  Puteolu 
M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  during  his  consulship  in  B.  C.  37,  united 
them,  faced  the  mound  which  separated  the  Lucrinus  from  the  sea 
with  masonry  (to  which  claicstra  refers),  and  pierced  it  with  a  channel 
for  the  admission  of  vessels.  To  this  double  haven  he  gave  the  name 
of  Julms  in  honor  of  his  patron  Caesar  Octavianus.  — 162.  Indig. 
natum  =  expressing  its  indignation  ;  i.  e.  at  being  excluded.  — 163. 
Refuso  =  beaten  back.  —164.  Fretis  . . .  Avernis  =  the  channel 
of  Avernus  ;  i.  e.  between  the  two  lakes,  of  which  Avernus  was  the 
more  inland.  —  165.  Haec ;  sc.  Italia.  Rivos ;  implying  abun- 
dance. Con.  says,  stream-like  threads.  Aeris  metalla;  i.  e.  aes, 
Keightley  translates  metalla  "  mines."  — 166.  Ostendit  . .  .  fluzit. 
Pliny  says  that  the  senate  forbade  the  working  of  the  mines  in  Italy ; 
and  these  perfects  may  possibly  refer  to  this  discontinuance  of  the 
working,  though  they  need  only  mean  "  it  has  been  known  to  dis- 
play," etc.  Venis.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Fluxit  = 
has  abounded  in.  — 167.  Marsos ;  a  warlike  and  hardy  race,  dwell- 
ing northeast  of  Latium.  Pubem  Sabellam ;  i.  e.  the  Samnites. 
— 168.  Malo  =  to  hardship.  The  Ligures  occupied  the  rocky 
and  barren  country  along  what  is  now  the  Gulf  of  Genoa.  Vol- 
Bcos;  a  very  ancient  people  of  Latium. — 169.  All  these  heroes 
saved  Rome  in  extreme  peril,  the  Decii  from  the  Latins,  Marius 
from  the  Cimbri,  Camillus  from  the  Gauls,  the  Scipios  from  Car- 
thage ;  and  so  Octavianus  saves  her  from  her  enemies  in  the  East. 
— 170.  Duros  bello  ==  inured  to  war.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222.  3. 
— 172.  Imbellem ;  merely  an  epithet  of  national  contempt  for  the 
vanquished.  Romanis  arcibus ;  Rome  itself,  "that  sat  on  her 
seven  hills."  — 173.  Saturnia  tellus.  See  on  E.  IV.  6.  — 174. 
Magna ;  sc.  parens.  Tibi  =  in  honor  of  thee  :  the  emphatic  word. 
Res  =  subject.  Artis;  the  art  of  agriculture.  Cf.  I.  122,  primus 
—  agros.  —  175.  Sanctos  .  .  .  fontes ;  alluding  to  the  fountains 
sacred  to  the  Muses,  from  which  poets  were  said  to  derive  their  in- 
spiration. Ausus  recludere ;  because  he  was  the  first  Roman  who 
ventured  to  write  a  treatise  ontagriculture  in  verse.  — 176.  Ascrae- 
um  .  .  .  carmen.  Hesiod  of  Ascra  in  Boeotia  wrote  a  poem  on 
agriculture  entitled  Works  and  Days.  Hence  Virgil  styles  his  agri- 
.  cultural  poem  an  Ascraeum  carmen. 

177.  Dicendum  est  is  to  be  supplied.  Robora  =  z//>^j.  Cf  I.  86. 
— 178.  Natura.  See  on  v.  49.  — 179.  Difficiles  .  .  .  maligni  = 
churlish  .  .  .  niggardly.     Both  are  metaphorical.     Difficiles,  opp.  to 


502  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

facilis  in  v.  223.  — 180.  Tenuis  ==  lean,  hungry.  Arvis  ;  sc.  S7int. 
Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  — 181.  PaUadia.  See  on  I.  18.  —  1G2.  In- 
dicio.  Gr.  390.  I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  2  and  3.  Oleaster.  The 
presence  of  the  wild  olive  shows  that  the  soil  is  good  for  the  culti- 
vated. — 183.  Plurimus.  See  on  E.  VII.  60.  Baccis  ;  sq.  olcastri. 
— 184.  Uligine;  i.e.  the  natural  moisture  of  the  earth.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 185.  Quique  and  the  following  qui- 
qiiCy  in  V.  188,  form  an  apposition  to  v.  184.  — 188.  Felicein  =  fer- 
tilizing. Qui  —  austro  =  and  that  which  rises  to  the  south.  Gr. 
379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  —189.  Aratris.  Gr.  388.  II.  A.  &  S. 
225,11.-190.  Fluentes.  Cf.  on  v.  100. —191.  Fertilis;  sc. 
erit.  Uvae.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213.  — 192.  Pateris  et 
auro  =^ pateris  aureis.  Gr.  704.  II.  2  ;  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  2  (3)  ;  255, 
R-  3  {^)- — 193-  Inflavit  —  Tyrrhenus.  The  custom  of  employing 
pipes  at  sacrifices  was  Greek  as  well  as  Roman  ;  but  as  pipers  appear 
to  have  existed  at  Rome  from  the  earliest  times,  it  is  sufficiently  prob- 
able that,  like  actors,  they  were  imported  from  Etruria.  Pinguis ; 
from  good-living  at  the  altar.  Ebur=:  ivory  pipe. — 194.  Pandis 
=  curved,  hollow.  Fumantia  =  reeking  ;  i.  e.  from  the  natural 
heat  of  the  exta.  Reddimus  =  we  offer.  — 195.  Tueri  =  to  keep. 
See  on  tegere,  I.  213.  — 196.  Urentes.  The  goat  was  held,  either 
by  its  bite,  or  by  something  poisonous  in  its  saliva,  to  kill  crops  and 
trees,  especially  vines  and  olives.  Culta  =  plantations.  —  197. 
Saturi  =  rich.  Longinqua ;  sc.  arva.  — 198.  Amisit  Mantua ; 
i.  e.  in  the  assignment  of  lands  mentioned  in  E.  I.  and  IX.  — 199. 
HerbOBO  flumine ;  i.  e.  the  Mincius.  Cycnos.  See  on  E.  IX. 
29.  —  200.  Deerunt.  Gr.  669.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  306.  i  and  R.  i  (i).  — 
203.  Fere  =  for  the  most  part,  generally  speaking.  It  goes  with 
optima  friimentis.  —  204.  Namque  —  arando  ;  i.  e.  this  loose, 
crumbling  state  of  the  soil  is  what  we  seek  to  effect  by  ploughing.  — 
205.  Aequore.  See  on  I.  50.  — 206.  Juvencis  might  perhaps  be 
taken  as  an  abl.  of  the  agent,  construing  decedere  as  a  neuter  passive  ; 
but  it  is  better  to  take  it  as  an  abl.  of  manner  or  circumstance.  — 207. 
Ground  lately  cleared  is  another  kind  of  soil  which  is  good  for  corn. 
Aut  refers  grammatically  either  to  the  sentence  nigra  fere,  etc.,  or  to 
noil  idlo  ex  aequore,  etc.,  the  sense  being  the  same  either  way.  In  the 
one  case  we  supply  optima  friimentis,  in  the  other  quavi  ex  illo  ae- 
quore unde,  etc.  Iratus ;  i.  e.  at  X\\^  wood  cumbering  the  ground. 
Devexit  =  has  carted  away.  Devexit . . .  evertit . . .  (et)  eruit; 
a  hysteron-proteron.  Gr.  704.  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  4  (2).  —  210, 
211.  Petiere  . .  .  enituit.  For  the  tense,  see  on  I.  49.  Cf.  nitentia- 
culta,  I.  153.  —  213.  Casia;  an  aromatic  shrub,  with  leaves  like  the 
olive.  Rorem  =  rosemary.  —  214.  Tofus  =  tufa  ;  a  sort  of  vol- 
canic sandstone.  —  215.  Chelydris ;  a  venomous  snake  of  amphib- 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   II.  503 

ious  nature.  The  ancients  supposed  that  serpents  ate  clay.  —  215. 
Creta.  See  on  I.  1 79.  Negant  alios  =  declare  that  no  other.  A 
personification.  Aeque ;  sc.  ac  ipsi  (i.  e.  tofus  et  creta)  ferunt.  It 
goes  with  praebere  as  well  as  ys\\\iferre.  The  meaning  is  that  the  pres- 
ence of  tufa  and  clay  is  a  sign  that  snakes  haunt  the  place.  — 216. 
Curvas  relates  to  the  shape  of  the  snake.  —  217.  Fumos  =  steam, 
vapor  ;  the  same  as  nebulam.  —  218.  Ipsa.  Gr.  452  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
207,  R.  28  («).  Ex  se  ipsa  remittit  may  refer  to  exhalations,  like  the 
preceding  verse,  or  to  exudations.  —  219.  Viridis  is  to  be  taken 
closely  with  vestit,  as  if  it  had  been  viridem.  The  common  reading  is 
viridi.  —220.  Scabie;  the  effect  of  the  robigo.  Cf.  scabra  robigine^ 
I.  495.  Salsa  ;  because  the  same  saltness  which  would  rust  iron 
would  be  unfavorable  to  produce.  See  vv.  237  foil.  —  223.  Fa- 
cilem  pecori  =  well-natured,  favorable  to  cattle.  See  on  difficiles^ 
v.  179.  Vomeris.  Gr.  399  and  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  (2).  — 
224.  Capua ;  the  chief  town  of  Campania.  Vesevo ;  the  same  as 
Vesuvius,  It  is  properly  an  adjective.  —  225.  Vacuis  =  thinly  peo- 
pled. Clanius ;  a  small  river  of  Campania,  which  frequently  over- 
flowed its  banks  and  did  much  mischief  (hence  non  aequus)  to  the 
territory  of  Acerrae,  a  town  in  the  neighborhood.  It  is  here  put  for 
the  people  of  the  country  through  which  it  flowed.  —  226.  Quam- 
que ;  sc.  terram.  —  227.  Supra  morem  =  unusually.  Si;  with 
requires.  —  228.  Altera  —  Lyaeo ;  parenthetical.  —  229.  Magis 
belongs  to  densa,  answering  to  rarissima  quaeque.  Densa  . . .  rara 
=  close  .  .  .  loose.     Quaeque.    Gr.  458.  i.     A.  &  S.  207.  R.  35  [b). 

—  229.  Lyaeo  is  here  =  vino.  See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  67.  —  230.  Ante 
=  first.  Ante  —  ooulis  is  explained  by  in  solido,  which  gives  the 
reason  for  the  choice.  —  232.  Summas  . . .  arenas  ==  the  topmost 
portion  of  the  soil.  —  233.  Si  deerunt ;  i.  e.  if  the  earth  does  not 
fill  the  hole.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  306.  i  and  (i).  —  234. 
Uber  is  a  laudatory  synonyme  for  solum.  Negabunt ;  sc.  arenae. 
See  on  v.  215.  —  235.  Scrobibus  ;  here  used  iox  puteus.  The  plu- 
ral for  the  singular.  Superabit  =  shall  be  in  excess.  —  236. 
Cunctantes  =  stubborn.  Crassa  terga  =  stiif  ridges.  —  237. 
Proscinde.  See  on  I.  97. — 239.  Frugibus.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S. 
222.  3.      Infelix  =  ijifecunda.      Arando  ==  aratione.  —  240.  Nec 

—  servat ;  i.  e.  the  grape  and  the  apple  degenerate  in  such  a  soil. 
Nomina ;  name  for  character.  Sua.  Gr.  449.  2.  A.  &  S.  208  (7) 
{a).  —  241.  Tale  . . ,  specimen  =  the  following  proof.  Spisso 
vimine  =  of  thickly  woven  osiers.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 
Qualos  appears  to  be  the  same  thing  as  the  cola^  which  is  added 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  explanation.  —  242.  Fumosis  . . .  tectis ; 
where  they  had  been  hung  after  the  vintage  was  over  to  preserve 
them  from  dampness  and  worms.  —  243.  Ager.     The  whole  agcr  is 


5P^  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

virtually  the  subject  of  the  experiment.  —  244.  Ad  plenum  =  to 
the  full ;  i.  e.  to  the  brim.  —  245.  Scilicet  =  you  will  see,  of 
course  ;  denoting  the  consequence  of  the  process.  —  246.  At  = 
autem.  Manifestus.  Gr.  443.  A.  «&:  S.  205,  R.  15  (a). —  247. 
Tristia  is  proleptic.  —  248.  Denique  =  briefly,  to  be  brief.  It 
belongs  to  hoc  pacta.  —  249.  Jactata ;  i.  e.  worked.  —  250.  Len- 
tescit  =  sticks.  Habendo  =  in  handling.  Used  passively,  like 
arando,  v.  239.  —  251.  Majores;  i.  e.  than  usual.  Ipsa;  i.e.  with- 
out manure  or  irrigation.  See  on  E.  IV.  21,  23.  Justo  laetior 
=  too  productive.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  — 252.  Nimium  be- 
longs to  fer tilts.  Mihi.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  —  253.  Primis  . . . 
aiistis  =  in  its  first  crop  ;  i.  e.  when  first  under  tillage,  implying 
that  it  will  fall  off.  —  254.  Tacitam ;  i.  e.  tacite,  without  further  ex- 
periment. —  255.  Oculis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3. 
Praediscere ;  i.  e.  before  cultivation.  —  256.  Cui  ==  ctiique.  Fri- 
gus ;  i.  e.  in  the  soil.  —  257.  Piceae ;  the  common  fir.  Taxi  no- 
centes.  Cf.  v.  113  and  E.  IX.  30.— 258.  Pandunt  vestigia  = 
reveal  traces;  i.  e.  of  the  cold.  —  259.  Multo.  Gr.  418.  A.  &  S. 
256,  R.  16.  Ante ;  with  qtiani.  —  260.  Excoquere  =  to  bake  ; 
i.  e.  by  exposing  it  to  the  sun  and  weather.  Magnos  .  . .  montes ; 
a  strong,  perhaps  an  exaggerated  expression.  See  on  v.  37.  Con- 
cidere  =  to  cut  up  thoroughly.  The  lesson  to  be  enforced  is  that 
of  hard  and  thorough  work.  Cf.  I.  65,  66,  a  passage  which  is  ani- 
mated by  the  same  enthusiasm.  —  261.  Ante.  The  repetition  is 
emphatic.  —  263.  Solo.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Id  . . .  cu- 
rant  =  bring  this  about ;  i.  e.  ut  ptctri  solo  sint.  —  264.  Labefacta 
=  loosened ;  proleptic.  —  265.  Si  —  fugit ;  i.  e.  those  who  are 
very  particular.  —  266.  Ante.  See  on  v.  230.  Locum  similem 
is  in  apposition  alternately,  as  it  were,  with  each  of  the  two  clauses 
that  follow,  tcbi  —  seges  and  quo  ferattir  ;  i.  e.  a  like  spot  for  the  nur- 
sery, and  a  like  spot  for  the  vineyard,  the  two  being  reciprocally  com- 
pared. Prima  =/r/;;///w,  at  first;  opp.  to  7?iox.  Paretur.  Gr. 
485  ;  486.  III.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  —267.  Arboribus.  See  on  v.  89. 
Seges  =  the  vine-crop.  Digesta  feratur  =  feratur  et  digerattir. 
—  268.  Subito  ;  with  mutata?n.  Semina  =  the  young  vines.  So 
in  v.  302.  Matrem;  i.  e.  the  earth. — 269.  Quin  etiam  =  liay 
even.     Coeli  regionem ;  referring  to  the  points  of  the  compass.  — 

270.  Quo  modo  .  .  .  qua  parte  =  modiwi  quo .  .  .  partem  qua. 
These  clauses  and  the  one  following  are  the  objects  oi  restituaiit.  — 

271.  Quae  terga  =  the  side  which,  as  a  back.  Aad  =  the  north 
pole.  —  272.  Adeo  —  est  =  so  powerful  are  habits  formed  in  tender 
age  ;  in  teneris  having  the  force  of  in  teneris  annis.  —  275.  In  denso 
=  in  loco  denso  consito.  In  denso  ubere  could  scarcely  mean  anything 
but  a  close  or  stiff  soil.    Non  ubere  =  not  less  prolific  (than  when 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   II.  505 

planted  wide).  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Cf.  segnes  terrcu,  v.  37  ; 
segnis  carduus,  I.  151. —276.  Tumiilis.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  Solum  ;  sc.  nietabere.  Supinos  =  gently  sloping  ;  so 
as  to  present  a  broad  surface.  —  277.  Indulge  ordinibus ;  i.  e. 
give  them  room,  set  them  wide.  Nee  —  quadret.  The  order  of 
this  passage,  which  has  perplexed  the  commentators  so  much,  is 
probably  :  nee  secius  (quant  si  densa  seras)  oinnis  secto  limite  via  arbo- 
ribus  positis  in  nngiiem  quadrei=  yet  still  (as  much  as  when  you  plant 
close)  let  each  avenue  with  drawn  line,  as  you  set  your  trees,  exactly 
tally ;  i.  e.  yet  still  so  set  your  trees  that  the  ^ine  of  each  avenue  that 
you  draw  may  exactly  tally  with  the  rest.  Secto  via  limite  then  will  = 
via  secta.  Cf.  I.  238,  via  secta  per  ambas,  where  Virgil  calls  the  ecliptic 
via,  while  Ovid,  M.  II.  130,  speaking  more  precisely,  calls  it  limes. 
Nothing  more  than  regularity  is  prescribed  in  these  two  lines  so  un- 
derstood ;  the  simile  of  the  legion,  which  follows,  shows  that  the 
quincuncial  order  is  intended.  Via  and  limes  are  used  in  the  same 
context  again,  A.  II.  697,  apparently  without  any  intended  contrast. 
///  nngiiem  goes  with  qnadret.  Limite.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 
Arboribus.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  See  on  v.  89.  —279.  Bello 
may  be  taken  as  dat.  or  abl.  Longa  is  proleptic,  since  it  is  only  by 
deploying  that  the  legion  becomes  long.  —  280.  Agmen  is  the 
column  in  order  of  march,  which  deploys  into  acies,  or  line  of  battle. 
—  281.  Acies;  sc.  sunt.  —  282.  Necdum  —  proelia;  i.  e.  while 
the  regularity  of  their  order  is  still  undisturbed.  Miscent;  sc.  mil- 
ties.  —  283.  Dubius  =  in  suspense.  Mediis ...  in  armis  =  be- 
tween the  two  armies.  —  284.  The  apodosis  of  the  simile  begins  with 
this  line.  Supply  sic.  Paribus  numeris  . . .  viarum  =  into  ave- 
nues of  equal  spaces  ;  or,  into  equal  and  regular  avenues.  Gr.  414 
and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Viarum  may  limit  omnia,  in  which  case 
omnia  viartim  =  omnes  viae.  —  237.  Neque  —  rami ;  because  other- 
wise the  boughs  will  have  no  space  wherein  to  spread. 

289.  Ausim  Gr.  239.  4;  485.  A.  &  S.  162.  9;  260.  II.  Sul- 
OO^scrobi.  —  2BO.  Altior.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  [a). 
Terrae  for  /;/  terra.  Arbos ;  i.  e.  on  which  to  train  the  vines.  So 
arbore,  v.  300.  —  294.  Nepotes  =  successive  generations.  —  295. 
Multa  virum  .  .  .  secula,  a  mere  variation  of  the  preceding.  Vol- 
vens=  rolling,  going  through.  Durando  . . .  vincit  =  outlasts,  out- 
lives. Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I.  —  296.  Tum,  in  this  and  other 
passages,  appears  to  indicate  a  point  in  a  narration  or  description,  not 
necessarily  a  point  of  time,  and  generally  the  last  point,  so  as  to  be 
Xit2.x\^  =  deniqiie.  Cf.  A.  I.  164,  IV.  250,  VI.  577.  —  297.  Ipsa;  a^ 
opposed  to  ramos  et  brachia.  Ipse  is  sometimes  employed  to  distin- 
guish the  whole  from  a  part,  or  the  better  part  from  the  rentainder. 
^-  301.  Tantus  —  terrae ;  i.  e.  so  great  that  when  they  are  far  froro 


5o6  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

it  they  are  less  vigorous.  —  303.  The  wild  olive  was  an  unctuous  tree, 
and  would  easily  catch  fire.  Pastoribus.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  —  306.  Coelo.     Gr.  379.  5.     A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  and  R.  2. 

—  308.  Nemus;  i.  e.  the  arhistum.  Ruit  =  throws  up.  —  310. 
A  vertice  =  desuper,  ab  alto.  —  311.  Glomerat  =  thickens,  mass- 
es. Ferens  =  spreading.  —  312.  Hoc  ubi ;  sc.  accidit.  Non  — 
valent  =  they  (i.  e.  vites)  have  no  strength  from  the  stock ;  i.  e.  their 
stock  no  more  shows  life.  Caesaeque  =  nor  when  cut ;  i.  e.  when 
the  burnt  stock  has  been  cut  to  make  it  grow  again.  Que  is  disjunc- 
tive. See  on  v.  87.  —  313.  Ima  .  .  .  terra  =  from  the  deep  earth 
(at  their  roots).  Similes  =  like  (to  what  they  were  before),  as  be- 
fore. —  314.  Infelix  =  infecundus.  Super  at  =  solus  super  est.  Fo-- 
liis.    Gr.  428.     A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 

315.  Nee  —  persuadeat  =  nee  quisquam  tarn  prudens  habeatur 
ut  tibi  pe7'suadeat.  Movere ;  i.  e.  in  order  to  make  scrobes.  —  317. 
Semine.  See  on  vv.  268,  302.  —  318.  Concretam  =  frozen. 
AfBgere;  sc.  se.  —  319.  Satio  ;  sc.  est.  Rubenti;  i.  e.  with  flow- 
ers.—  320.  Candida  avis ;  i.  e.  the  stork,  a  bird  of  passage,  said 
to  feed  oi\  serpents.— 321.  Frigora.  The  force  of  the  plu.  may  be 
expressed  by  saying   "the  cold  days."    Rapidus.     See  on  I.  92. 

—  322.  Hiemem ;  i.  e.  those  constellations  which  the  sun  enters  in 
winter.  Praeterit.  Gr.  704.  I.  i.  A.  &  S.  323.  i  {b)  (i).  Aestas 
=  the  heat  of  summer.  —  323.  Adeo.  See  on  E.  IV.  11.  Nemo- 
rum  . . .  silvis ;  cultivated  trees,  vineyards  .  .  .  natural  trees,  woods  ; 
though  Con.  thinks  both  mean  the  trees  in  the  arbusticm.  —  324  - 
327,  The  language  of  this  passage  is  metaphorical  and  borrowed 
from  physical  generation.  —  325.  Pater  Aether  .  .  .  conjugis  (i.  e. 
Terrae).  See  on  E.  VII.  60.  Laetae  =  fruitful.  —  327.  Magnus 
.  .  .  magno.  Virgil  is  fond  of  such  combinations.  Cf.  I.  190.  —  328. 
This  relates  to  the  loves  of  the  birds.  —  329.  Repetunt  =  renew.  — 
330.  Almus.  See  on  G.  I.  7.  Zephyri.  See  on  I.  44.  —  331- 
Sinus  is  metaphorical,  and  substituted  for  glebain.  Superat  = 
abounds.  Omnibus,  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  —  332.  Soles ;  i.  e. 
the  suns  of  each  day.  Novi ;  because  they  are  the  beginning  of  the 
warm  season.  —  336,  Crescentis  =  nascentis.  This  and  the  follow- 
ing lines  mean  that  the  world  was  born  in  spring,  Origine.  Gr. 
426.  A.  &  S.  253.  —  337.  Alium  . . .  tenorem  =  a  different  char- 
acter. —  338.  Crediderim.  Gr.  485,  A.  &  S,  260,  II.  and  R.  4. 
Ver  . . .  agebat  =  was  keeping  spring-time  ;  like  agere  festum.  — 
339.  Parcebant  flatibus ;  i,  e,  forbore  to  put  them  forth.  —  341. 
Caput  — arvis.  An  allusion  to  the  myth  that  the  first  men  sprang 
from  the  earth,  —  343,  Res  . . .  tenerae  are  the  young  plants,  buds, 
etc.  Huno  , , .  laborem  =  this  hardship  ;  i.  e.,  that  plants  now  ex- 
perience from  the  extremes  of  heat  and  ccld.     See  on  I.  150,  —  344. 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK    II.  507 

Tanta  quies  is  explained  by  htmc  laborem.  Caloremque.  Gr.  663. 
III.  I.  4).  A.  &  S.  304.  3  (4).  —  345.  Inter  here  not  only  follows 
its  case,  which  is  not  unusual  in  poetry,  but  stands  in  a  different  line 
from  it,  Cf.  A.  III.  685.  Exciperet.  This  verb  in  its  most  general 
sense  seems  to  imply  receiving  from  or  after  some  one  or  something 
else.  Here  the  milder  skies  receive  the  earth  after  the  severer  weath- 
er. —  346.  Quod  superest  =  as  to  what  remains,  for  the  rest ;  i.  e. 
to  resume  and  pursue  the  subject  to  the  end ;  a  Lucretian  transition, 
which  occurs  several  times  in  Virgil.  Premes^thou  shalt  plant. 
Virgulta  =  cuttings,  slips  ;  i.  e.  either  of  the  vine  or  of  the  trees  in 
the  arbiistum.  —  347.  Memor  occule  =  memento  occidcre  —  348. 
It  would  seem  necessary  to  suppose  a  connecting  particle  here,  for  the 
poet  surely  cannot  mean  that  the  stones  and  shells  are  to  be  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  manure  and  soil.  Squalentes  =  rough.  Rough 
shells  would  leave  interstices  for  the  water.  —  349.  Tenuis.     See  on 

1.  92.  —  350.  Halitus ;  from  the  evaporation  of  the  water.  Am- 
nios toUent  =  will  take  courage  ;  i.  e.  will  thrive.  Sata ;  the  same 
as  virgulta,  v.  346.  Jamque  =  and  before  now.  tleperti ;  sc.  sunt. 
—  351.  Super  =  desuper.  The  stone  or  the  potsherd  would  prevent 
the  earth  from  being  washed  away,  a  necessary  precaution  when  the 
vines  are  on  a  slope;  and  it  also  would  prevent  the  ground  round  the 
roots  from  being  parched  and  made  hard.  Atque  is  disjunctive.  — 
352.  Urguerent  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i.  Hoc...  hoc;  a 
repetition,  not  a  distinction.  Ad  =  with  a  view  to,  against. —  353. 
Hiulca  ;  a  proleptic  use  of  the  adjective.  Canis  ;  i.  e.  Sirius.  — 
354.  Diducere  =  to  break  and  loosen  ;  lit.  to  separate.  —  355.  Ca- 
pita =  radices.  Duros  =  massive  ;  i.  e.  the  work  is  thoroughly 
done.  Bidentes.  The  bidens  was  a  very  heavy,  two-pronged  hoe, 
used  more  like  a  pickaxe  than  a  hoe,  \^\itwQ.^  jactare.  The  terms  em- 
ployed in  this  passage,  saepiics,  duros,  Jactare,  presso,  exercere,  luctan- 
tes,  all  point  to  hard,  thorough,  unremitting  work.  —  357.  Flectere; 
i.  e.  to  plough  across  as  well  as  up  and  down  the  lines  of  vines.  — 
358.  Materials  for  training  the  vines.  Leves  ;  not  Icves.  Hastilia ; 
because  resembling  the  handle  of  a  spear.  —  360.  Viribus.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Eniti  =  to  climb.  —  361.  Tabu- 
lata  (=  stories)  were  the  successive  branches  of  the  elm  to  which 
the  vines  were  trained,  the  intermediate  boughs  being  removed.  — 
362.  Frondibus.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  363. 
Teneris ;  sc.  vitibus.  Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  There  are  three 
periods :   i.   When  you  must  leave   the   young  vine  entirely  alone ; 

2.  When  you  may  pluck  off  the  leaves  but  not  use  the  knife  ;  3.  When 
you  may  use  the  knife  —  364.  Laxis  . . .  habenis  ;  a  metaphor  ta- 
ken from  the  driving  of  horses.  Per  purum  =per  aerem.  Cf.  in 
vacuum,  v.  287.  —  365.  Ipsa ;  sc.  vitis,  as  distinguished  from  the 


5o8  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

leaves.  —  366.  Interque  legendae ;  by  tmesis  for  interlegendaeque, 

—  369.  Turn  deniqae  =  turn  c/emum.  Dura — imperia  =  main- 
tain a  stern  government ;  a  metaphor  drawn  from  military  discipline. 
Cf.  imperat  arvis,  I.  99. 

371.  Tenendum  (sc.  est)  =  must  be  shut  out.  —  372.  Laborum 
=  of  trials.  See  on  I.  150.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213.  —  373. 
Cui.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Super  =  besides  ;  not  "  more  than." 
The  comparison  comes  in  V.  376.  Indignas  =  severe,  cruel.  Solem- 
que  potentem.  Cf.  I.  92.  —  374.  Uri  =  buffaloes.  Capreae 
sequaces  =  the  persecuting  roes.  —  375.  Pascuntur.  Gr.  704.  I. 
I.  A.  &  S.  323.  I  (I).  —  376.  Concreta  =  congealed,  stiff.  —377. 
Gravis  =  oppressive  ;  with  incumbens.  Scopulis ;  referring  to  the 
vineyards  on  the  terraced  rocks.  So  in  v.  522.  —  378.  Illi.  Gr.  385. 
A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  It  may  be  taken  as  nom.  with^;r^^j.  Venenum 
dentis.     See  on  v.  196.  —  379.  Stirpe.    Gr.  no.  4.     A.  &  S.  64.  3. 

—  380-  396.  A  digression  on  the  Dionysia,  or  festivals  of  Bacchus, 
in  Greece  and  in  Italy.  —  381.  Caeditur  . .  .  ineunt.  Gr.  467.  III. 
A.  &  S.  145.  I.  3.  Veteres  ludi  =  ancient  plays  ;  i.  e.  the  first 
rude  attempts  at  the  drama.  Proscenia  =  the  stage.  —  382.  In- 
geniis  =  for  genius  ;  i.  e.  for  men  of  genius.  —  383.  Thesidae  ; 
the  Athenians:  so  called  from  their  ancient  king  Theseus.  Gr.  316 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  and  {a)  (2).  Inter  pocula  laeti  ;  i.  e.  in  their 
drunken  jollity.  —  384.  Unctos  —  utres  ;  referring  to  the  game  of 
dancing  on  the  inflated  oiled  skin  of  the  he-goat  which  had  been 
sacrificed.  The  game  afforded  great  amusement  to  the  spectators. 
He  who  succeeded  was  victor,  and  received  the  skin  as  a  reward.  — 
385.  Ausonii ;  a  general  name  for  Italians,  and  here  employed  of 
the  people  of  Latium,  but  the  Ausones  were  properly  an  ancient  tribe, 
occupying  the  southern  part  of  the  Italian  peninsula.  —  387.  Ora  = 
masks.  Corticibus ;  sc.  ex.  See  on  I.  262.  —  388.  Per  carmina 
laeta  may  be  =  in  the  course  of,  as  they  sing,  glad  hymns,  or  =  by 
glad  hymns.  —  389.  Oscilla.  Oscillum,  a  diminutive  through  os- 
culum  from  cj,  meaning  a  little  face,  was  the  term  applied  to  faces  or 
heads  of  Bacchus,  which  were  suspended  in  the  vineyards  to  be  turned 
in  every  direction  by  the  wind.  Whichsoever  way  they  looked  they 
were  supposed  to  make  the  vines  in  that  cjuarter  fruitful.  From  this 
noun  came  the  verb  oscillo,  meaning  to  swing,  and  hence  our  word 
oscillate.  Mollia  =  mild,  propitious  ;  of  the  mild  and  propitious 
expression  of  the  god's  face,  like  capnt  honestiivi.  Most  take  it  =  mo- 
bilia,  easily  swayed  by  the  wind,  waving.  —  391.  Complentur ;  sc. 
nbere.  —  393.  Suum  . . .  honorem  =  suas  laudes  ;  i.  e.  ipsi  debitas 
laudes.  —  394.  Patriis ;  i.  e.  handed  down  from  our  forefathers. 
Lances;  probably  for  the  exta,  as  in  v.  194.  —  395.  Sacer=:  de- 
voted. —  397.  Alter  refers  back  to  v.  371.  —  398.  Cui  est  =  which 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK    II.  509 

s  never  satisfied  by  exhaustion  ;  i.  e.  it  is  endless.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S. 
126.  The  participle  is  used  substantively.  Naxnque  nearly  =  nempe, 
—  399.  Solum  scindendum  probably  refers  to  ploughing  ;  though 
t  may  be  understood  of  the  bidens.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  i.  11.  Versis 
=  reversed.  —  401.  Fronde.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S.  251.  Nemus, 
ike  silvis,  v.  404,  and  perhaps  umbra,  v.  410,  seems  to  be  used  of  the 
upporting  trees  in  the  arbiishim,  as  in  v.  308.  Actus  in  orbem  = 
noving  in  a  circle.  Actus  may,  however,  =  past  (labor),  and  in  orbem 
)e  connected  with  redit.  —  402.  Atque.  The  copulative  is  sometimes 
tsed  instead  of  a  conjunction  denoting  a  more  special  connection, 
rhe  relation  intended  is  usually  that  of  time,  et  or  atque  standing  in 
he  place  ol  qma7i  ;  here  it  is  that  of  accordance,  "even  as."  Cf.  the 
ise  of  atque  in  comparisons,  in  simul  atque,  etc. — 403.  Jam  olim 
learly  =^jam  turn,  v.  405.  Olim  is  here  connected  with  quum  in  the 
ame  way  as  with  ubi,  A.  V.  125.  — 404.  Honorem;  i.  e.  the  leaves. 
-405.  Jam  turn  =  even  then.  Cf.  A.  I.  18. —406.  Curvo  — 
iente.  Saturn  was  regularly  represented  with  a  pruning-knife  in  his 
land.  Dens  is  used  of  any  curved  implement.  Reliotam;  i.  e. 
fructu  etfrondibus  nudatam.  Cf.  vv.  403,  404.  — 407.  Persequitur. 
Zi.  insectabere,  I.  155,  and  insequitur,  I.  105.  Fingit=  moulds,  forms. 
:f.  A.  VI.  80.  —408.  Primus ;  i.  e.  be  the  first  to  do  it.  Devecta 
jr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b).  See  on  v.  207.  — 409.  Sarmenta ;  the 
)runings  of  the  vine.  Vallos  ;  the  vine-poles.  They  were  taken  up 
md  put  under  cover  at  the  end  of  the  vintage.  —  410.  Melito ;  of 
■ines,  like  seges,  serere,  semina.  Bis  ;  i.  e.  in  spring  and  autumn.  The 
eaves  have  to  be  stripped  from  the  vines  twice  in  the  year.  —  411. 
iegetem;  iox  vineam,  Herbae;  in  a  wide  sense. — 412.  Uterque 
abor ;  i.  e.  of  pruning  and  weeding.  —  413  -  415.  Rusci .  . .  arundo 
. .  salicti.  Butcher's-broom,  reeds,  and  willows  are  used  for  tying 
tp  the  vine.  Salicti.  See  on  E.  I.  55.  —  416.  Reponunt  =  re- 
wni  sinunt.  —  417.  Effectos  =  completed.  Extremus  ;  i.  e.  hav- 
ng  come  to  the  end  of  his  task.  —  418.  Pulvisque  movendus. 
rhis  appears  to  have  been  a  distinct  process,  founded  on  the  belief 
hat  dust  was  beneficial  to  vines.  —  419.  Juppiter  =  the  weather, 
torms.  Metuendus  uvis  may  mean  either  an  object  of  terror  to 
he  grapes,  or  an  object  of  terror  (to  the  vine-dresser)  for  the 
;rapes.  —  420.  Non  uUa  is  an  exaggeration.  They  do  not  need  the 
ame  constant  attention  as  the  vine.  —  421.  Rastros.  See  on  I.  94. 
-422.  Haeserunt  arvis ;  i.  e.  when  they  have  been  once  trans- 
>lanted  from  the  seminaritmt.  Aurasque  tulerunt ;  i.  e.  when 
hey  are  strong  enough  to  weather  the  breezes.  —  423.  Ipsa  =  sua 
ponte.  Satis ;  put  for  olives,  as  for  vines,  v.  350.  Dente ;  for 
idente,  not  for  vomere,  as  some  make  it.  — 424.  Cum  vomere  =  i.  e. 
,s  sure  as  the  ploughshare  is  put  into  the  ground.     Cum  here  ex- 


5IO 


NOTES   ON    VIRGIL. 


presses  close  connection  not  so  much  of  time  as  of  causation,  a  sense 
which  may  be  illustrated  by  the  opposite  sine.  —  425.  Hoc  =  by 
this  ;  sc.  arando ;  i.  e.  by  this  and  this  only,  this  will  be  enough. 
The  common  interpretation  makes  hoc  ==  on  this  account.  Pinguem 
et  placitam  Paci  seem  to  express  the  effect  of  nutritor  ;  i.  e.  nu- 
tritor  tit piiigins  sit,  etc.     Nutritor.     Gr.  537.     A.  &  S.  267  (2). 

426.  Poma;  the  fruit  by  metonymy  for  the  trees.  Sensere. 
The  metaphor  seems  to  be  taken  from  an  adult  man  feeling  his  limbs 
strong  under  him.  —  427.  Raptim  =  rapide.  Cf.  I.  409.  —  428. 
Opis.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213.  Que  couples  the  adverbial 
subst.  vi  with  the  adverbial  adj.  indiga.  Cf.  A.  VI.  640,  Largior  — 
Purpurea.  —  429.  Neo  minus ;  i.  e.  equally  with  the  trees  that  have 
been  named.  Interea ;  i.  e.  while  man  is  cultivating  the  vine,  olive, 
etc.  Nemus ;  used  generally  of  the  trees  of  the  forest  in  their  un- 
cultivated state.  —  430.  Inculta;  emphatic.  Aviaria.  Gr.  3-17. 
A.  &  S.  100.  C.  8.  —  431.  Tondentur  cytisi.  See  on  E.  I.  79. 
Cf.  also  I.  15.  Taedas;  of  the  pine  ;  so  that  alta  is  appropriate.  — 
432.  A  poetical  amplification  oi  taedas  ministrat.  — 433.  The  mean- 
ing seems  to  be  :  when  nature  offers  so  much  to  the  planter  and  cul- 
tivator, can  man  hesitate  to  plant  and  cultivate  .J"  —  434.  Majora; 
used  in  contradistinction  to  the  smaller  trees  which  follow.  Se- 
quar.  Gr.  486  and  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5. — 435,  Illae  =  even 
they  ;  emphatic.  —  436.  Satis  ;  including  plantations.  Pabula 
melli;  a  poetic  combination  oi  pabula  apilms  and  materiam  melli. 
Cf.  E.  I.  54,  55. — 437.  Cytorum.  Cytorus  was  a  mountain  of 
Paphlagonia,  near  Amastris,  on  the  southern  coast  of  the  Euxine, 
famous  for  the  growth  of  the  box-tree.  —  438.  Naryciae  =  Nary- 
cian  ;  i.  e.  Locrian.  Naryx,  or  Narycion,  was  a  town  of  the  Opuntian 
Locrians  in  Greece,  and  the  native  city  of  Ajax.  A  colony  of  these 
Locrians  came  into  Italy  and  founded  Locri,  near  which  was  a  forest, 
famed  for  its  plentiful  supply  of  pitch.  Cf.  A.  III.  399.  Arva  = 
terras.  —  439.  Obnoxia.  See  on  I.  396.  —  440.  Caucasio  ;  re- 
ferring to  the  mountains  still  known  by  the  name.  —  442.  Alios 
aliae.  Gr.  459.  i.  A.  &  S.  207,  R,  32  {a).  Lignum.  Gr.  363. 
A.  &  S.  204. —443.  Navigiis.  Gr.  391  and  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i. 
Cupressosque.  Gr.  663.  III.  i.  4).  A.  &  S.  304.  3  (4). —444. 
Hinc  refers  to  silvae  generally.  Trivere  =  tornavere.  See  on  I. 
49.  Tympana;  wheels,  either  of  solid  wood  or  boards,  shaped  like 
a  drum.  —  446.  Viminibus  ;  for  tying  up  the  vines  and  for  wicker- 
work.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).  Frondibus;  for  food  for 
cattle.  —  447.  The  construction  is :  myrtus  et  bona  bello  cornus  validis 
hastitibus  ;  sc.  fecundae.  Hastilibus ;  not  the  actual  spear-shafts, 
but  the  shoots  as  they  grow  on  the  tree.  Cf.  A.  III.  23.  — 448. 
Ituraeos.     Ituraea  was  a  region  of  Palestine  east  of  the  Jordan.     In 


THE   GEORGICS.       BOOK   II.  51I 

Virgil's  time  it  was  inhabited  by  Arabs  famous  for  their  skill  in 
archery,  —  449.  Nec  .  .  .  non  =  nee  no7t.  Torno  rasile ;  one 
epithet,  like  bona  bello. — 451.  Undam ;  sc.  Padi.  Gr.  371.  3. 
A.  &  S.  232  (2).  —  452.  Missa  Pado  =  sped  down  the  Po.  Gr. 
414.  A.  &  S.  248.  Cf.  IV.  373.-453.  The  reference  is  to  bee- 
hives  made  of  bark  and  of  hollow  trees.  Alveo.  Gr.  669.  II. 
A.  &  S.  306,  I. — 455.  Et  =  even.  lUe  furentes,  &c.  As  an 
illustration  of  the  preceding  statement  he  cites  the  battle  of  the  Cen- 
taurs and  Lapithae  at  the  marriage  of  Pirithous  and  Hippodamia, 
caused  by  the  excess  in  wine  of  the  former.  — 456.  Centauros; 
a  race  inhabiting  Mount  Pelion,  in  Thessaly,  represented  as  half  men 
and  half  horses.  Leto.  Gr.  414.  A.  &  S.  247.  Rhoetum,  Pho- 
lum,  Hylaeum ;  individual  Centauri. — 457.  Lapithis.  The  La- 
pithae were  a  savage  race  inhabiting  the  mountains  of  Thessaly  : 
Pirithous  was  their  king.  Cratere  keeps  up  the  notion  of  a  Baccha- 
nalian fray.  —458.  Norint.  Gr.  234.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  {a).  —459. 
Agricolas.  Gr.  381.  A.  &  S.  238.  2.  Ipsa.  See  on  E.  IV.  21, 
23.  Pundit  Gr.  519  and  2.  A.  &  S.  259.  — 460.  Humo  =  from 
her  soil.  Justissima ;  not  because  she  repays  labor,  but  because 
she  gives  man  all  he  needs.  —  461.  Poribus.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.-6. — 462.  Mane  salutantum;  alluding  to  the  morning 
levees  which  were  customarily  held  by  the  rich.  Cf  Sail.  Cat. 
XXVIII.  and  Cic.  in  Cat.  I.  4.  lo.  Aedibus.  Gr.  422  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  [a)  and  [b).  — 463.  Varies  =  variegated.  In- 
hiant  =  (men)  gaze  at ;  or  it  may  refer  to  the  owner  and  =  gloat 
over.  Pulchra  testudine  =  with  beautiful  tortoise-shell.  Con- 
nect with  varios.  —  464.  lUusas  ^  fancifully  wrought.  Vestes 
=  couch-covers.  Ephyreia  aera;  vessels  made  of  Corinthian 
brass,  which  were  of  great  value.  Ephyra  was  the  ancient  name  of 
Corinth.  —  465.  Assyrio  is  here  used  loosely  for  Phoenician  or 
Tyrian. — 466.  Casia  is  here  not  the  Italian  shrub  of  v.  213,  but  the 
bark  of  an  eastern  aromatic  tree.  Liquidi  =  ptiri.  Usus  olivi 
=  the  oil  in  respect  to  its  use,  the  service  of  the  oil.  —  467.  At 
=  yet.  Pallere.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  i.  —  468.  Latis ; 
opp,  to  the  confinement  of  the  city.  Pundis.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3. — 469.  Vivi  =  natural,  fresh;  opp.  to  artificial  reser- 
voirs, of  which  there  were  many  at  Rome.  At  is  merely  a  repetition. 
Tempe ;  the  famous  vale  in  Thessaly,  through  which  the  river  Pe- 
neus  flowed,  here  put  for  valleys  in  general.  —  471.  Lustra  fera- 
rum;  i.  c.  hunting. — 473.  Sancti  patres  ;  i.  e.  old  age  is  revered. 
—  474.  Justitia.  See  on  E.  IV.  6.  —475-489.  While  my  first 
wish  is  that  the  Muses  would  reveal  to  me  the  whole  system  of 
nature's  laws,  my  second,  should  that  be  denied,  is  to  lead  a  country 
life :  my  heart  leaps  up  at  the  thought  already. 


512  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

475.  Ante  omnia  may  be  taken  either  with  prinnim  or  with  dul- 
cesy  but  the  former  best  brings  out  the  sense  of  the  whole  passage, 
which  is  :  Above  all  things  I  would  be  the  poet  of  philosophy  ;  if  I 
cannot  be  that,  I  would  be  the  poet  of  the  country.  —  476.  Sacra* 
fero  means  either  to  carry  the  sacred  symbols  in  procession,  or  to 
sacrifice  as  a  priest.  The  latter  is,  perhaps,  preferable  here.  — 477. 
Accipiant ;  i.  e.  may  they  receive  my  dedication  of  myself  and  assist 
me  with  their  favors.  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Vias  et  si- 
dera  may  be  taken  as  a  hendiadys  for  vias  sideriim.  — 478.  Defec- 
tus  and  labores  both  refer  to  eclipses.  Cf.  A.  I.  742  ;  errantem  lu- 
nam  solisque  labores.  —  479.  Terris.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Tu- 
mescant.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  The  commentators  take  this  of  the 
tides  ;  but  it  seems  to  denote  something  more  violent  and  irregular, 
such  as  the  sudden  rise  of  the  sea  in  an  earthquake. — 481.  Oceano" 
. . .  tinguere.  The  ancients  believed  that  the  sun,  when  he  set,  de- 
scended into  the  ocean.  Soles  hiberni  .  . .  tardis  nootibus  ;  i.  e. 
why  the  days  are  so  short  and  the  nights  so  long  in  winter.  —  483. 
Possim.  Gr.  492;  499.  i  and  2.  A.  &  S.  262  and  R.  11.— 484. 
Frigidus  .  .  .  sanguis.  It  was  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  ancient 
philosophers  that  the  blood  about  the  heart  was  the  seat  of  thought, 
and  as  that  was  warm  or  cold  the  mental  powers  were  vigorous  or 
obtuse. — 486.  O,  ubi  canipi  =  C>  essevi  nbi  sunt  <ra;;///=  O  (that 
I  were)  where  (are)  the  plains  !  Ubi  and  qui  (v.  488)  are  relatives,  not 
interrogatives.  Campi  Spercheusque  may  be  taken  as  a  hendiadys 
for  Campi  Sperchei.  Cf.  fagiis  stivaque,  G.  I.  173. — 487.  Sper- 
cheus;  a  river  of  Thessaly.  Baochata  =  revelled  on.  Gr.  221.  2. 
A.  &  S.  162.  17  (rt).  Lacaenis  =  Laconian,  Spartan. — 488.  Tay- 
geta  (neu.  plu.,  common  Latin  form  Taygetus) ;  a  ridge  of  mountains 
in  Laconia,  terminating  in  the  promontory  Taenarum.  O,  qui  = 
utinam  sit,  qui.  Haemi.  See  on  I.  492. — 489.  Sistat.  Gr.  501.  I. 
A.  &  S.  264.  6.  —  491.  Fatum ;  i.  e.  death,  regarded  as  the  fiat  of 
nature.  Acherontis ;  a  river  of  the  lower  world,  here  put  for  the 
lower  world  itself.  Gr.  705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3. — 494.  Pana. 
See  on  E.  IV.  58.  Silvanum.  See  on  I.  20.  Nymphas.  See 
on  E.  V.  75. — 495.  Populi  fasces;  i.  e.  the  consulate  at  Rome. 
—  496..Flexit  =  inovit.  Fratres  is  generally  taken  to  refer  to  one 
of  the  domestic  contests  for  Eastern  thrones,  such  as  that  in  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Arsacidae  between  Phraates  and  Tiridates.  See  Hor.  C.  I. 
26,  Introd.  — 497.  Conjurato  . . .  Histro  =  the  conspiring  Danube. 
Conjurato  is  applied  to  the  Danube,  by  a  change  very  common  with 
the  poets,  to  signify  that  other  nations  on  the  Danube  joined  the  Da- 
cians.  Descendens ;  alluding  to  their  position  on  the  mountains, 
Dacus.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  35.  9. — 498.  Res  Romanae  =  the 
Roman  state.  —  499.  Habenti  =  diviti.  —  502.  Tabularia  =  ar- 


THE   GEORGICS.      BOOK   II.  513 

chives.  —  503  -  512.  The  pursuits  of  ambition  and  avarice,  —  503. 
Preta  =  tnaria.  Caeca  =  tgnofk.  —  504.  Penetrant  —  regum. 
Cf.  Hon  Ep.  II.  78.  —  505.  Exscidiis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  3.  Penates  =  homes.  —  506.  Gemma ;  i.  e.  ^  gemma. 
Sarrano  =  Tyrian  ;  from  Sarra,  a  name  of  Tyre.  —  508.  Hie ;  the 
aspirant  to  eloquence,  who  is  struck  dumb  with  admiration  of  the 
successful  speaker,  and  the  applause  which  greets  him.  Rostris. 
Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Hunc ;  the  aspirant  (hiantem) 
to  political  greatness,  who  is  caught  and  carried  away  (corripuit)  by 
the  applause  in  the  theatre  (per  cuneos)  which  rewarded  popular 
statesmen.  —  509.  Enim  =  qiiidem.  —  510.  Gaudent ;  sc.  alii.  — 
511.  Ezsilio ;  i.  e.  the  place  of  exile.  Cf.  A.  III.  4.  —  513.  Dimo- 
vit  See  on  I.  49.  —  514.  Labor ;  sc.  est  or  venit.  Parvosque 
Penates  =  little  homestead.  The  common  reading  is  nepotes.  — 
516.  Quin  . . .  ezuberet  annus  =  to  the  year's  abounding.  Gr. 
498.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  10  and  N.  6.  2.  —  519.  Sicyonia  bacca ; 
i.  e.  the  olive,  for  which  Sicyon,  a  city  near  Corinth,  was  famous.  — 
520.  Glande.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Laeti  =  sat- 
isfied. —  521.  Ponit  =  drops,  yields.  —  522.  See  on  v.  377.  —  524. 
Doxnus  = /amilia  ;  here  the  wife.  —  525.  Laeto  =  luxuriant. — 
527,  Ipse  ;  sc.  agricola.  Agitat  =  celebrates.  —  528.  Ignis ;  i.  e. 
on  the  altar.  Cratera.  Gr.  93.  i.  A.  &  S.  80.  Coronant ;  i.  e. 
with  a  wreath  of  flowers.  Cf  A.  III.  525.  The  flagon  containing  the 
wine  for  a  libation  was  encircled  with  a  garland.  —  529.  Lenaee. 
See  on  V.  4.  —  530.  Certamina  ponit  =  institutes  contests.  In 
ulmo.  The  mark  was  set  up  in  or  scored  on  an  elm.  —  531.  Nu« 
dant ;  sc.  pecoris  magistri.  —  532,  Sabini ;  one  of  the  most  ancient 
and  powerful  of  the  indigenous  peoples  of  Central  Italy,  and  one  of 
the  few  who  preserved  their  race  unmixed,  —  533,  Remus ;  the  twin 
brother  of  Romulus,  the  reputed  founder  of  Rome.  Etruria;  the 
country  of  the  Etrusci  or  Tusci,  in  Central  Italy,  called  by  the  Greeks 
Tyrrhenia.—  534.  Scilicet  See  on  I.  282.  —  535.  Una  =  alone  ; 
i.  e.  though  a  single  city.  A.icea  =  monies,  colles.  —  536,  Dictaei 
regis;  i.  e.  Jupiter,  who  was  said  to  have  been  born  on  Mount  Dicte 
in  the  island  of  Crete.  —  538.  Aureus  . . .  Saturnus.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  I.  113.  —  539.  EtLam  connects  necdum  with  ante,  as  the  former 
etiam  connects  ante  with  what  precedes,  —  541.  Spatiis  =  in  its 
courses,  circuits ;  i.  e.  in  its  extent.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  See 
on  I.  513.    Aequor.    Comp.  on  v.  105  and  I.  50. 


33 


514  NOTES   ON  VIRGIL. 


THE  AENEID.    Book  I. 

The  subject  of  the  Aeneid,  as  propounded  in  the  opening  lines,  is 
the  settlement  of  Aeneas  in  Italy,  after  years  of  wandering,  and  a 
short  but  sharp  final  struggle.  It  is,  however,  only  of  the  events  pre- 
ceding the  settlement  that  the  poet  really  treats,  — of  the  wanderings 
and  the  war.  Accordingly,  the  poem  divides  itself  into  two  parts, 
the  wanderings  being  embraced  by  the  first,  the  Italian  war  by  the 
second.  But  the  two  parts  naturally  involve  different  modes  of  treat- 
ment, comprehending  as  they  do  periods  of  time  widely  differing  in 
length,  the  one  seven  years,  the  other  apparently  a  few  days.  Here 
the  poet  follows  the  example  of  Homer  in  the  Odyssey.  The  long 
period  of  wanderings  is  taken  at  a  point  not  far  from  its  conclusion  ; 
enough  is  told  in  detail  to  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  whole,  and  the 
hero  is  made  to  narrate  the  rest  of  his  past  adventures  to  the  person 
whose  relation  to  him  is  all  the  time  forming  one  adventure  more. 
This  peculiarity  of  the  Homeric  story  is  noticed  by  Horace  (A.  P. 
164  foil.)  and  recommended  to  epic  writers  generally. 

The  First  Book  of  the  Aeneid  performs  well  the  objects  which  it 
was  no  doubt  intended  to  accomplish,  —  those. of  interesting  us  in  the 
hero  and  introducing  the  story.  After  a  brief  statement  of  the  sub- 
ject, we  have  a  view  of  the  supernatural  machinery  by  which  it  is  to 
be  worked  out ;  and  this,  though  imitated  from  Homer,  is  skilfully 
contrived  so  as  to  throw  a  light  on  the  subsequent  history  of  the  Ro- 
man .descendants  of  Aeneas,  by  the  mention,  even  at  that  early  time, 
of  their  great  enemy,  Carthage.  Like  Ulysses,  Aeneas  is  shipwrecked 
in  the  voyage  which  was  to  have  been  his  last,  the  main  difference 
being  that  the  Grecian  hero  is  solitary,  having  long  since  lost  all  his 
companions,  while  the  Trojan  is  still  accompanied  by  those  who  fol- 
lowed his  fortunes  from  Troy.  The  machinery  by  which  the  storm  is 
allayed  is  perhaps  managed  more  adroitly  by  Virgil  than  by  Homer, 
as  there  seems  to  be  more  propriety  in  representing  the  inferior  god 
of  the  winds  as  counteracted  by  the  superior  god  of  the  sea,  than  in 
making  a  sea-nymph  rescue  one  whom  the  god  of  the  sea  is  seeking 
to  destroy.  The  remaining  incidents  of  the  Book  are  mostly  bor- 
rowed from  Homer  ;  but  we  may  admire  the  skill  with  which  Virgil 
has  introduced  varieties  of  detail,  and  the  art  with  which  a  new  im- 
pression is  produced  by  a  combination  of  old  materials,  in  making 
th€  friendly  power  that  receives  Aeneas  unite  the  blandishments  of 
Calypso  with  the  hospitalities  of  Alcinous,  and  so  engrafting  a  tale 
of  passion  on  a  narrative  of  ordinary  adventure. 


THE  AENEID.      BOOK   I.  515 


ARGUMENT. 


After  stating  the  subject  of  the  poem  generally  (1-7),  addressing 
the  Muse  (8- 11),  and  accounting  for  the  resentment  of  Juno  to  the 
Trojan  race  (12-33),  ^^^  P^^^  introduces  his  hero,  Aeneas,  the  son 
of  Anchises  and  Venus,  in  the  seventh  year  of  his  wanderings  after 
the  destruction  of  Troy,  when  he  had  just  started  from  Sicily,  and 
was  making  for  the  Italian  mainland  :  a  tempest  is  sent  forth  against 
him  by  Aeolus,  at  the  instigation  of  Juno,  which  sinks  one  of  the 
ships  and  drives  the  rest  in  a  shattered  condition  on  the  coast  of 
Africa  (34-123).  Neptune  interferes  to  calm  the  storm  (124-  156). 
Aeneas  lands  with  seven  out  of  twenty  ships,  slays  seven  stags  of  im- 
mense size,  gives  one  carcass  to  each  of  the  ships,  and  exhorts  his 
companions  to  patience  and  hope  (157-207).  The  banquet  of  the 
ships'  crews  is  described  (208-222).  Venus  pleads  the  cause  of  her 
son  Aeneas  and  of  the  Trojans  before  Jupiter,  and  lays  all  the  blame 
of  their  misfortunes  on  Juno  (223  -  253).  The  king  of  the  gods, 
moved  by  the  appeal,  discloses  the  decrees  of  the  Fates,  and  consoles 
his  daughter  by  the  assurance  of  future  prosperity  and  unbounded 
empire  to  the  Trojans  in  their  descendants,  the  Roman  people  (254 
-  296).  Mercury  is  sent  down  to  render  Dido,  queen  of  Carthage, 
friendly  to  Aeneas  (297-304).  Satisfied  with  the  declaration  of  Jupi- 
ter, Venus  descends  to  earth,  and  in  the  guise  of  a  huntress  presents 
herself  to  Aeneas,  and  announces  that  the  ships  which  he  had  sup- 
posed lost  were  safe  in  port  (305-409.)  Aeneas  proceeds  to  Car- 
thage, accompanied  by  Achates,  both  rendered  invisible  by  the  care 
of  Venus  (410-420).  Carthage  is  described  in  progress  of  building 
(421  -  436).  Aeneas  visits  the  temple  of  Juno,  and  sees  depicted  there 
the  Trojan  wars  (437-493).  Dido  visits  the  temple  (494-508).  A 
deputation  from  the  twelve  missing  ships  of  the  Trojans  waits  on  Dido 
to  complain  of  the  outrages  of  her  people  and  bewail  the  loss  of  Ae- 
neas (509-560).  Dido  consoles  them,  and  offers  them  a  settlement 
(561  -  578).  Aeneas,  freed  from  the  cloud,  appears,  and  addresses 
Dido,  who  replies  kindly,  and  prepares  to  entertain  him  and  his  fol- 
lowers (579-642).  Aeneas  sends  for  Ascanius  (643-656).  Venus 
substitutes  Cupid  for  Ascanius  (657-698).  The  banquet  is  given  in 
Dido's  palace  (699  -  747).  Dido  asks  Aeneas  to  narrate  the  downfall 
of  Troy  and  his  own  wanderings  (748  -  756). 

1.  This  line  is  preceded  in  some  MSS.  by  the  following  verses  ; 

///<?  e^'o,  qui  quondam  gracili  modulatus  avena 
Carmen  et  egressus  siivis  vicina  coegi 
Ut  quatnvis  avido  parerent  arva  colono, 
Gratum  opus  agricolis  ;  at  nunc  horrentia  Martis. 


Sl6  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

The  genuineness  of  these  verses  is  doubtful.  By  Burmann,  Peerl- 
kamp,  Heyne,  and  many  other  commentators  they  are  condemned  as 
unworthy  of  the  genius  of  Virgil,  and  inconsistent  with  the  dignity  of 
epic  poetry,  and  are  assigned  to  some  unknown  grammarian  ;  but  Wr., 
Forb.,  Henry,  and  others,  regard  them  as  genuine,  and  by  no  means 
devoid  of  terseness  and  elegance.  Wr.  does  not^  however,  suppose 
them  to  have  formed  originally  the  beginning  of  the  Aeneid,  but  to 
have  been  prefixed,  as  an  inscription,  to  a  few  copies  of  the  first  book, 
which  the  poet  circulated  among  private  friends,  as  a  sample  of  the 
whole.  They  appear  to  have  existed  in  the  time  of  Servius  and  Do- 
natus,  who  say  that  Nisus  the  grammarian  had  heard  a  story  of  their 
having  been  expunged  by  Tucca  and  Varius,  to  whom,  after  Virgil's 
death,  the  revision  of  the  Aeneid,  preparatory  to  publication,  was  in- 
trusted.    See  Life. 

They  may  be  translated  thus  :  I  (am)  that  (poet),  who  formerly 
tuned  a  lay  on  a  slender  reed-pipe  (E.  I.  2),  and,  having  gone  forth 
from  the  woods  (i.  e.  having  abandoned  pastoral  poetry),  taught  (i.  e. 
in  the  Georgics)  the  neighboring  fields  to  obey  the  husbandman,  how- 
ever eager  (for  harvests),  —  a  work  acceptable  to  cultivators  of  the 
soil;  but  now  (I  sing)  the  horrid  (arms)  of  Mars.  Horrcntia  ;  sc. 
arma  and  cano  from  the  first  line  of  the  poem. 

Arma  =  arms,  war.  The  words  m-ma  virumque  are  not  a  hendi- 
adys,  as  some  have  taught,  but  give  first  the  character  of  the  subject 
and  then  the  subject  itself.  Trojae;  the  chief  city  of  Troas,  a  dis- 
trict in  the  northwest  corner  of  Mysia,  in  Asia  Minor.  It  was  called 
Trojuy  from  Tros,  one  of  its  early  kings  ;  also  Ilium,  Ilios,  or  Ilion, 
from  Ilus,  the  son  of  Tros ;  Dardania,  from  Dardanus,  the  grand- 
father of  Tros  ;  and  Tencria,  from  Teucer,  its  first  king  ;  whence 
also  the  Trojans  are  often  called  Teucri.  It  was  situated  on  a  rising 
ground,  above  the  plain  of  the  rivers  Scamander  and  Simois.  On  a 
hill  to  the  east  of  it  rose  its  acropolis,  called  Pergamum  or  Pergama. 
The  city  was  protected  by  strong  and  lofty  walls,  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Apollo  and  Poseidon.  Primus.  The  earlier  commentators 
have  found  a  difficulty  in  reconciling  primtis  with  Antenor's  previous 
migration  (below,  vv.  242  foil.),  and  suggest  that  Aeneas  had  first 
reached  Italy  proper,  though  Antenor  had  previously  reached  Ve- 
netia.  On  the  other  hand,  Heyne  and  Wr.  make  primus  equivalent 
to  olim,  thus  weakening  a  word  which  from  its  position  and  its  occur- 
rence in  the  first  line  of  the  poem  must  be  emphatic.  The  more  ob- 
vious sense  is  that  Aeneas  is  so  called  without  reference  to  Antenor, 
as  the  founder  of  the  great  Trojan  empire  in  Italy.  —  2.  Italiam. 
Gr.  379.  4.  A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  (<r).  Fato  is  a  mixture  of  modal  and 
instrumental  abl.,  as  in  IV.  696 ;  VI.  449,  466,  etc.  ;  and  belongs  no 
less  to  venit  than  to  J)rofugus,  the  two  words  forming  one  idea,  that 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  517. 

oi  coming  as  a  fugitive.  Profugus.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Lavlna 
=  Lavinia,  which  is  the  reading  of  many  editions  ;  an  adj.  from 
Lavinium,  a  town  about  three  miles  from  the  sea,  on  the  Via  Appia, 
said  to  have  been  founded  by  Aeneas,  and  named  in  honor  of  his^ 
wife  Lavinia,  the  daughter  of  Latinus.  Que  =  even.  The  phrase 
Lavinaque  litora  is  epexegetical  (i.  e.  explanator}'  and  restrictive)  of 
Italiam.  Cf.  Satumiaqiie  arva,  v.  569.  —  3.  Ille  is  virtually  pleo- 
nastic. Cf.  V.  457,  VI.  59*3.  Grammatically  it  is  in  apposition  with 
qtti ;  rhetorically  it  appears  to  be  here  =  qiiidem.  Jactatus  is  na- 
turally transferred  from  wanderings  by  sea  to  wanderings  by  land. 
In  such  passages  as  vv.  332,  668,  we  see  the  point  of  transition.  — 
4,  Vi  superum  expresses  the  general  agency,  like  fato  profugiis^ 
though  Juno  was  his  only  personal  enemy.  Superum.  Gr.  45.  5. 
4).  A.  &  S.  53.  Memorem  =  ever-mindful,  relentless.  Ob  iram. 
Cf.  unius  ob  ira??i,  v.  251.  — 5.  Quoque  and  et  are  pleonastic, 
though  the  former  is  to  be  joined  with  miilta,  and  the  latter  with  belio.- 
'Bt^=^etiam.  Passus ;  constructed  as  a  participle,  like  jactatus, 
Dum  conderet  =  while  he  was  endeavoring  to  found,  in  the  strug- 
gle to  found.  Gr.  522.  II.  A.  &  S.  263.  4(1).  The  clause  belongs 
to  7mdta  hello  passus,  rather  than  \.o  jactatus.  Urbem ;  i.  e.  Lavinium. 
—  6.  Deos  =  Penates,  household  gods.  Latio.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S. 
225.  IV.  R.  2.  Unde  may  be  taken  either  as  qua  ex  re,  or  as  a  quo 
(sc.  Aenea),  as  in  V.  568  ;  VI.  766.  The  latter  seems  more  probable, 
the  passage  mttltum  —  Latio  being  only  subsidiary  or  parenthetic 
Genus  Latinum,  Albani  patres,  altae  moenia  Romae,  denote  the  three 
ascending  stages  of  the  empire  which  sprang  from  Aeneas  :  Lavinium^ 
Alba,  and  Rome.  —  7.  Albani  patres  ;  not  our  Alban  ancestors,^ 
but  the  senate,  or  rather  the  noble  houses  of  Alba,  of  which  the  Julii 
were  one.  Altae.  Comp.  G.  I.  485.  —  8-11.  Why  was  it,  Muse, 
that  Juno  so  persecuted  so  pious  a  hero  .'*  —  8.  Memora.  See  on 
E.  VII.  19.  Quo  numinc  laeso  =  quomodo  laeso  ejus  numine,  how 
in  consequence  of  an  offence  against  her  majesty  ?  For  this  use  of 
the  pronoun  quo,  see  on  E.  I.  54.  Numine.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  Laeso.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5  (a).  The  whole 
passage  qico  —  impulerit  is  epexegetical  of  caussas.  In  vv.  19  -  28 
Juno's  resentment  is  referred  to  two  causes :  the  destined  triumph  of 
Rome  over  Carthage,  and  the  insults  to  which  she  had  been  exposed 
from  the  Trojan  race.  We  may  conceive,  therefore,  that  quo  nitmine 
laeso  points  to  the  former  of  these,  and  qmd  dolens  to  the  latter.  —  9. 
Quid.  Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  Deum.  See  on  superum,  v.  4. 
Volvere.  See  on  volvens,  G.  II.  295.  The  misfortunes  are  regarded 
as  a  destined  circle  which  Aeneas  goes  through.  The  infin.  with  imr 
pello  is  poetical  for  z// with  subj.  Cf.  II.  55,  520. — 10.  Insignei* 
pietate.     Cf.  VI.  403.     Gr.  414  and  2.    A.  &  S.  247  and  i.     Fietm 


5l8  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

includes  the  performance  of  all  duties  to  gods,  parents,  kinsmen, 
friends,  and  country.  — 11.  Animis.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Irae ; 
poetic  plural  for  the  singular,  often  used  to  give  variety  or  vivacity  to 
the  expression,  or  because  the  singular  does  not  suit  the  measure. 
— 12.  Antiqua;  with  reference  to  Virgil's  own  age.  Fuit.  Gr. 
471.  I.  A.  &  S.  259  (2)  {a).  Cf.  II.  325.  TyriL  . . .  coloni  = 
settlers  from  Tyre.  For  the  parenthetical  construction,  comp,  v.  530. 
Quam  may  be  supplied.  — 13.  Contra  =^  over  against,  opposite. 
Gr.  602.  II.  A.  &  S.  279.  10  {a)  and  (/).  Longe  may  be  connected 
with  contra ;  i.  e.  far  opposite,  or  made  an  adverbial  adjunct  of  ostia 
=  longe  distantia,  far  away.  The  latter  is  a  Grecism,  but  may  per- 
haps be  supported  by  the  use  of  super,  III.  489.  — 14.  Opum  in- 
cludes all  sources  of  power.  Cf  II.  22.  Gr.  89.  4;  399.  A.  &  S. 
83.  II.  3,  Ex. ;  213.  Studiis  —  belli  =  and  very  eager  in  the  pur- 
suits of  war,  much  given  to  the  stern  pursuits  of  war.  Gr.  429.  A.  & 
S.  250.  I.  — 15.  Terris.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  Magis  . . .  unam 
=  far  more ;  lit.  alone  more ;  i.  e.  alone  in  respect  to  the  degree  in 
which  Juno  cherished  it.  Unus  is  often  used  to  strengthen  the  superl., 
zs>  jiistisstjims  unus,  II.  426,  but  seldom  as  here  the  compar.  — 16. 
Coluisse ;  i.  e.  as  dweller  in  the  temple.  Cf.  v.  447.  The  gods  were 
supposed  to  dwell  particularly  in  those  places  which  rhey  took  under 
their  especial  protection  :  hence  r^/z/m^= to  have  cherished.  Samo; 
an  island  in  the  Aegaean  sea,  separated  from  the  coast  of  Ionia  by  a 
narrow  strait,  scarcely  a  mile  in  width,  where  Juno  had  a  temple  of 
great  beauty.  Observe  the  non-elision  of  the  0.  Gr.  669.  I.  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  305.  I  and  (2).  Arma.  Cf  II.  614. — 17.  Hoc.  Gr.  445. 
4.  A.  &  S.  206  (8).  Regnum  . . .  gentibus  =  the  capital  of  the 
nations ;  i.  e.  instead  of  Rome.  Gentibus.  Gr.  390  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
227  and  R.  4.  18.  Qua  (sc.  ratione)  =  in  anyway.  Cf  VI.  882. 
Fata  sinant  Cf  IV.  651 ;  XI.  701.  Jam  turn ;  i.  e.  in  that  early 
age,  long  before  it  became  the  actual  rival  of  Rome.  See  on  G.  ll. 
405.  Tenditquc  fovetque  =  both  strives  and  fondly  cherishes  the 
purpose.  Tendit  determines  the  construction,  the  infin.  being  the 
object  of  both  verbs.  Tendo  is  often  followed  by  an  infin.,  the  subject 
being  the  same  as  the  nominative  to  the  verb,  as  in  II.  220  and  Hor. 
E.  I.  10.  20.  Foveo,  on  the  other  hand,  takes  an  accusative.  These 
two  constructions  are  here  united,  the  sentence  hoc  —  esse  standing  in 
the  relation  of  an  ordinary  infin.  to  tendit,  and  of  an  accusative  to 
fovet.  — 19.  Sed  enim  =  however,  nevertheless.  This  expression, 
like  the  Greek  ak\a  yap,  is  elliptical,  something  like  the  following,  to 
which  the  emt7t  refers,  being  necessary  to  complete  the  sense  ;  sed 
(timebat,  ut  hoc  efficere  posset,)  audierat  enim.  Cf  II.  164  ;  V.  395; 
VI.  28.  Duci.  The  pres.  infin.  denotes  the  event  as  existing  in  the 
designs  of  fate.     Gr.  541  and  i.     A.  &  S.  268.  2  and  R.  i  (a).  —20 


THE   AENEID.      BOOK   I.  519 

Tyrias  .  arces ;  i.  e.  Cartkaginem  a  Tyriis  conditam.  Quae 
verteret  =  to  overturn.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  —  21.  Hide ; 
i.  e.  ex  hoc  Trojano  sangicine.  Late.  Gr.  583  and  i  ;  704.  III.  and  I. 
A.  &  S.  277,  R.  I  ;  323.  3  and  (i).  Bello.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  Superbum  =  praestantem.  —  22.  Exscidio  Libyae. 
Gr.  390.  A.  &  S.  227.  Libyae;  i.  e.  Carthagini :  the  whole  for  a 
part,  as  Asiae  for  Trojae,  III.  i.  Volvere.  The  Parcae  (see  on  E. 
IV.  47)  are  here  said  volvere^  i.  e.  volvere  vices  ==  to  make  events  roll 
on,  or  after  each  other,  in  the  same  manner  as  Jupiter  is  said  to  do, 
III.  376.  —  23.  Veteris  and  prima  are  applied  to  the  Trojan  war, 
as  contrasted  with  this  new  antipathy  of  Ju'no  to  the  Trojans,  caused 
by  her  anxiety  for  Carthage,  as  the  former  had  been  caused  by  her 
love  for  Argos.  Saturnia ;  Juno  as  the  daughter  of  Saturnus. 
24.  Prima;  adverbially.  See  on  G.  I.  12.  Some  make  it  =/>rius, 
olim  ;  others,  =  foremost,  chief.  Argis ;  the  capital  of  Argolis,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  Peloponnesus,  where  Juno  was  worshipped  with 
special  honor.  —  25.  The  words  from  necdiim  to  honores  are  paren- 
thetical. These  caussae  irartim  are  distinguished  from  the  vetiis  bel- 
him,  in  other  words  from  the  irae  themselves,  the  bitterness  displayed 
in  or  produced  by  the  war.  Virgil  had  already,  v.  24,  suggested  one 
cause  in  her  love  for  Argos ;  but  though  this  supplies  a  parallel  to 
her  present  feeling,  it  scarcely  accounts  for  its  existence  ;  so  he  goes 
back  to  show  that  her  old  quarrel  with  Troy  had  other  grounds. 
Ijtdam ;  with  necdtwi.  Dolores  is  the  pang,  put  for  the  affront.  It 
is  only  in  the  sense  of  the  affront  that  it  can  properly  be  joined  with 
excidera7tt  ani77io  (=  had  been  forgotten).  — 26.  Alta  mente  =  <7//'^ 
in  mente.  Repostum.  Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S.  322. 4.  —  27.  Judicium. 
Faridis ;  which  awarded  the  palm  of  beauty  to  Venus,  in  opposition 
to  Juno  and  Minerva.  Spretae  —  formae  =  the  wrong  which  con- 
sisted in  despising  her  beauty  ;  i.  e.  the  unjust  depreciation  of  her 
beauty.  The  phrase  is  explanatory  oi jiidicitwi,  like  Lavinaqtie  litora, 
v.  2.  —  28.  Genus  invisum  =  the  hated  stock  ;  referring  to  the 
birth  of  Dardanus,  who  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  by  Electra.  Gany- 
medis ;  a  son  of  Laomedon,  or  of  Tros,  according  to  some,  who,  on 
account  of  his  youthful  beauty,  was  forcibly  carried  off  (rapti)  by 
Jupiter's  eagle  from  Mount  Ida  to  heaven,  and  there  made  Jupiter's 
cup-bearer  in  place  of  Hebe,  the  daughter  of  Juno.  Cf.  V.  253  foil, 
and  Hor.  C.  IV.  4.  4.  —  29.  The  construction  is  resumed  after  the 
parenthesis  with  some  variation,  his  accensa  super  referring  to  the  sub- 
ject-matter of  the  parenthesis.  Super  =  insuper,  Cf.  II.  71. 
Jactatos . . .  BXCe\:iQ.t=jactabatetarcebat,  ox  jactando  arcebat.  —  30. 
Troas.  Gr.  98.  A.  &  S.  85,  Ex.  2.  Reliquias  Danaum  =  who 
had  been  left  by  the  Greeks.  The  Greeks  are  called  Danai  from 
Danaus,  one  of  their  mythical  ancestors.    Achilli    Gr.  69,  Ex.  5. 


520  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

A.  &  S.  73,  R.  —  31.  Arcebat.  Gr.  468.  A.  &  S.  145.  II.  Mul- 
tos  . . .  annos ;  i.  e.  seven.  —  32.  Acti  fatis ;  inasmuch  as  their 
destiny  forbids  them  to  rest.  Cf.  fato  profugus^  v.  2.  The  meaning 
is  not  that  the  Trojans  were  harassed^  driven  hither  and  thither,  by  the 
Fates,  but  simply  that  they  were  impelled  onward,  or  toward  Latium, 
by  the  Fates  ;  while  at  the  same  time  they  were  driven  backward,  or 
from  Latium,  by  Juno.  The  result  was  multos  —  circum.  33.  Molis. 
Gr.  401.     A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (3).    Condere.    Gr.  549.    A.  &  S.  269. 

—  34.  Virgil  plunges  at  once  in  medias  res.  See  Introduction  to  this 
Book.  The  departure  from  Sicily,  which  occurred  in  the  seventh 
year  of  Aeneas's  wanderings,  closes  his  narrative.  III.  715.  In  altum 
=  for  the  deep.  —  35,  Dabant ;  sc.  ventis.  Laeti  belongs  to  both 
verbs,  but  in  construction  is  to  be  taken  with  dabant.  Salis;  for 
maris.  Cf.  v.  173  ;  III.  385  ;  V.  848,  866 ;  VI.  697.  —  Acre;  i.  e.  aerata 
navi.  See  on  Hor.  C.  II.  16.  21.  Ruebant  =  were  driving  (before 
them).     See  on  G.  I.  105.  —  36.  Sub  pectore  =  deep  in  her  breast. 

—  37.  Haec  secum  (sc.  loquitur)  =  thus  soliloquizes.  Me  .  . .  de- 
sistere.  Gr.  553.  III.  i.  2  and  3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  2  (a).  Victam 
=  baffled.  —  38.  Teucrorum.  See  on  Trojae,  v.  i.  Avertere  = 
to  turn  back :  not  merely  to  turn  away.  Regexn ;  Aeneas.  —  39. 
Quippe  always  gives  a  reason,  sometimes  with  irony,  and  here  with 
indignation.  Pallas;  the  Greek  name  of  Minerva.  See  on  G.  I.  18. 
Most  of  the  critics  make  ne  =:  nonne,  implying  an  affirmative  an- 
swer ;  but  Con.  says  :  The  use  of  ne,  which  implies  a  negative 
answer,  expresses  incredulity  that  Pallas  should  have  done  what  Juno 
cannot.  —  40.  Argivum  ;  for  Graecorum,  as  often.  Ipsos  ;  i.  e. 
Argivos,  the  crews,  as  distinguished  from  the  ships.  —  41.  Unius  is 
emphatic  =  of  one  only,  Pallas  being  friendly  to  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  ; 
whereas  Juno  hated  the  whole  Trojan  race.  Noxam ;  referring  to 
the  violent  dragging  of  Cassandra  from  the  temple  of  Minerva,  where 
she  had  taken  refuge  after  the  capture  of  Troy.  Cf.  II.  403  foil. ;  VI. 
840.  Et  —  Oilei  is  epexegetical  of  Unius  ab  noxam.  Furias  ex- 
presses the  infatuation  which  impels  to  crime.  Ajacis ;  Ajax,  king  of 
the  Locrians,  called  Oilei,  son  of  Oileus,  to  distinguish  him  from  Ajax, 
king  of  Salamis,  son  of  Telamon.  He  went  to  the  Trojan  war  with 
forty  ships,  and  on  his  return  voyage,  when  near  the  Capharean  rocks 
on  the  coast  of  Euboea,  the  calamity  which  is  here  described  is  said  to 
have  occurred.  Oilei.  Gr.  397.  i.  i).  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  7  (i).  —  44. 
Flammas  ;  i.  e.  of  the  thunderbolt  that  had  pierced  his  breast.  —  45. 
Turbine  =  with  the  whirling  wind,  or  whirling  force,  of  the  thunder- 
bolt. Scopulo  —  acuto  =  and  impaled  (him)  upon  a  sharp-pointed 
rock.  This  is  the  usual  interpretation.  But  Henry  maintains,  that  in- 
figere  never  means  to  fix  on,  but  always  to  fixVw  or  to  fix  with,  i.  t.  pierce 
withy  that  scopulo  is  an  abl.,  and  that  the  sense  \s,  pierced  with  a  sharp- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  52 1 

pointed  rock ;  i.  e.  hurled  at  him.  The  construction  infigere  aliquem 
alkui,  to  impale  a  person  upon  a  thing,  is  at  least  unusual,  if  not  un- 
exampled.—  46.  Regina.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210  and  {a). — 47. 
Soror.  Jupiter  and  Juno  were  children  of  Saturnus.  Annos.  Gr. 
378.  A.  &  S.  236. — 48.  Bella;  a  continuous  struggle,  in  contrast 
with  the  single  blow  of  Pallas.  Gero.  Gr.  467.  2.  A.  &  S.  145.  I.  2. 
Quisquam.  Gr.  457.  A.&  S.  207,  R.  31  {a).  Qttisqiiam  suggests  a 
negative  answer ;  and  the  indie,  presents,  coupled  as  they  are  by  et- 
with  bella  gero,  express  wonder  and  astonishment  that  under  the  cir- 
cumstances homage  is  actually  paid  to  her :  I  am  proving  my  imbe- 
cility, and  yet  I  have  worshippers  ! — 49.  Praeterea  then  will  ex- 
press, not  so  much  sequence  in  time  as  a  logical  relation,  =  after  this. 

—  51.  Loca.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Austris.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S. 
250.  2  (i). — 52.  Aeoliam;  one  of  the  Lipari  islands,  which  were 
north  of  Sicily  ;  probably  Lipara.     Gr.  379.  4.     A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  {c). 

—  52.  Aeolus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  262.  —  54.  Premit  =  rules, 
coerces.  —  55.  Indignantes  =  impatient.  Murmure.  Gr.  414 
and  3,     A.  &   S.  247  and  2.     Montis ;  with  vmrviiire.     Cf.  v.  245. 

—  56.  Claustra  =  fastenings,  barriers.  Arce  =  in  his  citadel ; 
neither  the  summit  of  the  mountain  containing  the  prison  of  the 
winds,  nor  an  elevated  throne  in  the  prison,  but,  according  to  the 
most  common  use  of  the  word,  stronghold,  castle,  citadel,  i.  e.  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  mountain  and  prison ;  the  natural  dwelling 
of  a  despotic  governor.  —  57.  Sceptra  tenens  ;  i.e.  invested  with 
regal  power,  not  necessarily  holding  a  literal  sceptre,  though  that  may 
be  the  meaning.  For  the  plural  see  on  irae,  v.  1 1.  Animos  =  their 
unruly  spirits. — 58.  Ni  faciat  .  .  .  ferant  .  .  .  verrant.  Cf.  II. 
599  ;  VI.  293.  Gr.  504  and  i.  A.  &  S.  261.  2  and  R.  3.  Maria  — 
profundum.  Cf.  E.  IV.  51.  —  59.  QuippG  =  for.  In  prose  it 
would  precede  ni  faciat,  and  should  be  translated  as  if  it  stood  in 
that  position.  —  60.  Speluncis.  Gr.  422.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Ab- 
didit  =  put  (them)  away ;  i.  e.  apart,  by  themselves  ;  not  hid,  con- 
cealed. —  61.  Molem  et  montes ;  hendiadys  for  molem  tnontinm. 
Gr.  704.  II.  2.     A.  &  S.  323.  2  (3).     Insuper  =  above  ;  not,  besides. 

—  62.  Foedere  =  /<^^.  — 63.  Premere  . . .  habena?  =  to  tighten 
the  reins.  Cf.  A.  XI.  600,  pressis  habenis.  The  object  of  premere 
may  be  ventos  understood.  Laxjis  , . .  dare  =  to  slacken  (them). 
Jussus  =  when  ordered  ;  i.  e.  a  Jove.  Join  with  premere  as  well  as 
with  dare.  —  66.  Mulcere  .  . .  toUere.  Gr.  371.  5.  A.  &  S.  229,  R.  5. 
Vento  ;  with  mulcere  as  well  as  with  tollere.  —  67.  Tyrrhenum  .  . 
aequor,  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  situated  between  Italy 
and  the  islands  of  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  Corsica.  Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S. 
232  (2).  —  68.  Ilium.  See  on  Trojae,  v.  i.  Gr.  705,  II.  A.  &  S, 
324.  2.     Victos ;  because  they  had  not  been  able  to  protect  Troy. 


522  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

—  69.  Incute  vim  ventis  =  throw  fury  into  the  winds.  Henry, 
following  Servius,  prefers  to  consider  ventis  the  instrum.  abl.  ;  attack 
them  (i.  e.  the  Trojans)  with  the  winds.  Submersas  obrue  ==  sub- 
merge et  obr  tee.  Gr.  579.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {b). — 70.  Diversos  =  in 
different  directions  ;  the  crews.  —  71.  Corpore.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6.  —  72.  Quarum.  Gr.  396.  III.  2  and  3)  {2).  A.  &  S.  212, 
R.  2.  Quae  forma  pulcherrima ;  a  circumlocution  for  piilcherri- 
mmn.  Forma.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Deiopea;  in  the  case 
of  quae  by  attraction,  instead  of  the  regular  ace,  which  is  found  in 
some  MSS.,  but  is  considered  an  inferior  reading.  Gr.  445.  9 :  665. 
A.  &  S.  206  (6)  {b) ;  301,  N.  —  73.  Connubio.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  306.  I  and  (3).  Propriamque  dicabo  =  and  will  make 
her  thine  forever.  See  on  E.  VII.  31.  Juno  speaks  not  only  as  the 
mistress  of  the  nymph,  but  as  the  goddess  of  marriage.  It  is  in  the 
same  character  that  she  offers  to  dispose  of  the  hand  of  Dido,  IV. 
126,  where  this  line  is  repeated.  — 75.  Pulchra  . .  .  prole.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  But  some  prefer  to  take  it  y^xXkifaciat  as  an  abl. 
of  means,  and  others,  as  an  abl.  abs.  —  76.  He  throws  the  respon- 
sibility on  her :  thine  is  the  task  to  examine  well  what  thou  askest. 
Optes.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.-77.  Labor.  So  Juno,  IV.  115. 
Fas  est  is  exculpatory  ;  I  am  doing  my  duty  in  executing  thy  com- 
mands.—  78.  Tu.  Observe  the  very  strong  emphasis  indicated  by 
the  expression  and  repetition  of  the  pronoun.  Regni ;  with  hoc.  Gr. 
396.  III.  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  2.  Sceptra.  See  on  v.  57.  Jovem; 
i.  e.  Jupiter's  favor,  or  patronage.  —  79.  Concilias  . . .  das  . . . 
facis ;  in  the  present  to  express  the  tenure  on  which  he  continues  to 
hold  his  station.  Epulis.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Accumbere. 
See  on  mulcere,  v.  66.  —  80.  Nimborum.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2)  (3). 
A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  (3).  81.  Cavum  —  latus  =  he  pushed  the 
hollow  mountain  on  the  side  with  his  spear  turned  towards  it ;  thus 
opening  the  daustra,  which  are  to  be  conceived  of  as  folding-doors 
opening  inwards.  Cf  VII.  620 :  Tuni  regina  deum  coelo  delapsa  mo- 
rantes  Jmpulit  ipsa  maitu  portas.  Conversa ;  not  inverted,  but  sim- 
ply turned  towards  the  mountain.  Cf  iyi  me  —  cojiversos,  Cicero  in 
Cat.  IV.  I.  In  latus ;  not  sidewise,  nor  over  on  its  side,  nor  into  its 
side,  making  a  breach,  but  on  or  against  its  side.  Of  all  the  com- 
mentators, Henry  alone,  whose  interpretation  Con.  adopts,  and  which 
we  have  here  given,  seems  to  have  fully  comprehended  the  sense  of 
this  passage.  —  82.  Velut  —  facto  =  as  if  a  troop  were  formed,  as 
it  were  with  one  accord.  —  84.  Incubuere  =  they  have  fallen  for- 
cibly upon.  For  the  perf  see  on  fugere,  G.  I.  330.  So  intonuere, 
V.  90.  MarL  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Totum ;  sc.  mare.  —  85. 
Una;  emphatic  and  repeating  the  idea  expressed  in  agmine  facto. 
Ruunt  =  upheave.    See  on  G.  I.  105.    Procellis.    Gr.  419.  III. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  523 

A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).  —  90.  Poll  =  the  heavens;  i.  e.  it  thunders  from 
pole  to  pole.  —  92.  Aeneae.  Gr.  384;  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  223  ;  211, 
R.  5  (i).  Solvuntur  =  are  unnerved,  rendered  powerless.  Frigore 
=  by  chilling  fear.  — 93.  'DvLpUces=amdas.  —  95.  Quis.  Gr.  187.  i. 
A.  &.  S.  136,  R.  2.  Ante  ora  patrum  probably  means,  dying  with 
the  friends  for  whom  they  are  fighting  to  cheer  them  on.  —  96. 
Oppetere  =  to  meet  death  (so.  mortem).  —  97.  Tydide  =  son  of 
Tydeus  ;  i.  e.  Diomedes,  king  of  Argos.  In  the  army  of  the  Greeks 
before  Troy,  he  was,  ne.xt  to  Achilles,  the  bravest  among  the  heroes,  and 
engaged  in  single  combat  with  Hector,  Aeneas,  and  other  distinguished 
Trojans.  Gr.  316  and  2.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  and  {a)  (2).  Mene  . .  .  non 
potTiisse  =  that  I  could  not.  Gr.  553.  III.  i.  2  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
270,  R.  2  [a).  Occumbere ;  sc  morti.  —  98.  Tua  .  . .  dextra. 
Aeneas  would  have  been  killed  by  Diomedes,  if  Venus  had  not  res- 
cued him,  —  99.  Saevus  =^ fords.  Aeacidae.  See  on  E.  IV.  36. 
Hector ;  the  eldest  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  the  husband  of  An- 
dromache, and  the  chief  hero  of  the  Trojans  in  their  war  with  the 
Greeks.  — 100.  Sarpedon  ;  son  of  Jupiter  and  Laodameia,  a  Lycian 
prince,  and  in  the  Trojan  war  an  ally  of  the  Trojans.  He  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  valor,  and  was  slain  by  Patroclus.  Simois ; 
a  river  of  Troas,  rising  in  Mt.  Ida,  and,  united  with  the  Scamander, 
flowing  through  the  plains  of  Troy  into  the  Hellespont.  Correpta 
. . .  volvit  =  corripit  et  volvit.  Sub  undis.  Join  with  correpta.  — 
101.  Virum.  Gr.  45.  5.  4).  A.  &  S.  53.  — 102.  Jactanti  =  to 
him  ejaculating  ;  a  variety  of  the  ethical  dat.,  to  be  taken  with  ferit. 
Gr.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  Stridens  Aquilone  =  howling  with 
the  north  wind.  —  103.  Adversa  =  full  in  front.  — 104.  Turn 
prora  avertit;  a  consequence  of  the  frafigtmtur  remi,  Avertit ; 
intrans.  like  avertens,  v.  402.  — 105.  Cuinulo  =  in  a  mass,  with  its 
mass.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Cf.  II.  498.  Praerup- 
tus  =  precipitous.  — 106.  Hi ;  referring  to  different  ships,  not  to 
men  in  different  parts  of  the  same.  — 107.  Furit . . .  arenis  =  raves 
with  the  sands  ;  i.  e.  pulls  them  violently  about  with  it.  Cf.  HI.  557. 
Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. — 108.  Tres;  sc.  naves.  No- 
tus;  put  for  the  wind  in  general.  So  Eiirns,  v.  no,  and  Auster, 
V.  536,  Abreptas  . ,  toxquet  =  abripit  et  torqxtet.  Latentia;  i.  e. 
in  a  storm;  for  in  a  calm  they  are  visible:  dorsum  immane  mari 
sujumo.  Cf.  V.  125. — 109.  Saxa.  These  are  generally  supposed 
to  be  the  Aegimuri  insulae  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay  of  Carthage,  about 
thirty  miles  from  the  city.  They  were  called  Arae  because  Cartha- 
ginian priests  used  to  offer  sacrifices  there  to  avert  shipwrecks  on  the 
rocks.  The  order  is  saxa  quae  mediis  in  fliictibus  (exstantia)  J  tali 
vacant  Aras. — 110.  Dorsum  =  reef.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204. 
Mari    Gr.  422.  i.    A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  111.  Brevia  et  Syrtes 


524  NOTES   ON    VIRGIL. 

=  brevia  Syrthim.      See  on  v.  6i.     These  were  probably  the  well 
known  Syrtis  Major  and  Syrtis  Minor,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  south- 
east of  Carthage,    IV.  41  ;  though  most  of  the  commentators  (for 
what  reasons  they  do  not  see  fit  to  tell  us)  refer  them  to  other  shoals. 
Miserabile.    Gr.  438.  3.    A.  &  S.  205,  R.  8.    Visu.    Gr.  570  and 
A.  &  S.  276.  III.  — 113.  Oronten  ;  a  name  invented  by  Virgil.     Cf. 
VI.  334.     Gr.  93.  3.     A,  &  S.  80.  IV.  — 114.  Ipsius ;  i.e.  Aeneas. 
A  vertice.     See  on  G.  II.  310.    Pontus  =Jltictus  ;  as  we  speak  of 
"shipping  a  heavy  sea." — 115.  In  puppim ;  like  in  lattis,  v.  82. 
Gr.  85.  III.  3.    A.  &  S.  79.  3.    Excutitur  =  is  knocked  off.   Magis- 
tGX  =  g?tbernator.     Compare  VI.  353  with  337. — 117.  Agens  = 
forcing,  impelling.  —  118.  Rari  nantes ;  with  reference  to  vasto. 
— 119.  Tabulae  =  planks,  boards  ;  i.  e.  of  such  fragile  parts  as  the 
benches  of  the  rowers,  pilot-house,  aplustre,  etc. ;  for  we  must  not  sup- 
pose the  vessel  to  have  gone  to  pieces.     Per  undas  =  all  over  the 
water  :  emphatic,  and  in  direct  contrast  with  rari  in  gurgite  vasto.  — 
120.   The  names  of  Jlionens  and  Abas  are  from  Homer,  but  the  per- 
sons are  different,  both  being  killed  in  Hom.     Achatae;  Aeneas's 
most   faithful   friend  and  companion.  —  121.  Aletes ;   a  fictitious 
name,  like  Or  antes  and  many  others  found  in  the  Aeneid.  —  122. 
Vicit.     The  ship  of  Orontes  alone  was  wholly  lost.     Hiems  =  tein- 
pestas.     Cf  V.  125.     Compagibus.     Gr.  431.     A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  {a). 
123.  Imbrem  =  aqnam.     Rimis.     Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  &  S.  247 
and  2.  —  124.  Magno  —  murmure.     Cf  IV.   160.    Misceri  . . . 
emissam.    Notice  the  change  of  tense  from  incomplete  to  completed 
action.  — 125.  Imis  . . .  vadis,  the  same  as  a  sedibus  itnis,  v.  84.  Gr. 
422.  2.     A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {b).  — 126.  Stagna  refusa  =  the  waters 
had  been  poured  back,  worked  up  ;  i.  e.  from  the  bottom.    Graviter 
commotus  ==  much  disturbed  ;  a  state  of  feeling  not  inconsistent 
with  the  placidum  caput  of  the  next  verse.  Alto  prospiciens= look- 
ing out  over  the  sea;  i.  e.  in  order  to  discover  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
turbance in  his  realm.     Alto  is  not  the  point  from  which  the  view  is 
taken,  nor  the  object  viewed,  but  the  field  of  view,  the  tract  of  space 
over  which  Neptune  looked.     Gr.  379.  5.     A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2. 
127.  Summa.    Gr.  441.  6.     A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.    Placidum;  as 
becoming  the  dignity  of  the  sea-god,  and  as  contributing  to  the  res- 
toration of  order  and  tranquillity.  — 129.  Coelique  ruina  =  by  the 
downfall  of  the  sky.     See  on  G.  I.  324.  — 130.  Fratrem ;  Neptune. 
Gr.  371.  3.   A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2  (i)  (rt).  — 131.  Eurum . . .  Zephyrum; 
here  used  to  represent  all  the  winds.     Dehinc.   Gr.  669.  II.  A.  «&  S. 
306.  I  and  (2).  — 132.  Generis  . . .  fiducia  vestri  =  confidence  in 
your  race  ;  i.  e.  in  your  semi-divine  origin,  as  the  sons  of  the  Titan 
Astraeus  and  Aurora. — 133.   Jam  =  has  it  come   to   this,  that. 
Coelum  terramque  . . .  miscere,  a  proverbial  expression  for  uni- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  525 

versal  confusion.  See  another  form  of  it,  V.  790,  791.  Nuinine  = 
nutu,  nod,  assent.  —  134.  Moles  (sc.  aquartim) ;  i.  e.  fludus.  — 
135.  Quos  ego.  Gr.  704.  I.  3.  A.  &  S.  324.  33.  —  136.  Post  = 
another  time.  Non  ;  with  simili. — 138.  Saevum  =  stern  ;  be- 
cause the  badge  of  stern  authority.  — 139.  Sorte.  See  on  Ov.  M. 
V.  368.  Tenet  ille;  i.  e.  his  province  is.  Immania  —  doznos;  re- 
ferring not  exclusively  to  the  cave  of  the  winds,  but  generally  to  the 
wild,  rocky  Aeolia,  where  the  winds  had  their  home,  where  the  cave 
of  the  winds  was. — 140.  Vestras;  referring  to  the  whole  company, 
though  only  one  is  named.  Ilia  ...  in  aula.  Ilia  plainly  refers 
aula  to  immania  saxa  and  vestras  domos  ;  therefore  the  aula  (or  court), 
in  which  Aeolus  is  here  told  to  display  his  power  (se  jactet),  is  neither 
the  celsa  arx  of  v.  56,  nor  "  the  cavern  of  the  winds,"  but  simply  the 
country  of  Aeolia.  —  141.  Clauso  —  carcere.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S. 
257.  Clauso  is  emphatic.  Let  him  close  the  prison  of  the  winds,  and 
then  let  him  reign  absolute.  This  is  Henry's  interpretation,  and  just 
the  opposite  of  the  common  one,  viz.  let  him  reign  absolute  in  the 
closed  prison  of  the  winds  ;  but  it  is  preferred  for  three  reasons  :  ist, 
the  command  thus  interpreted  is  compatible  with  the  dignity  of  Nep- 
tune ;  2d,  imperatively  required  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case  ; 
3d,  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  delegated  authority  of  Aeolus,  who 
might  be  as  despotic  as  he  pleased  among  the  immatiia  saxa  of  Aeo- 
lia, provided  only  he  did  not  open  or  shut  the  prison  of  the  winds 
•without  orders :  cf  jussus,  v.  63.  — 142.  Dicto  citius ;  i.  e.  before 
he  had  done  his  speech.  Gr.  417.  6.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  9.  — 144. 
Cymothoe ;  a  Nereid.  See  on  E.  V.  75.  Triton.  See  on  Ov.  M. 
I.  333.  Adnixus.  Gr.  439.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2,  Ex. — 145.  Naves. 
See  V.  108.  Scopnlo.  Gr.  421.  I.  A.  &  S.  242.  Levat;  i.e.  so 
that  they  may  float  off  the  rock.  — 146.  Vastas  aperit ;  i.  e.  so  that 
the  ships  (v.  no)  may  get  out.  These  words  are  explained  by  v.  112, 
aggere  cingit  arenae.  The  ships  are  surrounded  by  the  sandbank  on 
all  sides.  — 147.  Rotis  .  .  .  levibus;  i.  e.  celeri  curru.  Cf  V.  819. 
— 148-156.  This  simile  is  remarkable  as  an  illustration  of  Nature 
from  man,  the  reverse  of  which  is  the  general  rule  in  Virg.  as  in  Ho- 
mer. The  image  was  no  doubt  suggested  by  the  riots  in  the  Roman 
forum  during  the  political  contests  of  the  later  republic.  It  is  an  in- 
stance of  a  simile  where  the  construction  of  the  sentence  is  fully 
drawn  out.  Ac  couples  the  whole  with  what  has  gone  before.  The 
apodosis  to  vehiti  is  sic  (v.  154)  ;  that  to  quum  would  seem  to  be  turn 
(v.  151),  as  it  is  there  that  the  point  of  the  simile  is  introduced. — 148. 
Magno  in  populo  =  in  a  concourse  of  people.  Quum  saepe  = 
quu7n,  ut  saepe  fit.  — 149.  Animis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 150 
Faces,  to  fire  buildings  with,  were  regular  arms  of  a  Roman  mob.  — 
151.  Pietate ;  general  discharge  of  duty.     Gr.  414  and  2.     A.  «Sr  S. 


526  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

247  and  I.  Meritis  ;  services  to  the  state.  — 152.  Adstant.  Here 
and  in  II.  303,  ad  expresses  attention.  — 154.  Cecidit . . .  flectit. 
For  the  tenses  see  on  E.  I.  31.  Postquain=  as  soon  as. — 155. 
Genitor,  like  pater,  wl^en  thus  applied,  is  simply  a  title  of  honor. 
See  on  G.  II.  4.  Aperto;  i.e.  cleared  of  clouds. — 156.  Curru. 
Gr.  384  and  II.  A.  &  S.  223.  Secundo  =  easy-gliding ;  from  sequi, 
to  follow.  —157.  Aeneadae.  Gr.  316  and  3.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  and 
(3).  Quae  —  litora.  See  on  quae  semper,  E.  I.  54,  and  quae  forma 
ptilcherrima,  v.  72.  The  relative  supplies  the  want  of  an  article. 
Cursu  =  rapide.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  — 158.  Libyae. 
See  on  v.  22.  — 159.  Probably  an  imaginary  description,  though  some 
have  endeavored  to  identify  the  spot.  In  secessu  longo  =  in  a 
deep  recess.  Cf.  III.  229.  — 160.  Objectu  laterum  =  ohjectis  la- 
Uribus,  by  the  shelter  (lit.  opposition)  of  its  sides.  — 161.  Inque  — 
reductos  =  and  parts  into  the  deep  hollows  of  the  shore.  Cf  G.  IV. 
420.  — 162.  Hinc  . . .  hinc;  i.  e.  on  the  mainland,  two  promontories 
of  which  form  the  headlands  of  the  harbor.  Vastae  rupes  may  be 
taken  as  the  line  of  cliffs,  and  scopuli  as  th>s  peaks  at  its  extremities. 
Gemini  implies  likeness.      Cf.  III.  535.     Minantur  =  tower. — 

164.  Tuta  seems  to  include  the  two  notions,  protected  from  the 
wind  and  safe  for  ships.  Silvis  scena  coruscis  =  a  background 
of  waving  woods.  Scena  was  the  wall  which  closed  the  stage  behind ; 
here  it  is  that  which  closes  the  view.     Gr.  428.     A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  — 

165.  Horrenti  ==  rough,  shaggy.  Umbra.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I. — 166.  Fronte  sub  adversa;  i,  e.  at  the  head  of  the 
cove,  under  the  front  of  the  cliffs  facing  the  entrance  of  the  har- 
bor. Scopulis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  So  saxo  in  next 
verse.  — 167.  Dulces;  of  fresh  water.  G.  II.  243.  Vivo;  not 
hewn,  but  natural,  and  as  it  were  growing.  See  on  G.  II.  469.  — 
169.  Unco  . . .  morsu ;  with  alligat,  as  deiite  tenaci  in  the  parallel 
passage,  VI.  3,  with  fundabat.  — 170.  Septem ;  i.  e.  three  from  the 
reef,  three  from  the  sandbank,  and  his  own.  — 171.  Amore  =  desid- 
erio.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. — 172.  Arena.  Gr.  419.  I. 
A.  &  S.  245.  I.  Cf.  telhire  potiti,  III.  278.  — 173.  Sale.  See  on 
v.  35.— 174.  Silioi.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.— 175.  Suc- 
cepit  =  caught  and  kept  alive.  Foliis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  3. — 176.  Nutrimenta;  the  same  zs,  foliis ;  i.  e.  additional 
nutriment  placed  around  it  to  increase  it  suliliciently  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  kindling-wood  (fomite).  Rapuit  =  quickly  kindled.  The 
whole  passage  describes  minutely  the  different  steps  in  the  process  of 
making  a  fire  by  means  of  a  flint.  —  177.  Cererem ;  for  friivtentum. 
Cerealia  arma;  i.  e.  the  hand-mill  and  the  kneading-trough.  See 
on  G.  I.  160. — 178.  Rerum  =  with  misfortunes.  Gr.  399.  3.  4). 
A.  &  S.  213,  R.  2.    Receptas  =  saved ;  i.  e.  from  the  sea.  — 179. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  527 

Torrere.  See  on  G.  I.  267.  Sazo ;  probably  the  mola,  or  hand- 
mill.  — 181.  Pelago.  Gr.  392  and  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8.  See  on 
aito,  V.  126.  Anthea.  Gr.  46.  3  and  5).  A.  &  S.  80.  III.  Si  quern 
=  sicubi.  See  on  quo  ninnine  laeso,  v.  8,  and  E.  I.  54.  Si  =  in  the 
hope  that.  — 182.  Phrygias  =  Trojanas^  Troy  being  included  in 
Phrygia  Minor.  Biremes;  for  ships  in  general.  It  is  an  anachron- 
ism to  speak  of  biremes,  or,  as  in  V.  119,  of  triremes,  in  the  Homeric 
age,  as  they  were  not  invented  till  about  B.  C.  700.  — 183.  Capyn. 
Gr.  93.  4.  A.  &  S.  80.  II.  Anna;  to  be  taken  in  its  strict  sense. 
— 185.  Errantes.  See  on  E.  I.  9.  Armenta,  though  strictly  used 
of  oxen,  is  applied.  III.  540,  to  horses,  and  by  Pliny,  7.  2,  to  apes.  — 
189.  Ferentes  implies  conscious  dignity,  as  in  v.  503.  — 190. 
Cornibus;  with  alta.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Ar- 
boreis.  Cf.  E.  VII.  30.  The  antlers  denote  the  age  and  size  of  the 
stags.  — 191.  Miscet ;  i.  e.  breaks  up  the  array  (agmen).  Telis ; 
with  agejts,  as  in  IV.  71.  — 192.  Victor  continues  the  imagery  of  a 
battle.  — 193.  Fundat . . .  aequet.  Gr.  523.  II.  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
263.  3.  Hum!  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3,-194.  Hinc  = 
then,  thereupon.  — 195.  Deinde.  The  order  is  dcinde  dividit  viria 
quae.  Sec.  Cadis  onerarat  =  had  stowed  in  casks  ;  instead  of  the 
usual  construction,  onerarat  cados  vinis.  Gr.  704.  III.  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
323.  4  and  (3).  Cf.  III.  465;  VIII.  180,  onerantque  canistris  Dona. 
Cadis.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R,  2.  Aceates  was  a  king  of 
Sicily,  who  assisted  Priam  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  who  afterwards 
kindly  entertained  Aeneas  when  he  landed  upon  the  coast  of  Sicily. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  Trojan  woman. — 196.  Trinacrio.  See  on  Ov.  M. 
V.  347.  Heros.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  — 198.  Ante  malorum= 
praeieritorum  vialortcm.  Gr.  5S3  and  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  1 1  {b). 
Gossrau  and  Con.  prefer  to  join  ante  with  sumtcs,  making  it  correspond 
to  the  idiom  TraXat  ea-fxev.  — 199.  O  passi  graviora.  Cf.  Hor.  C.  I. 
7.  30.  —  200.  Rabiem  .  .  .  sonantes ;  referring  to  the  dogs  with 
which  Scylla  is  encircled  in  Virg.  Cf.  III.  432.  Scylla  and  Charybdis 
are  the  names  of  two  rocks  between  Italy  and  Sicily,  and  only  a  short 
distance  from  one  another.  In  the  midst  of  one  of  these  rocks  which 
was  nearest  to  Italy,  there  dwelt,  according  to  Homer,  Scylla,  a 
daughter  of  Crataeis,  a  fearful  monster,  barking  like  a  dog,  with  twelve 
feet,  and  six  long  necks  and  mouths,  each  of  which  contained  three 
rows  of  sharp  teeth.  The  opposite  rock,  which  was  much  lower, 
contained  an  immense  fig-tree,  under  which  there  dwelt  Charybdis, 
who  thrice  every  day  swallowed  down  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and 
thrice  threw  them  up  again.  Both  were  formidable  to  the  ships  which 
had  to  pass  between  them.  Virgil,  in  his  representation  of  them, 
differs  from  Homer  in  a  few  particulars.  Penitus  ;  i.  e.  through 
their  caverns. — 201.  Accestis.     Gr.  234.  3.     A.  &  S.  162.  7  (c). 


528  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

Cyclopia  saxa.  See  on  G.  I.  471.  They  did  not  actually  enter 
the  cave  of  the  Cyclops,  but  landed  on  the  shore,  and  so  may  be  said 
to  have  known  it.  So  they  did  not  actually  pass  Scylla,  but  they 
came  near  enough  to  be  in  danger.  —  204.  Discrimina  rerum  == 
res  periculosas.  —  206.  Ostendunt  =  praediamt,  proniittunt.  Fas. 
Esse  fas  dictintur  ea,  quae  fatis  volentilms  et  oraculoriim  monitii  fiimt. 
—  207.  Durate=hold  out.  Cf.  G.  II.  295.  —  208.  Curis.  Gr. 
414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  209.  Vultu.  Gr.  414  and  4. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Premit  =  holds  concealed.  Cf.  IV.  332,  where 
it  has  more  force. —  210.  Se  . .  .  accingunt;  alluding  to  the  custom 
of  wearing  long  flowing  garments,  which  it  was  necessary  to  gird  up 
close,  when  there  was  work  to  be  done  ;  hence  se  accingere  comes  to 
signify  to  prepare  for  work.  —  212.  Secant;  sc.  viscera.  Gr.  461 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  11.  Veribus;  pierce  w/V/^,  not  stick  on, 
spits.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Trementia  (i.  e.  still 
quivering)  shows  their  eagerness.  —  213.  Aena ;  probably  for  bath- 
ing before  the  meal,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  ancients.  214. 
Fusi  =  stretched.  —  215.  Implentur  =  they  fill  themselves  ;  like 
the  Greek  middle  voice.  See  on  II.  383.  Bacchi.  Gr.  410.  7.  2). 
A.  &  S.  220.  3.  See  on  E.  V.  69.  Ferinae;  sc.  carnis.  Gr.  441.  3. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (i).  — 216.  Mensae  remotae  is  not  appropriate 
to  this  occasion,  but  is  the  general  phrase  for  concluding  a  Roman 
meal.  —  217.  Requirunt  =  they  utter  their  regret  for.  —  218.  Seu 
. . .  sive,  a  poetic  form  for  titrmti  .  .  .  an.  Credant.  Gr.  525.  A. 
&  S.  265.  —  219.  Extrema  pati.  It  is  not  necessary  to  limit  the 
meaning  of  extrema  actually  to  the  crisis  of  death,  as  in  that  case 
passos  esse  would  be  required  here.  The  expression  rather  implies 
death  as  a  continuing  state,  =  to  be  lost,  to  be  dead.  Nee  vocatos 
=  and  no  longer  hear  (when)  called.  Wch.  distinguishes  between 
the  conclamatio  which  took  place  at  the  moment  of  death  and  the 
inclaviatio  which  took  place  after  the  burial,  and  of  which  we  have 
instances  in  III.  68,  VI.  231,  506;  and  he  thinks  that  the  first  is 
referred  to  here,  on  the  ground  that  the  Manes  were  supposed  to  hear 
the  inclamatio.  Henry  may  be  right  in  going  further,  and  supposing 
the  words  to  mean  that  the  conclamatio,  which,  as  he  observes,  was 
originally  a  means  of  ascertaining  whether  a  person  was  really  dead, . 
actually  takes  place. — 220.  Cf.  VI.  176.  Oronti.  Gr.  69,  Ex. 
A.  &  S.  73,  R.  —  221.  Secum ;  so  as  not  to  sadden  and  dispirit  his 
companions.  See  v.  209.  Cf.  v.  50.  —  223.  Et  jam  =  and  now  at 
last.  Cf.  jamque,  III.  135.  Finis;  i.  e.  of  the  longtis  sermo.  Ae- 
there.  Gr.  421.  I.  A.  &  S.  242.  —  224.  Jacentes  =  lying  out- 
stretched (beneath  his  gaze) ;  as  glebas  jacentes  (G.  I.  65)  is  the  soil 
lying  outstretched  to  the  sun.  —  225.  Sic  ;  i.  e.  sic  despiciens  —  226. 
Hegnis.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  i.— 227.  Tales;  i.  e.  such  as  Libya, 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  529 

and  the  Trojans  suggested  —228.  Tristior.  Gr.  444.  i.  A.  &  S.  256, 
R.  9  {a).  Oculos.  Gr.  380  and  i.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  230.  Terres.  The 

object  of  this  verb  is  res  hominumque  deumque,  taken  in  a  loose  sense 
for  the  universe.  —  231.  Quid  =  what  offence.  —  233-.  Ob  Italiam ; 
i.  e.  to  prevent  their  reaching  Italy.  —  234,  Hinc ;  i.  e.  ab  his  Tro- 
janis.  Hinc  . . ,  hinc ;  better  taken  as  two  clauses  ;  though  it  may 
be  a  mere  repetition.  — 235.  Revocato  :=  revived ;  i.  e.  after  the 
national  extinction  of  Troy.  Teucri  See  on  Trojae,  v.  i.  —  236. 
Omni  dicione  =  with  complete  sovereignty.  Tenerent.  Gr.  501 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i  {a)  and  {b).  —  237  Pollicitus.  The  earlier 
construction  was  pollicitus  (esj,  with  a  full  stop  after  pollicitus ;  but 
most  of  the  later  commentators,  following  Heyne,  suppose  an  anaco- 
luthon  (i.  e.  a  departure,  in  the  close  of  a  sentence,  from  the  syntax 
with  which  it  commenced,  arising  from  the  excitement  and  haste  of 
the  speaker) ;  as  \i  qitam  sententiam  vertisti  should  have  followed,  or 
as  if  pollicitus  should  have  been  pollicittim^  in  agreement  with  te.  For 
this  figure  of  syntax  see  Gr.  704.  III.  4.  A.  &  S.  323.  3  (5).  Trans- 
late as  if  it  was  pollicituin.  Quae  is  for  cur,  or  qtcomodo  (see  on  quo 
nutnine  laeso,  v.  8) ;  as  appears  from  v.  260,  neque  me  sententia  vertit. 
Te  sententia  vertit  is  poetical  for  tie  sententiam  vertisti ;  the  opinion 
being  supposed  to  change  the  mind  as  external  persuasion  might. 

—  238.  Hoc ;  sc.  proinisso.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  — 
239.  Solabar.  This  verb  is  applied  first  to  the  mind,  then  to  the 
grief  of  the  mind,  and  lastly,  as  here,  to  the  cause  of  the  grief.     Fatis 

—  rependens  =  compensating  destiny  (i.  e  of  the  destruction  of 
Troy)  with  opposite  destiny  (i.  e.  of  reaching  Italy)  :  lit.  compensat- 
ing opposite  destiny  with  destiny.  Contraria  expresses  the  opposi- 
tion between  destiny  and  destiny.  Strictly  then  the  epithet  would 
agree  with/a/zj,  as  the  latter  of  the  two  correlatives,  but,  by  a  poeti~ 
cal  variety,  it  is  joined  with  yiz/rtf,  the  former.  Fatts.  Gr.  416.  A.  «&  S. 
252.  —  242.  Antenor ;  a  Trojan  prince,  who  is  said  to  have  led  a 
colony  of  Trojans  and  of  Heneti  from  Paphlagonia  to  the  head  of  the 
Adriatic  sea,  and  there  to  have  effected  a  settlement.  —  243.  Illyri- 
COS  sinus ;  the  indentations  in  the  coast  of  Illyricum,  an  extensive 
country  lying  along  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Adriatic.  Penetrare  = 
to  make  (his)  way  through,  past.  Intima  . . .  regna  Liburnorum  ; 
not  the  interior  of  the  Liburnian  territory,  which  Antenor  coming  by 
sea  would  not  penetrate,  but  the  kingdom  lying  far  inward  in  the 
Adriatic  :  i.  e.  far  up,  near  the  head  of  the  Adriatic.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I. 
37.  30.  —  244.  Fontem . . .  Timavi  =  the  source  of  the  Timavus  ;  in 
Venetia,  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  Adriatic.  Between  this 
(fontem)  and  the  sea  (a  distance  of  about  a  mile)  there  are  subter- 
ranean communications  through  which  the  salt  water  forces  its  way, 
breaking  out  at  the  fountain  through  seven  (Virgil  says  nine)  mouth? 

34 


53©  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

or  holes  in  the  limestone  rock,  and  overflowing  the  channel  of  the 
river.  Superare  =  to  pass  beyond.  It  implies  difficulty.  —  245. 
Vasto  —  montis  refers  to  the  sound  of  the  water  re-echoing  through 
the  limestone  rock.  —  246.  Mare ;  subject  of  //.  Proruptum  = 
bursting  up.  —  247.  Tamen ;  i.  e.  in  spite  of  all  these  dangers. 
Patavi ;  supposed  to  be  the  modern  Padua.  Gr.  45.  5.  i) ;  396.  V. 
A.  &  S.  52 ;  204,  R.  6.  —  248.  Arma  fixit ;  i.  e.  hung  up  his  arms 
and  those  of  his  comrades  in  token  that  their  sufferings  by  flood  and 
field  were  over. — 249.  Nunc  —  quieacit.  Wr,,  Forb.,  and  Jahn 
understand  ihese  words  of  the  death  of  Antenor ;  but  the  sense  re- 
quired is  rather  that  of  a  tranquil  settlement  following  on  labors. 
Such  expressions  as  componere  pacem  (VII.  339  ;  XII.  822),  ox  foedus 
(X.  15),  componere  bellum  foedere  (XII.  109),  and  urbem  tuta  componere 
terra  (III.  387),  prove  abundantly  that  the  words  composhts  pace  may 
well  have  been  used  of  the  repose  of  a  peaceful  life.  The  antithesis 
between  fixit  and  nunc  quiescit  merely  implies  that,  after  having 
founded  his  city,  named  his  nation,  and  hung  up  his  arms  forever,  he 
entered  on  a  prosperous  reign.  Compostus.  Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S. 
322.  4.  —  250.  Nos.  She  rhetorically  identifies  herself  with  her  son. 
Coeli  . . .  arcem ;  i.  e.  divine  honors.  —  251.  Infandum.  See  on 
G.  I.  479.     Gr.  381.     A.  &  S.  238.  2.    Unius  ob  iram  recalls  v.  4. 

—  252.  Prodimur  =  we  are  forsaken;  i.e.  by  Jupiter.  —  253. 
Honos  =  reward,  as  in  V.  249,  308.  Nos  —  reponis ;  i.  e.  restore  us 
in  Italy  to  the  empire  we  have  lost  in  Troy.    For  sceptra  see  on  v.  57* 

—  254-296.  Jupiter  reassures  her,  telling  her  what  the  course  of 
the  destined  Trojan  empire  is  to  be,  beginning  with  Lavinium,  passing 
into  Alba,  and  ending  in  Rome,  whose  greatness  is  to  be  perfected  in 
the  golden  age  of  Augustus.  —  254.  OUi.  Gr.  186.  3.  i).  A.  &  S. 
134,  R.  I.— 255.  Tempestates  =  the  weather.  —  256.  Dehinc. 
See  on  v.  131.  — 257.  Metu.  Gr.  116.  4.  3) ;  385.  A.  &  S.  89.  3 ; 
223,  R.  2.  Cytherea ;  an  epithet  of  Venus,  who  was  so  called  from 
Cythera  (now  Cerigo),  an  island  in  the  Aegean  sea,  celebrated  for  her 
worship,  or,  according  to  some  traditions,  because  it  was  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  this  island  that  she  first  rose  from  the  foam  of  the  sea. 
Tuorum.  Gr.  441  and  i.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7(1)-  —  258.  Tibi=  to 
your  comfort  be  it  said.  Gr.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  {a).  Urbem  — 
moenia;  hendiadys.  Lavini.  Gr.  45.  5.  i).  A.  &  S.  52.  Observe 
the  change  of  quantity  in  the  first  syllable  from  Lavina,  v.  2,  a  larger 
license  being  allowed  for  metrical  convenience  in  proper  names  thaa 
in  other  words.  — 259.  Sublimem  =  on  high,  aloft.  Ad  sidera; 
referring  to  the  promise  of  deification  in  v.  250.  —  260  Sententia 
vertit.  See  on  v.  237.  — 261.  Tibi;  the  same  as  in  v.  258.  Re- 
mordet.  The  re  here  expresses  frequent  repetition.  —  262.  Vol- 
vens  is  probably  a  metaphor  from  a  book  unrolled.    Jupiter  says 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   I.  ^^t 

that  he  will  open  yet  further  the  secrets  that  He  in  the  book  of  fate. 
—  264.  Mores  conveyed  to  a  Roman  many  of  the  notions  which 
political  institutions  and  a  social  system  convey  to  us.  Viris  = 
for  (his)  people.  —  265.  Viderit.  Gr.  522.  I.  A.  &  S.  145.  VI.  j 
263.  4(1).  Tertia  aestas  .  .  .  ternaque  hiberna,  iriginta  magnos  orbes 
(v.  269),  ter  centum  annos  (v.  272),  iinperinm  sine  fine  (v.  279)  } 
i.  e.  Aeneas  is  to  reign  three  years  after  his  victory  over  Turnus  and 
the  Rutulians,  Ascanius  thirty,  the  Alban  kings  three  hundred,  but  to 
the  empire  of  Rome  no  limit  is  fixed.  —  266.  Tema.  Gr.  174.  2.  3). 
A.  &  S.  120.  4  (a).  Rutulis  . .  .  subactis  =  post  Rutulos  subactos: 
probably  a  dat.,  by  a  Greek  construction,  depending  upon  transierint; 
though  it  may  very  well  be  the  abl.  absol.  —  267.  At  marks  the 
transition  from  hie,  v.  261,  to  Ascanius.  Ascanius  ;  the  son  of  Ae- 
neas and  Creiisa.  lulo.  Gr.  387.  i.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  8  {a).  The 
son  of  Aeneas  was  first  called  Euryleon  ;  in  the  flight  from  Troy  he 
received  the  name  of  Ascanius  ;  but  he  was  never  called  lulus  ex- 
cept by  the  Roman  poets  in  compliment  to  the  Caesars,  who  belonged 
to  the  gens  Julia,  and  who  traced  their  origin  to  Ascanius.  —  268. 
Dum  —  regno  =  while  the  Trojan  state  stood  with  power  un- 
broken. Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Cf.  II.  88.-269. 
Volvendis  =  volventibus.  Cf  volventibiis  annis,  V.  234,  volvenda 
dies,  IX.  7.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  9.  Mensibus.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  6.  Orbes.  Cf  annuus  orbis,  v.  46.  —  270.  Imperio.  Gr.  419.  2. 
A.  &  S.  249.  I.  —  271.  Longam.  It  was  called  Longa,  from  its 
stretching  in  a  long  line  down  the  Mons  Albanus  towards  the  lake 
(Lacus  Albanus).  Multa  vi  muniet  =  shall  build  and  fortify  with 
great  power  and  might.  —  272.  Jam  =  at  this  point  in  the  series  of 
events  ;  contrasting  Alba  and  its  long-lived  dynasty  with  the  preced- 
ing members  of  the  series.  The  force  of  hie  jam  may  be  given  by 
the  phrase  and  here.  —  273.  Hectorea  =  Trojana  ;  Hector  being 
the  bravest  of  the  Trojans.  Regina.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Sacer- 
dos ;  i.  e.  of  Vesta.  —  274.  Geminam  . .  .  prolem ;  i.  e.  Romulus 
and  Remus.  Partu  dabit  =  pariet.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  2.  Ilia  =  of  Trojan  descent  ;  an  epithet  applied  by  the  poets 
to  Rea  Silvia,  the  daughter  of  Numitor,  king  of  Alba.  See  also  on 
Hor.  C.  I.  2.  17. — 275.  Tegmine.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &.  S.  247 
and  I.  The  allusion  is  to  the  myth  that  the  infants  Romulus  and 
Remus  were  nourished  by  a  she- wolf  It  seems  better  with  Forb.  to 
understand  the  text  of  his  habitually  wearing  a  wolf's  skin,  in  grateful 
and  joyous  remembrance  of  the  fostering  care  of  that  animal.  —  276. 
Excipiet  gentem.  See  on  G.  II.  345.  The  notion  here  is  that  of 
succession.  Mavortia  =  of  Mars.  This  word  may  point  at  once 
to  Romulus  as  the  son  of  Mars  or  Mavors,  the  worship  of  Mars  at 
Rome,  and  the  martial  character  of  the  nation.  —  278.  Metas  refers 


532  NOTES   ON    VIRGIL. 

to  the  bounds  of  the  empire  {rerum),  tempora  to  its  duration.  —  279. 
Quin  =  nay,  even.  —  280.  Metu  rather  expresses  the  alarm  which 
Juno  feels  at  the  course  of  destiny  {id  metuins^  v.  23)  than  the  terror 
which  she  spreads  through  the  universe.  The  latter  view,  however, 
is  the  one  taken  by  most  of  the  commentators.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Fatigat ;  i.  e.  keeps  earth,  air,  and  sea  astir,  by 
constantly  traversing  them  and  exciting  their  powers.  —  281.  In  me- 
lius referet  =  shall  change  for  the  better,  amend.  —  282.  Rerum 
=  of  the  world.  Togatam.  The  toga  was  the  peculiar  distinction 
of  the  Romans,  who  were  thence  called  togati  or  gens  togata.  It  was 
forbidden  alike  to  exiles  and  to  foreigners.  —  283.  Sic  placitum. 
Jupiter  is  speaking  of  destiny.  Lustris ;  strictly  a  period  of  five 
years,  here  used  for  time  or  ages  in  general.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257. 
— 284.  AssaracL  Assaracus  is  the  ancestor  through  whom  Aeneas 
was  related  to  the  royal  house  of  Troy,  being  the  son  of  Tros  and 
grandfather  of  Anchises.  Cf  VI.  838.  Phthia,  a  city  of  Thessaly 
and  the  native  place  of  Achilles,  Mycenae,  a  city  of  Argolis,  and 
of  which  Agamemnon  was  king,  and  Argos  (v.  24,  note),  which 
was  ruled  by  Diomedes,  are  here  put  comprehensively  for  the  whole 
of  Greece,  which  Jupiter  assures  Venus  shall  become  subject  to  Ro- 
man sway.  —  285.  Argis.  Gr.  131.  3;  421.  II.  A.  &  S.  92.  4; 
254.  —  286.  Origine.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Caesar;  i.  e. 
Augustus,  not  Julius  Caesar,  the  dictator,  who  could  hardly  be  said 
to  be  laden  with  the  spoils  of  the  East,  v.  289.  —  287.  Qui  termi- 
net;  i.  e.  destined  to  bound.  Gr.  500  and  i.  A.  &  S.  264.  5. — 
288.  Julius.  He  was  adopted  by  Julius  Caesar,  who  was  his  uncle 
by  blood,  and  therefore  by  the  law  of  adoption  received  the  gentile 
name  Julius,  which  connected  him  with  lulus.  —  289.  Coelo.  Cf. 
Hor.  C.  III.  3.  II,  12.  Gr.  422.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Spoliis — 
onustum.  Cf  G.  II.  171  ;  IV.  560  ;  A.  VI.  792  foil. ;  Hor.  C.  I. 
12,  55,  etc.  —  290.  Secura  =  free  from  anxiety,  alarm.  Vocabi- 
tur  . . .  votis.  Cf  E.  I.  44  ;  G.  I.  42.  Hie  quoque ;  i.  e.  as  well 
as  Aeneas,  v.  259.  —  291.  Aspera  bellis ;  i.  e.  the  iron  age  will 
under  the  reign  of  Augustus  pass  into  the  golden.  Cf  E.  IV.  8  ;  A. 
VI.  793.  —  292.  Cana  =  prisca,  antiqiia  ;  i.  e.  virtue  stern  as  was 
that  of  the  ancients.  Cf  Hor.  Car.  Sec.  57.  Fides  —  Quirinus. 
These  four  deities  are  chosen  as  typical  of  the  primitive  and  golden 
age  of  Rome.  Vesta  has  been  mentioned  before  in  a  similar  connec- 
tion, G.  I.  498,  Romulus  and  Remus,  G.  11.  533.  Quirinus.  See 
on  Romtilc,  G.  I.  498.  — 293.  Dirae  —  artis  =  grim  with  closely- 
welded  plates  of  iron.  See  on  v.  61.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. 
— 294.  Belli;  a  personification,  meaning  the  divinity  who  presides 
over  war.  The  allusion  is  to  the  closing  of  the  temple  of  Janus,  B.  C. 
29,  and  the  existence  of  peace  over  the  whole  Roman  world.    This 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  §33 

temple,  which  was  always  kept  open  in  time  of  war,  but  closed  during 
peace,  is  said  to  have  been  shut  but  four  times  prior  to  the  Christian 
era.  Cf.  Hor.  C.  IV.  15-9.  Impius;  on  account  of  the  civil  wars. 
See  on  G.  I.  5 1 1.  —  296.  Nodis  =  catents.  —  297.  Maia  genitiixn ; 
i.  e.  Hermes  or  Mercurius,  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Maia,  the  daughter 
of  Atlas.  He  was  the  messenger  of  the  gods.  Gr.  425  and  3.  i). 
A.  &  S.  246.  Demittit . . .  pateant .  . .  arceret  Demittit  being  an 
historical  present,  the  verbs  dependent  upon  it  might  be  either  in  the 
pres.  or  imperf.  Here  we  have  both  ;  a  construction  which  is  occasion- 
ally used.  See  Caes.  B.  G.  I.  8,  commiinit .  .  .  conarentur  .  .  .  possit. 
Ut' pateant  expresses  Jupiter's  charge  to  Mercury,  ne  arceret,  his  ob- 
ject in  giving  it.  — 298.  Novae  ;  with  Karijiaginis.     See  v.  366.  — 

299.  Hospitio  Teucris  =  as  a  place  of  refuge  to  the  Trojans.  Gr. 
390.  A.  &  S.  227.  Pati ;  i,  e.  the  destiny  that  they  were  to  settle 
in  Italy.  Dido;  called  also  Elissa,  the  daughter  of  Belus,  king  of 
Tyre  (or,  according  to  another  account,  of  Sidon),  and  the  wife  of 
Sychaeus,  whom  her  brother  Pygmalion  murdered  for  his  riches.  — 

300.  Aera.     Gr.  93.  i.     A.  &  S.  80,  R.     Magnum  =  expanded. — 

301.  Remigio  =  by  the  rowing  movement,  oarage.  Adstitit  See  on 
fugere,  G.  I.  330  — 303.  Volente  deo  =  since  the  god  (wills  it) :  re- 
ferring probably  to  Mercury,  Quietum  =  peaceful.  — 304.  Accipit. 
Dido  passively  and  unconsciously  receives  the  influence  of  the  god, 
and  is  thereby  prepared  to  treat  the  Trojans  kindly,  when  they  shall 
arrive.  She  does  not  yet  know  of  their  presence  in  her  territory,  nor 
even  of  their  existence,  and  therefore  can  not  entertain  feelings  or 
thoughts  in  respect  to  them.  —  305.  Volvens  =  qui  volvebat.  -^ 
306.  Alma.  See  on  G.  I.  7.  —  307.  Accesserit . . .  teneant; 
depending  on  quaerere.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  — 308,  luculta  = 
a  desert.  Gr.  441  and  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (2).  Videt.  Gr.  669. 
V.  A.  &  S.  309.  2  (i).  — 309.  Exacta  =  the  results  of  his  search, 
his  discoveries.  —  310.  In  —  nemorum  =  in  a  place  where  the 
woody  shores  (of  the  cove)  narrow  :  more  lit.  in  a  narrowing  of  the 
groves  ;  i.  e.  where  the  forest-crowned  shores  approach  each  other, 
forming  the  head  of  the  cove  (v.  164).  Convexo  ;  from  conveho^  I  bring 
together.  Cavata  =  overarching.  —  311.  Horrentibus.  See  on  v. 
165.—  312.  Comitatus.  Gr.  221.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  17  (r?).  — 313,  Bina. 
Gr.  174.  2.  4).  A.  &  S.  120.  4  {a).  Crispans  probably  expresses 
the  motion  of  the  spear  merely  as  carried  in  the  hand  in  walking. 
Henry  interprets  it  as  "grasping,  clenching."  Ferro.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &S.  211,  R.  6.  — 314.  Cui.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  i  (^). — 
315.  Venus  assumes  the  face  and  appearance  of  a  virgin  and  the 
accoutrements  of  a  huntress.  —  316.  Quails  —  Harpalyce  =  (of 
such  a  virgin)  as  the  Thracian  Harpalyce  (is,  who,  or,  when  she)  tires 
horses  >  i.  e.  by  outrunning  them.    On  the  elliptical  structure  of  the 


534  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

sentence,  cf.  v.  498  and  IV.  143.  Harpalyce  was  a  daughter  of  Har- 
palycus,  a  Thracian  king.  After  the  death  of  her  father,  by  whom 
she  was  trained  in  all  manly  exercises,  she  spent  her  time  in  the 
forests  as  a  robber,  being  so  swift  in  running  that  horses  were  unable 
to  overtake  her.  — 317.  Fuga;  of  rapid  movement  in  general.  He- 
brum ,  a  river  of  Thrace,  flowing  into  the  Aegean.  —  318,  Humeris. 
Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Habilem  =  well  fitted,  well  shaped  ;  i.  e.  for 
the  hand.  —  319.  Venatrix.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210,  R.  4.  Dif- 
fundere.  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S.  274.  7  {/^).  —  320.  Genu . . .  sinus. 
Gr.  380  and  i.  A.  &  S.  234.  IL  and  R.  2.  Nodo.  Gr.  414  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —321  Prior.  Gr.  174,  note  on  primus.  A.&  S. 
120.  I.  Juvenes.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  41.  Moustrate  . . .  vidis- 
tis  si;  if  you  have  seen  . . .  point  out  to  me  where  she  is  ;  not,  tell 
me  whether  you  have  seen.  — 322.  Quam.  Gr.  455  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
»37.  R-  (3)-  —  323,  Tegmine  lyncis.  This  was  worn  as  a  chlamys 
or  scarf.  —  324.  Apri  cursum  =  aprum  airrentevi ,  i,  e.  a  boar 
that  has  broken  covert.  Clamore  ;  sc.  canum.  —  326.  Audita ;  (sc. 
est)  ;  not  =  heard  of,  the  reference  being  to  clamore.  Mihi.  Gr.  388.  4. 
A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  327.  O  would  have  been  regularly  followed  by  a 
voc.  of  her  name ;  for  he  is  sure  that  she  is  a  goddess  ( O  dea  certe), 
though  he  knows  not  what  goddess.  Quam  te.  Gr.  373,  A,  &  S. 
230.  Memorem.  Gr.485.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  —  328.  Hominem. 
Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  Certe.  Gr.  583.  2.  A.  &  S.  277,  R.  i. 
329.  An  . . .  an,  not  =  utrum  .  .  .  an,  but  two  separate  questions. 
Phoebi ;  i.  e.  Apollo.  Soror ;  i.  e.  Diana.  This  is  conjectured 
from  her  attire  as  a  huntress.  Sanguinis  =^ generis.  —  330.  Sis 
felis.  See  on  E.  V.  65.  Quaecumque  ;  i.  e.  tjualiscumtjtie  dea  es. 
331.  Tandem  =  pray.  In  interrogations  the  word  expresses  im- 
patience. 332.  Locorumque.  Gr.  663.  III.  4).  A.  &  S.  307,  3. 
In  scanning  connect  with  the  next  verse.  —  334.  Multa .  .  .  hostia. 
See  on  E.  I.  34.  —  335.  Me  . . .  honore  Gr.  419.  2.  A.  &  S.  244, 
R.  I.  —  336.  Virginibus  .  .  .  mos.  Gr.  390  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227 
and  R.  4.  Gestare.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269. —  337  Alte  ;  refer- 
ring to  the  height  of  the  boot,  which  rose  more  than  half  way  to  the 
knee,  and  the  object  of  which  was  to  protect  the  feet  and  legs  from 
brambles.  Cf  E.  VII.  32.  —  338.  Punica.  The  terms  Poem  and 
Ptutiais  point  to  the  Phoenician  origin  of  the  Carthaginians.  Tyrios  • 
because  Dido  and  her  colony  were  from  Tyre.  Agenoris  urbem, 
Carthage  is  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  descent  of  Dido  from  Agenor, 
the  twin  brother  of  Belus  and  king  of  Phoenicia.  — 339.  Fines  Li- 
byci;  i.  e.  the  country,  as  distinguished  from  the  city,  is  a  part  of  Libya. 
Genus  ;  grammatically  in  apposition  with  fines,  but  in  sense  referring 
to  the  noun  Libyes  Implied  in  Libyci.  Cf  IV.  40.  Bello.  Gr.  414 
and  4.     A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  340.  Imperium  is  here  the  command. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  535 

not  the  domain.  —  341.  It  is  a  long  and  intricate  tale  of  wrong.  — 
342.  Sequar  =  I  will  recount  in  order.  —  343.  Huic  conjiuc  Gr. 
390  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227  and  R.  4.  Agri  Gr.  399  and  2.  2).  A.  &  S. 
213  and  R.  i  (3).  —  344.  Phoenicum,  Gr.  396.  III.  A.  &  S.  212, 
R.  2.     Miserae ;  for  ab  ea  viisera.    Gr.  388.  4.    A.  &  S.  225.  II.    Cf. 

IV.  31.  Amore.  Gr,  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  345.  Pa- 
ter; Bel  us.  See  v.  621.  Intactaxn;  i.  e.  not  previously  married. 
Hence  primis ;  i.  e.  the  auspices  taken  when  she  was  married  to  Sy- 
chaeus,  were  the  first  ones.  —  346.  Ominibus ;  the  omens  of  the 
marriage  sacrifice,  and  hence  the  marriage  rite.  A  mixture  of  instr.  and 
temp.  abl.  —  347.  Scelere.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Immanior. 
The  comparative  is  pleonastic.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  13  {b).  —  348.  Sy- 
chaeum.     For  the  variety  of  the  quantity  in  the  first  syllable  (c£ 

V.  343)  see  on  v.  258.  —  349.  Aras;  i.  e.  of  the  Penates.  Cf.  IV.  21. 
Atqne  couples  caecics  with  impiiis.  —  350.  Incautum  superat.  Cf. 
III.  332.  Amorum.  Gr.  399.  A.  &  S.  213.  —  352.  Malus.  Gr. 
443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15. —  353.  Inhumati.  Cf.  VI.  325-328.— 
354.  Modis.  Join  with  pallida.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. 
—  356.  Nudavit  =  disclosed.  Domus  scelus  =  the  domestic 
crime ;  i.  e.  as  perpetrated  by  her  brother,  not  as  perpetrated  before 
the  Penates. — ^^357,  Celerare . . .  ezcedere.  Gr.  558,  VL  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  273.  2.  —358.  Anxilium.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204  and  R. 
i  (a).  Viae.  Gr.  396.  II.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  2.  Tellure==from  the 
earth.  In  her  dream  the  ghost  seems  to  her  to  open  the  earth  and 
dig  out  from  it  the  old  treasures.  —  360.  His ;  i.  e.  by  these  revela- 
tions. —  361.  Crudele  =  fierce,  savage.  —  362.  Acer  =  keen, 
violent ;  i.  e.  such  as  impels  to  action.  Cf.  III.  682.  Both  acer  and 
crudele  are  emphatic. —  365.  Locos.  Gr.  379.  4-  A.  &  S.  237,  R. 
5  (^).  —  366.  Novae.  See  on  v.  298.  —  367.  Mercati ;  sc.  sunt. 
Byrsam  =  (called)  Byrsa.  This  word,  whence  the  legend  of  the 
bull's  hide  i^vpcra  in  Greek  meaning  a  hide)  arose,  appears  to  have 
been  the  Greek  corruption  of  Bosra,  the  Phoenician  name  of  the 
citadel  of  Carthage.  —  368.  Taurino  . . .  tergo.  The  story  was  that 
they  cut  the  hide  so  as  to  make  one  thong;  the  bargain'being  that 
they  should  have  as  much  ground  as  they  could  compass  with  a  bull's 
hide.  Possent  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  266.  3.  —  369.  Tandem.  See 
on  V.  331.  —  370.  Talibus ;  probably  with  quaerenti,  though  it  may 
go  with  ilk.  —  371.  Imo.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17.  —  372. 
Si  — pergam;  i.  e.  if  I  should  tell  my  story  throughout,  beginning 
at  the  first.  Pergam  . . .  vacet . .  .  compoiiat  Gr.  502  ;  503  and 
III.;  509.  A.  &  S.  261  and  2.  —  373.  Vacet  =  should  you  have 
leisure.  —  374.  Ante  =  first ;  i.  e.  before  I  should  finish.  Diem 
. . .  componat  =  would  lay  the  day  to  sleep.  Vesper ;  the  god  of 
evening,  the  evening  star  personified.    Clause  . . .  Olympo  =  clos- 


536  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

ing  the  gates  of  heaven  ;  i.  e.  through  which  the  day  issues.  Gr.  431. 
A.  &  S.  257.  See  on  E.  V.  56.  —  375.  Troja;  with  vedoi.  —  376. 
Diversa  per  aequora=over  various  seas.  Heyne  and  Forb,  take 
it  to  mean,  "  out  of  our  course."  —  377.  Forte  sua  =  by  its  own 
chance,  casualty ;  i.  e.  without  any  purpose  of  ours.  —  378.  Raptos 

—  mecum  explains  puis.  —  380,  Fatriam  ;  because  his  ancestor 
Dardanus  was  born  in  Italy.  Genus  —  summo  is  epexegetical  of 
patriam.  Gemts  ab  =  (my)  ancestry  (sprung)  from.  —  381.  Phry- 
gium  ;  i.  e.  that  washes  the  shores  of  Troas.  See  on  v.  182.  —  382. 
Fata  =  oracles.  Cf.  IV.  345.  The  oracle  itself  is  given,  III.  94foll., 
by  Apollo  at  Delos.  —  383.  Euro.  See  on  v.  108. —  384.  Ig- 
notus ;  i.  e.  in  a  land  where  I  am  unknown.  —  385.  Europa  — 
pulsus.  Cf.  vv.  232,  333.  Querentem  ;  for  qtieri  with  sub.  ace.  — 
387.  Haud  . . .  invisus  =  not  odious.  Coelestibus.  Gr.  391. 
A.  &  S.  222,  R.  I.  —  388.  Carpis  =  thou  enjoyest,  breathest.  Ad- 
veneris.  Gr.  519.  A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).  —  389.  Modo  =  now. 
Ferfer.  Per  implies  that  he  is  to  go  on  till  he  reaches  the  place.  — 
391.  In  tutuin  =  into  a  safe  place.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (i). 
Aquilonibus.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  See  on  v.  108.  —  392. 
Vani;  i.  e.  ignorant  of  what  they  pretended  to  understand.  Cf.  II. 
80.  She  sees  the  swans,  and  professes  to  interpret  the  omen  on  the 
spot  by  the  rules  her  parents  have  given  her.  —  393.  Bis  senos  .  .  . 
cycnos.  The  swans  were  the  birds  of  Venus,  and  their  number  is 
that  of  the  missing  ships.  Laetantes  agmine.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  Agitiine  is  opposed  to  turbabat,  and  explained  by 
ordine  longo.     Qi.  agnicn  in  v.   186,  contrasted  with  miscetm  v.  191. 

—  394.  Aetheria . . .  lapsa  plaga  =  swooping  from  the  upper  sky  ; 
the  aetheria  plaga  being  higher  than  the  coeliim.  Jovis  ales;  i.  e. 
the  eagle.  Aperto  .  .  .  coelo  ==  in  the  wide  air  ;  harmonizing  with 
turbabat  =  was  scattering,  dispersing.  —  395.  Ordine  longo.  Gr. 
414  and  3.  A.  &  S,  247  and  2.  —  396.  This  perplexing  line  seems  to 
answer  in  structure,  and  therefore  probably  in  sense,  to  v.  400.  Ca- 
pere  has  been  variously  understood  either  as  to  settle  on  or  to  mark 
out  for  settling  (capere  ociilis).  It  seems  best  on  the  whole  to  take 
the  former  meaning,  and  to  make  oaptas  =  captas  ab  altera  cycno- 
rum  parte ;  i.  e.  some  alight,  others  look  down  on  those  which  have 
alighted,  and  already  (jam)  are  preparing  to  follow  them.  Coetu 
cinxere  pdum  is  no  objection  to  this  interpretation,  being  evidently 
ornamental  and  only  vaguely  descriptive.  —  398.  Cinxere  polum  = 
have  wheeled  in  circles  through  the  air.  —  399.  Fubesque  tuorum 
=  your  companions.  Tuorum  is  distinguished  from  tuae  merely  for 
variety's  sake. — 400.  Tenet.  .  .  subit.  Gr.  463  and  I.  A.  &  S. 
209,  R.  12  (3).— 401.  Qua  — via.  Cf.  E.  IX.  i.  — 402.  Rosea  — 
refulsit  =  with  her  rosy  neck  she  threw  back  a  brilliant  light.  —  403. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  537 

Divinum  . . .  odorem ;  i.  e.  a  fragrance  such  as  the  gods  diffuse.  — 
404.  Defluxit.  Her  short  hunting-tunic  is  changed  into  the  flowing 
robe  characteristic  of  a  god  or  goddess.  —  405.  Incessu.  Cf.  v.  46. 
—  408.  Ludis  =  mock.  — Jungere.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.  — 409. 
Datur.  Gr.  640,  Ex.  A.  &  S.  290  (a).  —  Veras;  i.  e.  without  dis- 
guise on  the  one  part  or  mistake  on  the  other.  — 411.  Obscuro  .  .  . 
aerc  =  with  a  dark  mist,  — 412.  Multo  =  thick.  —  Circum  .  .  .  fu- 
dit;  a  tmesis  iox  circufufiuiit.  Gr.  384.  i.  A.  &.  .S.  249,  R.  3.  — Dea 
(=  as  a  goddess)  is  added  rhetorically,  expressing  the  divine  power 
exerted  in  the  action.  Cf.  vv.  691,  692.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204. — 
413.  Contingere  =  to  injure.  —  414.  Moliri  ==  to  cause.  —  415. 
Paphum.  See  on  G.  II.  64.  Gr.  379.  A.  &  S.  237.  —  Sublimia 
=  through  the  air.  —  416.  Laeta ;  probably  to  be  contrasted  with 
tristior,  v.  228.  Templum ;  sc.  est.  Sabaeo.  See  on  G.  I.  57, 
and  compare  Milton,  Par.  Lost,  IV.  161  :  "  Sabaean  odors  from  the 
spicy  shores  of  Araby  the  blest."  —  417.  Ture  .  .  .  sertis.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  418.  Corripuere  viam.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  II.  158.  Qua  semita  monstrat;  like  qua  te  ducit  via,  v.  401. 
Elsewhere  via  and  semita  are  opposed,  as  a  main  road  and  a  by-path  ; 
here  via  is  general,  semita  particular.  — 419.  Pluriinus  =  of  great 
size. — 421.  Molem  =  massive  structures.  Magalia  =  mere  huts. 
The  contrast  is  in  the  poet's  own  mind,  not  in  that  of  Aeneas,  Gr. 
363.  A.  &  S.  204.  —  422.  Strata  viarum  =  paved  streets.  Gr.  396, 
III.  A,  &  S.  212,  R.  3,  N.  4-  The  expression  is  partly  partitive  and 
partly  that  of  quality.  —  423.  A  semicolon  is  commonly  placed  at 
Tyrii ;  but  insto  is  found  with  the  infin.  in  II.  627,  X.  118.  Para 
.  .  .  pars;  i.  e.  part  are  at  work  on  the  fortifications,  part  on  the 
houses.  Cf.  E.  I.  65,  66.  Gr.  363,  A.  &  S,  204,  R.  10.  Ducere 
=  to  extend.  —  424.  Moliri  =  to  build.  Arcexn ;  the  citadel 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  the  arces,  v.  420.  — 425.  Optare  =  to 
choose ;  i.  e.  with  auspices.  Cf  III.  132.  Sulco  is  generally 
taken  as  the  trench  for  the  foundations.  —  426.  Jura  —  legunt,  a 
zeugma  {ox  Jura  constitmint  magistratiisqiie  legunt.  Gr.  704.  I.  2.  A. 
&  S.  323.  I  (2)  (j).  Sanctum ;  the  regular  epithet  of  the.  Roman 
senate.  —  427.  EflFodiunt.  The  harbor  of  Carthage  was  artificial.— 
429.  Scenis  .  .  .  futuria  ==  for  the  future  stage.  For  the  strict 
meaning  oi  scena  see  on  v,  164.  The  dat.  limits,  not  decora,  but  some 
omitted  participle.  Gr.  392,  i  ;  398,  5.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  5,  N.  — 430. 
Qualis  implies  some  such  antecedent  clause  as  talis  labor  Poenos 
exercet.  See  on  v.  316. — Aestate  nova;  in  the  first  bright  days 
of  summer,  when  the  hive,  awakened  from  its  winter  torpor,  is  busiest 
and  most  like  a  young  colony.  The  divi<^ions  here  introduced  by  qtium 
imply,  not  different  times,  but  different  parties,  and  so  are  parallel  to 
the  different  occupations  of  the  Carthaginians.     Cf,  G.  IV.  162-  169, 


538  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

-^432.  Liquentia;  from  liquor,  not  Itqueo.  —433.  Nectare.  Gr. 
87.  11.  I.  A.  &  S.  82,  Ex.  I  {h).  —435.  Pecus.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S. 
204.^ — 436.  Thymo.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. — 437. 
The  want  of  a  city  is  the  key-note  of  the  whole  Aeneid.  Aeneas 
envies  the  Carthaginians  as  he  envies  Helenus  and  Andromache,  III. 
493  foil.  — 438.  Suspicit.  He  has  now  descended  the  hill.  — 439. 
Mirabile  dictu.  See  on  v.  iii.  — 440.  Miscet  probably  borrows 
se  from  the  previous  line,  as  no  other  instance  is  quoted  of  its  intran- 
sitive use.  Viris.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  R.  i.  XJlli  Gr. 
388.  4.    A.  &  S.  225.  II. 

441-493.  Aeneas  enters  a  grove,  where  a  temple  is  building  to 
Juno.  There  he  sees  represented  the  various  incidents  of  the  Trojan 
war.  —  441.  Lucus  is  a  sacred  grove.  Laetissimus  =  very  abun- 
dant ;  and  therefore  causing/Vy/.  Umbrae.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2).  A.  &  S. 
213  and  R.  i  {3). —442.  Primum;  with  effodere.  —  443.  Sig- 
piuin ;  the,  not  a,  sign  ;  i.  e.  the  sign  which  Juno  had,  in  some  way 
not  here  described,  taught  them  to  expect.  —  444.  Caput.  A  horse's 
head  is  common  on  Punic  coins.  Cf  III.  539  foil.  Sic  ;  i.  e.  by  this 
sign.  Fore ;  sc.  inonstrarat.  Bello.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 
445.  Faoilem  victu  =  wealthy  ;  lit.  easy  to  live.  Some  take  victu 
from  vinco  (in  which  case  facilem  victu  =  victorious)  ;  but  cf.  G.  11.^ 
460,  fundit  humo  facilem  victum  justissima  tellus  (of  which  expres- 
sion, this,  as  Heyne  remarks,  is  only  a  variety),  and  VIII.  318,  asper 
victu  venatus.  Bello  egregiam  et  facilem  victu  thus  answers  to  the  two 
characteristics  of  Carthage,  v.  14,  dives  opum  studiisque  asperrima 
belli. — 446,  Sidonia.  Dido  is  so  called  from  Sidon,  the  most  an- 
cient city  of  Phoenicia,  and  the  mother-city  of  Tyre.  —  447.  Donis 
—  divae  =  enriched  by  offerings  and  by  the  especial  presence  of  the 
goddess.  It  is  a  zeugma.  See  on  coluisse;  v.  16.  There  was  doubt- 
less a  statue,  though  this  is  implied  rather  than  expressed  by  numen 
both  here  and  in  IV.  204.  —  448.  The  threshold  was  of  brass,  with 
steps  leading  up  to  it.  Cui  gradibus  =  from  the  steps  of  which. 
Gr.  384 ;  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  223  ;  255,  R.  3  {b).  Nexaeque  acre 
trabes  =  and  doorposts  bound  (i.  e.  plated  and  fastened)  with  brass. 
Surgebant  is  to  be  supplied  to  trabes,  but  so  that  nexae  acre  shall  be  a 
predicate.  See  on  v.  332. — 449.  Foribus  —  aenis.  Gr.  704.  I.  i  ; 
384.  A.  &  S.  323.  I  {b)  ;  223,  In  translating  supply  zvhile.  452. 
Rebus.  Gr.  385.  i.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  453.  These  representa- 
tions are  probably  on  the  doors  or  external  walls  of  the  temple.  Sub 
then  will  express  that  Aeneas  is  looking  up.  Compare  the  sculptures 
mentioned  at  G.  III.  26;  A.  VI.  20.  Singula  =  the  objects  one  by 
one. — 454.  Quae  —  urbi  .  .  .  miratur;  for  miratur  fortmiam  tirbis 
=  marvels  at  the  prosperity  of  the  city  ;  i.  e.  as  shown  in  the  splen- 
dor of  its  temple.     Gr.  445.  8;  485.     A.  &  S.  206  (6)  {b)  \  266.  3. — 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  539 

455.  Manus  =  skill.  Inter  se  =  compared  with  one  another. 
Operumque  laborem,  probably  referring  to  the  magnitude  of  the 
work  rather  than  to  the  elaborate  detail, — 457.  This  line  gives  the 
reason  why  the  battles  have  been  painted,  and  prepares  us  for  the 
thoughts  that  follow. — 458.  AtridaB  =  the  sons  of  Atreus ;  i.e. 
Agamemnon  and  Menelaus.  Priamum ;  the  son  of  Laomedon,  and 
the  last  king  of  Troy.  Ambobus ;  i.  e.  to  the  sons  of  Atreus  as  one 
party,  by  his  wraii  on  account  of  Briseis  and  his  consequent  with- 
drawal from  the  contest ;  and  to  Priam  as  the  other  party,  in  the  slay- 
ing of  so  many  of  his  sons.  —  459.  Jam  =  by  this  time.  — 460.  La- 
boris  =  misfortune,  sorrow,  disaster.  — 461.  Priamiis.  Gr,  367.  3. 
A.  &  S.  209,  R.  13.  Sua.  Gr.  449.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  208  (7)  (a). 
Laudi  =  worth,  merit.  Cf.  V.  355.  — 462.  Rerum.  See  on  v.  178. 
—  463.  Haec  fama;  i.e.  this  knowledge  of  our  glory. — 465. 
Multa.  Gr.  371.  i.  3)  (2).  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  10.  —466.  Uti  =  how. 
Fergama,  properly  the  citadel  of  Troy,  is  often  used,  as  here,  for 
Troy  itself.  — 467.  Hac  =  here  ;  i.  e.  in  this  part  of  the  picture,  or 
of  the  series  of  pictures.  Fugerent.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  So 
previeret  and  instaret. — 468.  Phryges.  See  on  v.  182.  Cumi. 
Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3. — 469.  Rhesi;  a  Thracian 
prince,  and  an  ally  of  the  Trojans  in  their  war  with  the  Greeks. 
Niveis  —  veils.  An  anachronism  similar  to  that  noticed  in  v.  169. 
The  Homeric  fcXtViat  were  huts  of  planks  thatched  with  grass.  In 
the  treatment  of  antiquities,  Virgil  generally. inclines  to  Roman  no- 
tions, and  especially  to  the  usages  of  his  own  age.  Veils.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  470.  Frlmo  —  somno  =  which  betrayed  by  the 
first  sleep.  Whether  the  first  time  they  slept  or  the  first /flir/  of  their 
sleep,  as  being  the  deepest,  is  meant,  the  critics  cannot  decide.  — 471. 
Tydldes.  See  on  v.  97.  Caede.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and 
2.-472.  Avertlt.  Gr.  467.  III.  A.  &  S.  145. 1. 3.  Castra ;  i.  e. 
the  Grecian  camp.  — 473.  Gustassent .  .  .  blblssent.  Gr.  523.  II. 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  3.  The  subj.  denotes  the  intention  of  Dio- 
medes.  Eustathius  and  Serv.  say  that  this  intention  was  to  prevent 
the  accomplishment  of  an  oracle,  that  if  the  horses  of  Rhesus  tasted 
the  grass  or  water  of  Troy  the  city  should  not  be  taken.  Xanthum ; 
a  name  of  the  Scamander.  See  on  Simois,  v.  100.  — 474.  Parte 
alia ;  i.  e.  of  the  picture.  TroUus ;  a  son  of  Priam,  slain  by  Achil- 
les. Armls ;  i.  e.  all  but  the  spear,  which  he  still  held  (v.  478).  — 
475,  Atque  couples  impar  congressus  WiXh  infelix.  Impar  =  in 
unequal  combat.  AchUll.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  476.  Fer- 
tur  equls ;  i.  e.  is  run  away  with.  Cf.  G.  I.  513.  Curru  —  inani 
He  has  fallen  backwards  from  the  car  (war  chariots  were  made  low 
and  open  behind),  but  hangs  by  the  reins,  which  were  passed  round 
the  body,  and  which  he  still  grasps  with  his  hand.  —  477.  Hulc.  Gr. 


540  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  —  478.  Hasta;  the  spear  of  Troilus. 
479.  Interea  introduces  another  scene  in  the  series  of  paintings. 
Non  aequae  =  unpropitious.  —  480.  Peplum  ;  a  large  shawl, 
often  very  skilfully  and  richly  wrought,  an  important  part  of  female 
dress.  It  is  here  borne  as  a  propitiatory  offering.  —  481.  Pectora. 
Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —482.  Solo.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3. —484.  Auro.  Gr.  416.  A.  &  S.  252.  Cf.  VI.  621. 
Vendebat ;  i.  e.  to  Priam,  who  came  to  beg  the  body  of  his  son, 
bringing  as  a  ransom  ten  talents  of  gold.  —  486.  Spolia ;  i.  e.  of 
Hector.  Currus  ;  probably  of  Achilles.  —  487.  Inermes  =  un- 
armed ;  and  so  suppliant.  — 488.  Principibus.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S. 
245,  II.  R.  I.  —  489.  Memnonis.  Memnon,  an  Ethiopian  prince, 
son  of  Tithonus  and  Aurora,  and  nephew  of  Priam,  came  with  a  large 
body  of  Oriental  and  Ethiopian  troops  to  assist  his  uncle  in  the  Tro- 
jan war.  He  slew  Antilochus,  the  son  of  Nestor,  and  was  himself 
slain  by  Achilles  in  single  combat.  He  is  called  niger  as  being  an 
Ethiopian.  He  had  arms  made  by  Vulcan.  —  490.  Amazonidum. 
The  Amazons  were  a  warlike  race  of  women  said  to  inhabit  the  coun- 
try about  Mt.  Caucasus.  Towards  the  end  of  the  Trojan  war,  they 
came,  under  their  queen  Penthesilea,  to  the  assistance  of  Priam ;  but 
the  queen  was  killed  by  Achilles.  Peltis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  6.  —491.  Penthesilea.  Gr.  612.  III.  5.  A.  «&  S.  283.  I.  Ex. 
6.  —  492.  Exsertae  =  bare,  uncovered.  —  493.  Bellatrix  .  .  . 
virgo  =  as  a  warrior  —  though  a  virgin.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204. 
Both  words  are  made  strongly  emphatic  by  their  position. 

494,  Dardanio  =  Trojano.  Aeneae.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225. 
II.  —  495.  Obtutu  =  steady  gaze. — 496.  Forma.  Gr.  429.  A. 
&  S.  250.  I.  Incessit  conveys  a  notion  of  majesty,  as  incedo  in  v. 
46.  Juvenum.  See  on  G.  I.  500.  —  498.  Qualis.  The  corre- 
sponding talis  is  found  in  v.  503.  Eurotae ;  the  principal  river  of 
Laconia,  on  the  banks  of  which  Sparta  stood,  where  Diana  was  wor- 
shipped with  peculiar  honors.  Cynthi ;  a  mountain  in  the  island 
of  Delos,  celebrated  as  the  birthplace  of  Apollo  and  Diana. — 499. 
Exercet .  .  .  choros  =  leads  the  choral  dances.  —  500.  Glome- 
rantur  =  are  gathered  together.  Oreades.  ,  See  on  E.  V.  75.  Hu- 
mero.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  501.  Gradiens  =  as 
she  walks.  —  502.  Latona;  the  mother  of  Apollo  and  Diana. — 
503.  Se  ferebat  ==  advanced.  See  on  v.  189.  Cf.  V.  290.  —  504. 
Instans  —  futuris ;  i.  e.  urging  on  the  work  which  was  to  set  up 
her  kingdom.  —  505.  Foribus  — templi  =  at  the  gate  of  the  god- 
dess, in  the  centre  (lit.  of  the  vaulted  roof)  of  the  temple.  Foribus 
divae  is  the  gate  of  the  cella,  or  chapel,  in  which  was  the  statue  of 
the  goddess.  —  506.  Armis  ;  i.  e.  of  her  attendants,  body-guards. 
Solio ;  by,  not  on,  the  throne.    Subnixa  means  supported  from  be- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  54 1 

neath.  —  507.  Jura  —  legesque  =  a  constitution  and  laws.  Jura 
are  principles  of  law,  leges  special  enactments.  —  508.  Partibus. 
Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  Sorte.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  & 
S.  247  and  3.  The  common  phrase  is  sortem  trahere.  —  509.  Con- 
cursu ;  probably  the  throng  of  Carthaginians  collecting  around  them. 
Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  510.  Anthea.  See  on  v.  181. 
Cloanthum      Cf.  v.  222.     Sergestus  is  mentioned  for  the  first  time. 

—  512.  Penitus  =  far  away.  Oras.  Gr.  379.  4.  A.  &  S.  237,  R. 
5  {c).  —  513.  Obstupuit  —  metuque  =  both  he  himself  and 
Achates  were  at  the  same  instant  struck  dumb  both  with  joy  and 
fear.  Perculsus  (for  which  most  editions  have  fercussus)  is  a  partici- 
ple, used  as  a  synonyme  of  obstupuit,  the  ablatives  referring  to  both 
words.  On  simul .  .  .  simu/  comp.  V.  675.  Obstupuit  and  perculsus 
refer  of  course  to  both  subjects.  Gr.  463.  I. ;  439.  A.  &  S.  209,  R, 
12,  N.  9;  205,  R.  2,  Ex.  —  514.  Avidi  should  be  taken  closely 
with  ardebant,  as  if  it  were  avide.  —  515.  Res  —  incognita  is  ex- 
plained by  the  questions  in  vv.  517  foil.  —  516.  Dissimulant  =  they 
repress  their  emotions.  Cava  =  enshrouding.  Speculantur  = 
they  watch  (to  discover)  ;  i.  e.  as  from  a  secure  place  of  observation. 

—  517.  Fortuna ;  sc.  sit.  —  518.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232 
(3).  —  Cunctis  .  .  .  navibus ;  join  with  lecti.  —  519.  Orantes 
veniam  =  to  sue  for  favor ;  i.  e.  for  the  favors  specified  in  v.  525. 
The  use  of  the  pres.  part,  to  express  purpose  is  unusual.  Cf.  scitaft- 
tefH,  II.  114  Gr.  578.  V.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  2  (a).  —  520.  Intro- 
gressi ;  sc.  sunt.  —  521.  Mciximus ;  sc.  uatu.  —  522.  Condere. 
See  on  v.  66.  —  523.  Gentes  .  .  .  superbas ;  i.  e.  the  neighboring 
barbarians  of  Africa,  not  the  Carthaginians,  to  whom  gentes  would 
not  be  applicable.  Maria  —  vecti  =  borne  over  all  seas.  Maria 
may  be  governed  by  per  understood,  or  may  be  referred  to  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  525.  Infandos ;  i.  e.  so  horrible  as  to  be  unutter- 
able. The  Carthaginians  were  treating  the  Trojans  as  pirates.  —  526. 
Pio.  See  on//V/aj,  V.  ID.  Propius  =  more  closely.  —  527.  Popu- 
lare  .  .  .  vertere.  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  Penates  = 
homes.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —  528.  Raptas  .  .  .  vertere 
=  rapere  et  vertere.  See  on  v.  69.  Vertere  =  avertere.  Cf.  v.  472.  — 
529.  Non  —  animo  =  such  violence  belongs  not  to  our  nature  (pio 
generi,  v.  526).  Superbia  =  audacity,  daring.  —  530.  For  the  con- 
struction comp.  V.  12  and  note.  Hesperiam.  Gr.  373.  A.  &  S. 
230.  Cognomine.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  532.  Oenotri; 
said  to  be  so  called  from  Oenotrus,  a  king  of  Arcadia,  who  planted 
a  colony  in  the  south  of  Italy.  Fama.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  — 
533.  Dixisse.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.  Ducis  ;  i.  e.  Italus,  a  fabu- 
lous king  of  Italy.  Such  names,  derived  from  the  country,  but  said 
to  give  name  to  it,  are  called  eponymous.     Gentem ;  the  nation,  fo7 


542  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

the  land.  —  534.  Hie  cursus  fuit  =  this  was  our  course.  Some 
editions  have  hucy  but  it  does  not  rest  on  so  good  authority  as  hie. 
Such  unfinished  lines  are  often  met  with  in  the  Aeneid.     See  Life. 

—  535.  Subito  —  fluctu  =  rising  with  a  sudden  swell.  Adsurgens 
is  intended  to  combine  the  rising  of  the  star  and  the  rising  of  the  wave. 
For  adsurgens  Jluctti  in  the  latter  sense  comp.  G.  II.  i6o  and  note. 
Nimbosus ;  because  the  rising,  and  also  the  setting,  of  the  constel- 
lation of  Orion  was  believed  to  be  accompanied  with  storms.  The 
rising  is  about  midsummer,  which  agrees  with  the  time  here,  v.  756.  — 
536.  Caeca  =  latentia.  Penitus.  See  on  v.  512.  Procacibus 
=  boisterous.  Austria ;  for  ventis.  See  on  v.  108.  —  537.  Super- 
ante  salo  =  the  sea  overpowering  (us).  Cf.  vicit  hiems,  v.  122.  — 
538.  Pauci ;  i.  e.  a  poor  remnant  compared  with  the  whole.  Cf. 
VI.  744.  Adnavimus  =  drifted,  floated.  Cf.  IV.  613  ;  VI.  358. 
Vestris  .  .  .  oris  is  epexegetical  of  hue.  See  on  E.  I.  54.  —  539. 
Quod  genus  =  what  sort  of  a  race  ;  quod  inquiring  after  the  char- 
acter rather  than  the  name.  Quae  .  .  .  tam  barbara . . .  permittit 
See  on  G.  II.  315.  Patria  morem  permittit  is  equivalent  to  terra 
moreni  sibi  proprium  permittit.  See  on  G.  I.  52.  —  540.  There  is 
a  pathetic  force  in  hospitio :  we  are  barred  even  from  the  welcome 
refuge  which  the  shore  gives  the  shipwrecked  man.  —  541.  Bella 
cient ;  referring  to  the  guards  which  Dido  stationed  on  the  shore  to 
prevent  strangers  from  landing.  See  v.  564.  Prima  ...  terra  =  on 
the  edge  of  the  land  ;  i.  e.  on  the  shore.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205, 
R.  17.  —  543.  At — nefandi  =  yet  at  least  fear  the  gods,  who  re- 
member the  righteous  and  the  unrighteous  deed.  Spero  in  the  sense 
of  look  for,  expect,  apprehend,  is  chiefly  confined  to  poetry.  Cf.  IV. 
419.  There  is  no  occasion  to  understand yi7r^  after  deos.  Fundi  atqiie 
nefandi  =fas  atque  nefas.  —  544.  Rex  —  nobis  =  Aeneas  was  our 
king  ;  not,  we  had  a  king  called  Aeneas  ;  which  would  imply  that 
Aeneas  was  unknown.     Gr.  390  and  2.     A.  &  S.  227  and  R.  4.     Quo 

—  alter ;  sc.  neque.  Gr.  417.  A.  &  S.  256.  2.  —  545.  Pietate  .  .  . 
bello.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  So  offieio,  v.  548.  —  546.  Vesci- 
tur  =  enjoys,  breathes.  Aura  aetheria  is  the  upper  air  as  con- 
trasted with  the  lower  world  (crudelibus  umbris).  —  547.  Umbris. 
Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.-548.  Non  metus ;  sc.  est 
nobis ;  i.  e.  if  our  king  is  safe,  we  have  no  cause  of  fear.  This  inter- 
pretation is  in  harmony  with  v.  562.  OfBcio  —  poeniteat  =  and 
may  you  not  repent  of  having  taken  the  lead  in  the  rivalry  of  good 
deeds.  Certasse,  like  poeniteat,  assumes  that  Dido  has  already  done 
what  Ilioneus  asks  her  to  do.  —  549.  Et  =  moreover,  besides.  It  is 
difficult  to  determine  the  exact  point  of  this  sentence,  as  et  may  mean, 
besides  Aeneas,  we  have  other  protectors  who  may  receive  us  and 
repay  you,  or,  besides  Carthage,  we  have  other  cities  where  we  may 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  543 

settle,  and  are  not  come  to  intrude  on  you,  or  lastly,  besides  Italy,  we 
have  another  chance  if  our  hopes  there  are  gone.  The  last  would 
accord  with  the  remainder  of  the  speech,  which  dwells  on  the  two 
courses  open  to  them,  that  of  fulfilling  their  Italian  destiny  should 
Aeneas  be  alive,  or  that  of  settling  in  Sicily  should  he  and  his  heir 
be  dead.  —  550.  Armaque.  Arvaqiie  is  the  common  reading.  — A 
sang;uine ;  without  a  participle  or  word  indicating  origin,  V.  299. 
—  551.  Liceat  =  permit  (us).  Subducere  is  opposed  to  dediuere, 
to  launch.  —  552.  Silvis.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. 
Stringere  remoa;  i.  e.  to  clear  branches  or  trees  of  their  leaves 
and  twigs  for  oars.  Cf.  G.  II.  368.  —  553.  Construe  ut  —  petamus 
before  si  datur,  etc.  'italiam.  See  on  v.  2.  —  555.  Pater  optime. 
Cf.  V.  358.-556.  Spes  . . .  luli;  not  the  hope  of  the  kingdom  en- 
tertained by  lulus,  but  the  hope  of  manhood  supplied  or  afforded  by 
lulus.  luli  is  an  objective  gen.  Cf.  IV.  274 ;  VI.  364.  —  557.  At 
. . .  saltern  =  yet  at  least.  Sicania ;  i.  e.  Sicilia.  Sedesque  pa- 
ratas ;  opposed  to  those  which  they  would  have  yet  to  build.  Cf.  IV. 
75.  —  558.  Unde  hue  advecti  See  on  v.  34.  Regem  —  Aces- 
ten;  i.  e.  seek  a  king  in  Acestes,  in  place  of  Aeneas.  —  559.  Tali- 
bus;  sc.  verbis.  The  omission  of  the  verb  of  saying  is  so  common 
in  the  Aeneid  and  the  supply  is  so  easily  made,  that  no  further  notice 
need  be  taken  of  it.  Cuncti  —  fremebant;  repeated  at  V.  385, 
where,  as  here,  sinml  means  not  that  they  shouted  all  together,  which 
is  expressed  by  cuncti^  but  that  they  shouted  assent  to  the  speaker.  — 
560.  Dardanidae ;  the  Trojans.  See  on  Troja,  v.  i.  —  561.  Vul- 
tum.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  562.  Corde.  Gr.  425.  3.  2). 
A.  &  S.  251.  —  563.  Res  dura  =  my  hard  case;  i.  e.  the  difficulty 
she  had  in  keeping  her  ground  on  a  hostile  territory,  and  her  fears 
from  her  brother.  —  564.  Moliri  implies  effort.  See  on  G.  I.  329. 
Here  it  intimates  the  reluctance  with  which  she  had  recourse  to  such 
expedients.  Custode ;  for  ctistodibus,  as  often  milesy  eques,  pedes, 
remex,  etc.  for  their  respective  plurals.  Cf.  II.  20,  495.  —  565. 
Nesciat.  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.-566.  Virtutes  = 
gallant  deeds.  —  567.  Obtunsa  adeo  =  so  dull  ;  not,  unfeeling. 
Pectora  =  minds  ;  not  hearts.  —  568.  Nee  —  urbe.  Both  this 
and  the  preceding  line  are  intended  to  rebut  the  supposition  of  igno- 
rance respecting  the  history  of  Troy,  not  of  want  of  feeling.  The 
notion  seems  to  be,  We  do  not  lie  so  far  out  of  the  pale  of  the  civil- 
ized world,  —  out  of  the  circuit  of  the  sun  and  so  out  of  the  course  of 
fame.  Comp.  VI.  795.  —  569.  Hesperiam.  See  on  v.  530  and 
cf.  IV.  345.  See  also  on  Ov.  M.  I.  113.  Saturniaque  arva. 
See  on  E.  IV.  6,  and  cf.  VI.  794.  See  on  Lavinaqtie  litora,  v.  2.  — 
570.  Erycis.  Eryx  is  the  name  of  a  very  ancient  king  of  Sicily,  slain 
by  Hercules ;  of  a  well-known  mountain  in  the  western  part  of  that 


544  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

island ;  and  of  a  town  on  the  northwestern  slope  of  this  mountain. 
Optatis  =  choose  ;  not,  wish.  —  571.  Auxilio  tutos  =  protected 
by  an  escort.  Tutos  is  a  participle,  as  in  VI.  238.  —  572.  Et;  as  in 
V.  549.  Mecum  pariter  =  on  equal  terms  with  me.  —  573.  Ur- 
bem.  Gr.  445.  9.  A.  &  S.  206  (6)  {b).  —  574.  Mihi.  See  on  u//j, 
V.  440.  —  575.  Noto.  See  on  v.  108.  —  576.  Afforet.  Gr.  488.  I. 
I  and  2.  A.  &  S.  263.  i  and  R.  Certos  =  trusty  messengers,  —  578. 
Si=  to  see  whether  ;  to  see  being  implied  in  lustrare.  —  579.  Ani- 
mum.  See  on  v.  228.  Arrecti  =  excited.  —  582.  Dea.  Gr.  425. 3.  i ). 
A.  &  S.  246.  —  583.  Receptos ;  sc.  esse.  —  584.  Unus ;  Orontes. 
Cf.  vv.  1 13  foil. ;  VI.  334.  —  585.  Dictis  .  .  .  matris.  Cf.  vv.  390, 391. 
,  —  587.  In — apertuin  =  dissolves  into  clear  etlier.  Purgat  borrows 
se  from  scindit.  —  589.  Os.  See  on  v.  228.  —  591.  Purpureum  = 
glowing.  .  See  on  E.  V.  38.  Laetos  . . .  honores  =  a  sparkling 
lustre.  —  592.  Manus  =  the  artist's  hand  ;  same  as  arii/iciwi  manus, 
V.  455.  Aut;  sc.  quale  decus  est.  —  593.  Parius;  from  Paros,  one 
of  the  Cyclades,  a  group  of  islands  in  the  Aegean  sea,  celebrated  for 
its  excellent  marble.  —  594.  Cunctis ;  with  imJ>rovisiis.  Gr.  391. 
A.  &  S.  222.  3.  — 597.  Sola  is  to  be  understood  loosely  :  alone  of 
those  not  allied  to  Troy,  and  so  excluding  Helenus  and  Acestes.  In- 
fandos.  See  on  v.  525.  Miserata.  Gr.  577.  A.  &  S.  274.  3  {a). 
Labores.  See  on  v.  460.  —  598.  Nos  .  .  .  urbe  —  socias  =  dost 
make  us  the  partners  of  your  city  and  your  home.  The  construction 
seems  to  be  socias  (tibi  or  tecum)  urbe,  domo.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  3.  Reliquias  Dauaum.  See  on  v.  30.  —  599.  Ex- 
haustos  =  attritos,  vexatos.  Omnium ;  the  only  instance  in 
which  Virgil  has  used  this  form  of  the  word.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2). 
A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  (3).  —  601.  Non  —  nostrae  =  it  is  not  with- 
in our  means,  in  our  power.  Gr.  401  ;  402  and  I.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8 
(3).  Nee  —  Dardaniae  =  nor  (is  it  in  the  power)  of  the  Dardanian 
race,  whatever  of  it  there  is  anywhere.  Join  gentis  with  qitidquid.  — 
602.  Magnum  —  orbem ;  both  as  fugitives  and  captives.  —  603. 
Qua  — numina.  Cf  II.  536.  V.  688.  Quid.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210. 
—  604.  Si  quid —  recti;  i.  e.  if  justice  and  conscious  rectitude  be 
of  any  account  anywhere  on  earth.  Sibi  .  .  .  recti.  Gr.  391.  5. 
A.  &  S.  222,  R.  3.  —  605.  Ferant.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6. 
Quae  —  saecula.  For  the  construction  cf.  v.  539.  G.  II.  315.  — 
607.  Montibus  —  couvexa  =  the  shadows  shall  traverse  the  hol- 
lows of  the  mountains.  Umbrae  ;  not  the  shadows  of  the  woods,  but 
those  cast  by  the  hills  themselves.  E.  I.  84.  Lustrabunt ;  of  the 
shadows  moving  with  the  sun.  With  convexa  cf  convexo  nemorum, 
V.  310,  and  the  word  convallis,  —  609.  Repeated  from  E.  V.  78. — 
610.  Cumque ;  separated  from  quae  by  tmesis.  —  614.  Casu  .  .  . 
tanto  =  at  the  stupendous  disaster.  —  615,  616.  Quis  .  .  .  casus 


i  THE   AENEID.      BOOK    I.  545 

==  (^uae  fortuna.  Cf.  v.  240.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  "  How  in- 
veterate the  ill-fortune  that  persecutes  you  !  how  savage  the  violence 
that  leads  you  here  !  "  the  question  being  one  of  wonder.  In  v.  9  he 
is  driven  through  casus  ;  here  the  castes  drives  him.  Ixniuanibus  = 
savage ;  i.  e.  with  reference  to  the  Libyans.  Applicat  =  appdlit, 
V.  377.  —  617.  Gr.  672.  3.  A.  &  S.  310.  i.  Notice  the  non-elision 
of  the  o.  —  618.  Alma.     See  on  G.  I.  7.     Phrygii     See  on  v.  182. 

—  619.  Teucrum;  not  the  first  king  of  Troy  (see  on  v.  i),  but  a 
son  of  Telamon,  king  of  Salamis,  and  Hesione,  daughter  of  Laome- 
don  and  sister  of  Priam,  and  the  step-brother  of  Ajax  the  elder.  See 
on  Hon  C.  I.  7.  21.  622.  Cyprum ;  a  large  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  off  the  south  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  renowned  for  its  fruitful- 
ness  and  its  rich  mines  of  copper.  See  on  Hon  C.  HI.  29.  60.  Di- 
cione.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Cf  v.  236.  —  623.  Casus 
may  mean  strictly/a//  here  and  in  H.  507.  MihL  Gn  388.  H.  A.  &  S. 
225.  II.  —  624.  Pelasgi ;  a  name  properly  applied  to  the  most  ancient, 
inhabitants  of  Greece,  put  poetically  for  Graeci.  —  625.  Hostis  =: 
though  an  enemy.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Ferebat  =  used  to  ex- 
tol. —  626.  Se  .  .  .  volebat  =  gave  himself  out  (to  be),  gave  out 
that  he  (was) ;  i.  e.  being  the  son  of  Hesione,  the  daughter  of  Laom- 
edon,  king  of  Troy.  See  on  Teucrum,  v.  619.  —  627.  Juvenea. 
See  on  Hon  C.  I.  2.  41.  —  628.  Per  multos  .  .  .  labores ;  with 
jactatam.     Cf.  VI.  693.  —  629.    Consistere    terra.     Cf.  VI.  807. 

—  631,  632.  Simul .  .  .  simul  =  at  the  same  time,  both  .  .  .  ancL 
Here,  as  in  II.  220,  they  couple  two  verbs  with  the  same  subject : 
in  v.  513,  V.  675,  two  subjects  with  the  same  verb.  Templis.  Gr. 
422  and  I.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Indicit  honorem  =  orders  a  sacri- 
fice ;  i.  e.  in  honor  of  the  preservation  of  Aeneas.  —  636.    Munera 

—  dei  =  (and)  the  gifts  and  joy  of  the  god  ;  i.  e.  wine.  Most  of  the 
late  editors  adopt  the  reading  dii,  which  they  make  a  contraction  for 
diei,  and  understand  the  phrase  to  mean,  as  gifts  and  the  means  of 
rejoicing  for  the  day,  construing  munera  and  laetitiam  in  apposition 
with  the  preceding  accusatives.  Dei  is  said  to  be  the  reading  of 
almost  all  the  existing  MSS.,  is  preferred  by  Forb.  and  Henry,  and 
adopted  by  Con.,  whose  text  we  follow.  It  is  certainly  natural  that 
wine  should  form  a  part  of  Dido's  presents  ;  and  the  expression  is 
resolvable  into  munera  laetifica  dei  laetitiae  datoris.  Cf  v.  734,  laetitiae 
Bacchus  dator.  —  637.  Interior.  Gn  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R,  17. 
Regali  —  instruitur  =  is  being  set  out  in  the  splendor  of  roya) 
magnificence.  Splendida  is  proleptic  (see  on  G.  II.  353),  belonging 
in  sense  with  the  predicate,  but  in  construction  with  the  subject. 
Luxu  ;  with  splendida.  Gn  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  638. 
Mediis  .  .  .  tectis  is  explained  by  domtis  interior.  —  639.  Vestes 
for  stragtdae  ^'(?j/'6'j  =  coverlets.     Sc.  sunt  or  instruuntur.     So  for  the 

35 


546  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

other  nominatives.    Ostro;  with  vestes.    Gr.  428.    A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. 

—  640.  On  the  table  was  spread  massive  silver  plate,  and  vessels  of 
gold  chased  with  legends.  Ingeits  probably  includes  both  massive- 
ness  and  quantity.  The  gold  seems  to  be  plate  also,  cups,  etc.  — 
642.  Ducta  =  traced.  —  644.  Rapidum  explains  praeviittit.  Acha- 
tes is  sent  express  to  bring  Ascanius  in  time  for  the  feast  which  is 
about  to  begin.  —  645.  Ferat  =  bidding  him  to  report.  Ferat .  .  . 
i^z(cai  are  perhaps  best  explained  as  an  oratio  obliqua ;  Ascanio  fer 
ipsumque  due.  Gr.  530.  II.  and  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  266.  2,  R.  i  {b), 
praemittit  implying  a  message  or  command.  Haec  refers  to  the  inci- 
dents that  have  just  transpired.  —  646.  Cari  =  fond.  Stat  implies 
perpetuity  and  constancy.  —  647.  Munera  =  as  presents  ;  i.  e.  for 
the  queen.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  —  648.  Fallam.  .  The  palla  was 
a  long  garment  or  robe  worn  by  women  and  by  persons  of  dignity, 
especially  by  the  gods.  Signis  auroque ;  for  sigitis  mireis.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  649.  Circumtextum  =  bordered  all 
around.  Acantho ;  i.  e.  the  figures  of  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  this 
herb  were  interwoven  in  the  border  of  the  garment.  —  650.  Argivae 
=  Graecae.  Helenae.  Helena,  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Leda,  and 
wife  of  Menelaus,  king  of  Sparta,  was  the  most  beautiful  woman  of 
her  age.  In  the  absence  of  her  husband,  Paris,  son  of  king  Priam, 
carried  her  away,  which  was  the  cause  of  the  ten  years'  war  against 
Troy,  and  of  the  destruction  of  that  city.  Mycenis  ;  put  for  Greece. 
See  on  v.  284.  —  651.  Pergama.  See  on  466.  Peteret.  Gr.  669. 
V.  A.  &  S.  309.  2  (i).  —  654.  Maxima;  sc.  natu.  CoUo;  dat.  of 
the  remote  object  after  ferre  understood.  Monile  baccatum  =  a 
bead  neGkla£^.  —  655.  Duplicem  —  auroque  =  double  with  gems 
and  gold;  .</i:////V(?/;/ probably  referring  merely  to  the  combination  or 
twofold  character  of  the  materials  of  which  it  was  made.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  656.  Haec  =  these  commands.  Cele- 
rans  =  celcriter  cxseqtiens. 

657-694.  Venus  distrusts  Dido,  and  lays  a  plot  to  secure  her  affec- 
tions by  substituting  Cupid  for  Ascanius,  whom  she  conveys  to  Idalia. 

—  657.  Cytherea.  See  on  v.  257.  —  658.  Faciem  .  .  .  et  ora  = 
in  shape  and  features.  —  659.  Donis ;  with  incendat.  Gr.  414  and  4. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  3-  Furentem  incendat  =  inflame  to  madness. 
Furentem  is  proleptia  —  660.  Ossibus.  Ossa  is  put  for  the  seat  of 
feeling,  like  mcdiillae.  —  661.  Domum.  Cf.  v.  284.  Ambiguam 
=  ;unreliablc.  Cf  yuuonia  hospitia,  v.  671,  and  IV.  96.  Bilingues; 
treacherous::  an  anticipation  of  the  Roman  feeling  against  Carthage, 
which  found  expression  in  the  proverbial  phrase  Pimica  fides.  —  662. 
Urit  =  disturbs,  disqiuiets  (her).  Sub  noctem  =  toward  night,  as 
night'  api>roaches.  —  664.  Meae  —  solus  ;  i.  e.  (qui)  solus  (es) 
meae  vires^  mea  magna  petentia.  —  665.  Tela  Typhoia;  i.  e.  thun- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    I.  547 

derbolts  :  the  missiles  are  called  Typhoean  from  the  giant  Typhoeus^ 
whom  Jupiter  slew  with  them.  —  666.  Numina  =  divine  power.  — 
668.  Jactetur.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  669.  Nota;  a  Grecisra 
for  notum.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  8  {b).  Dolore.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  —  671.  Quo  se  .  .  .  vertant ;  i.  e.  what  may  be  their  issue. 
Junonia;  under  the  influence  of  Juno.  —  672.  Cardine  =  at  a 
crisis.  Gr.  426  and  i.  A.  &  S.  253  and  N.  i.  —  674.  Ne  — mutet 
=  that  she  may  not  change  through  the  influence  of  any  divinity  ;  i.  e. 
by  Juno's  influence.  —  675.  Mecum  =  along  with  me,  as  well  as  I. 
Teneatur ;  sc.  ut  from  the  preceding  ne.  —  676.  Qua ;  i.  e.  qica 
ratione.  —  677.  Regius  .  .  .  puer.  Cf.  rex  Aeneas,  v.  544.  —  679. 
Pelago.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3.  {b).  Restantia  =  saved. 
—  680.  Cythera.  See  on  v.  257. -^  681.  Idalium;  a  mountain 
and  town  in  the  island  of  Cyprus,  pre-eminently  sacred  to  Venus, 
who  hence  bore  the  surname  Idalia.  —  682.  Qua.  See  on  v.  18. 
Dolos  =  the  plot.  Mediusne  occurrere  =  to  present  himself 
in  the  midst  of  it  ;  i.  e.  to  interfere  with  it.  —  683.  Faciem.  See 
on  V.  658.  —  Noctem  .  .  .  amplius.  Gr.  378  ;  417.  3.  A.  &  S.  236 ; 
256,  R.  6.  — 684.  Falle  dolo  =  personate.  Notos  ;  not  known  to 
Cupid,  but  =  j-t?///c?j-.  —  686.  Laticemque  Lyaeum  =  z//««w.  See 
on  G.  II.  229.  —  688.  Fallasque  veneno ;  i.  e.  poison  her  unob- 
served. Veneno  ;  i.e.  of  love.  —  689.  Carae.  See  on  v.  646. — 
690.  Gressu,  with  incedit.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. 
Gaudens,  like  laetus  in  v.  696,  expresses  the  sly  pleasure  with  which 
he  enters  into  his  part.  Incedit.  Cf.  vv.  46, 405.  —  691.  Ascanid. 
Gr.  398.  5  ;  392.  I.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  5  (i).  —  692.  Irrigat  =  diffuses. 
Cf.  V.  854.  Gremio.  Gr.  422.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Dea.  Sec  on 
V.  412.  —  693.  Idaliae;  the  same  as  Idalhim,  v.  681.  —  694.  Flori- 
bus  .  .  .  umbra;  with  complectitnr.  —  697.  Venit.  Tense  ?  Au- 
laeis  .  .  .  suberbis  =  with  rich  tapestries.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  6.  —  698.  Aurea ;  here  a  dissyllable.  Composuit .  .  .  locavit. 
Gr.  471.  I.  A.  &  S.  258,  A.  Sponda;  properly  the  open  side  of 
the  couch,  here  the  couch  itself.  Mediain  =  in  the  centre  ;  i.  e.  of 
the  triclmhim,  or  table-couch,  which  extended  on  three  sides  of  the 
table.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  host's  place. — 700.  Super 
may  be  taken  either  as  a  preposition  (comp.  fronde  super  viridi,  E.  I. 
81)  or  adverbially  —  on  purple  spread  over  (the  couch),  a  view  sup- 
ported by  v.  708.  —  701.  Cererem;  ior  panetn.  Cf.  v.  177.  Ca- 
nistris  expediunt  =  serve  oui  from  baskets.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S. 
255,  R.  3  [b).  —  702.  Tonsis  .  .  .  villis  =  with  shorn  nap  ;  i.  e. 
smooth,  soft.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6.  —  703.  Intus ;  i.  e.  in  the 
inner  apartment  where  the  culinary  operations  were  carried  on. 
Famulae.  Gr.  460.  3.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  4  Quibus ;  sc.  est.  Gr. 
390  and  2.     A.  &  S.  227  and  R.  4.     Ordine  =  in  turn ;  referring  to 


548  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

the  division  or  course  of  labor  among  the  servants.  Cf.  V.  102.  Gr. 
414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  *  Ordine  longo  is  the  common  read- 
ing. Longam  .  .  .  penum  =  the  long  store  of  food :  longam  refer- 
ring either  to  the  arrangement  of  the  dishes  in  long  rows  or  to  the 
quantity ;  i.  e.  a  store  that  will  last  for  a  long  time.  A  passage  of 
Ausonius  (Idyll.  3.  27)  seems  to  confirm  the  latter  explanation  :  Con- 
duntur  friictiis  geinitmm  mihi  semper  in  annum.  Cut  non  longa  pemts, 
huic  quoque prompta  fames.  Serv.,  too,  confirms  it  in  his  explanation 
of  the  difference  between  penus  and  cellarium.  He  says  that  cellarium 
is  paucorum  dieriim,  pemis  temporis  longi.  Stniere  will  then  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  office  of  structor,  the  arranger  of  the  dishes, 
but  will  be  the  same  as  instriiere  =  to  furnish,  or  replenish.  —  704i 
Cura.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  Flammis  —  Penates  probably 
refers  to  the  burning  of  incense  for  the  worship  of  the  Penates. 
Some  understand  it  of  keeping  up  the  fires  for  cooking.  —  706.  Qui 
Gr.  439.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  2  (i).  Onerent .  .  .  ponant.  Gr.  500. 
A.  &  S.  264.  5. — 708.  Toris  —  pictis  is  merely  a  poetical  phrase 
for,  bidden  to  the  banquet.  —  710.  Flagrantes  =  glowing.  —  711. 
Pictum.  Cf  V.  649.  —  712.  VqsXx^  exitio.  Cf  IV.  90.  — 713. 
Mentem.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234-  II.  —  715.  Complexu  .  .  .  col- 
loque  =  in  the  embrace  and  on  the  neck.  —  716.  Falsi  =  pretended. 
718.  Gremio  fovet  =  cherishes  in  her  bosom.  He  was  probably 
reclining  next  to  her  at  table.  This  explains  interdum.  —  719.  In- 
sideat  =  is  resting  upon  (thee).  —  720.  Acidaliae  ;  an  epithet  of 
Venus,  derived  from  Acidalhis^  a  spring  in  Boeotia,  where  the  Graces, 
the  attendants  of  Venus,  used  to  bathe.  —  721.  Praevertere  =  pre- 
possess. Vivo  .  .  .  amore ;  i.  e.  for  a  living  object.  —  722.  De- 
sueta  =  (long)  unused  (to  it)  ;  i.  e.  to  love. 

723.  Mensae  =  the  courses.  See  on  v.  216.  —  724.  Crateras. 
Gr.  98.  A.  &  S.  85,  Ex.  2.  These  were  vessels  in  which  the  wine, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  ancients,  who  very  seldom  drank  it 
pure,  was  mixed  with  water,  and  from  which  the  cups  were  filled. 
Vina  coronant  See  on  G.  II.  528.  —  725.  Fit  strepitus.  The 
noise  (i.  e.  of  conversation  and  festivity)  begins  again  after  the  pause 
made  by  clearing  away  the  food.  —  726.  Aureis.  See  on  v.  698.  — 
727.  Funalia  appear  to  be  tapers  formed  of  a  twist  (funcs)  of  some 
fibrous  plant  covered  with  wax.  —  728.  Hie;  of  time.  Cf  II.  122  ; 
III.  369.  Gemmis  auroque.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. 
—  729.  Quam ;  sc.  implere  mero.  —  730.  A  Belo ;  sc.  orti.  Cf. 
V.  160,  G.  II.  243.  Behis  here  is  not  Dido's  father  (v.  621),  but  the 
supposed  founder  of  the  Tyrian  dynasty.  —  733.  Velis  ==  grant. 
Gr.  488  and  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Hujus;  sc.  diei.  Gr.  406.  II. 
A.  &  S.  216.  —  734.  Bona  Juno  =  Juno,  the  giver  of  blessings; 
sc.  adsit.     Wr.  says,  join  adsit  bona. —  735.  Coetum  . . .  celebrate 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    II.  549 

=  solemnize  the  festive  gathering.  Faventes.  She  first  bespeaks 
the  favor  of  the  gods,  and  then  of  the  people.  — 736.  In  mensam; 
the  altar,  as  it  were,  of  Hospitable  Jove.  Laticum  . .  .  honorem 
=  a  libation  of  wine.  —  737.  Libato  (sc.  honore)  =  the  libation  hav- 
ing been  made.  Libato  may  perhaps  be  the  impersonal  participle 
used  absolutely.     Gr.  431.  5.     A.  &  S.  257,  R.  9  (i)  (<r).      Summo 

—  ore ;  i.    e.  she  barely  tasted  the  remaining  contents  of  the  bowl. 

—  738.  Increpitans  =  challenging  ;  not  implying  reproach,  but 
merely  invitation.  Impiger  =  not  slow.  Hausit  and  se  proluit  are 
opposed  to  summo  tenus  attigit  ore.  —  739.  Se  proluit  =  drenched 
himself.  Auro.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2. —  740.  Crinitus, 
The   bards  used   to  wear  their   hair  long,  in  imitation  of  Apollo. 

—  741.  Personat  =  fills  the  hall.  Docuit ;  not  to  play  the  harp, 
but  the  natural  sciences  referred  to  in  the  following  lines.  Atlas. 
See  on  IV.  247.  —  742.  Labores.  See  on  G.  II.  478.  —  744.  Arc- 
turum.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  176.  Hyadas.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III. 
595.  Geminosque  Triones.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  171.  —  745. 
Tinguere  soles.  See  on  G.  II.  481.  —  747.  Ingeminant;  abso- 
lute. Cf.  G.  I.  333.  —  751.  Aurorae  . . .  filius.  See  on  v.  489. 
Armis.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  752.  Diomedis. 
See  on  v.  97.  Quantus.  The  notion  of  bulk  is  prominent,  but  not 
the  only  one.  —  753.  Immo  =  nay  rather ;  i.  e.  instead  of  answering 
more  questions  in  detail,  tell  us  the  whole  story  from  the  first.  —  754k 
Casus  tuorum ;  referring  to  those  who  perished  at  Troy.  —  755. 
Nam ;  i.  e.  you  have  the  experiences  of  seven  years  to  tell ;  it  will 
be  better,  therefore,  that  we  should  hear  them  continuously. 


THE  AENEID.     Book  II. 

The  voice  of  criticism  has  unanimously  fixed  on  this  book,  along 
with  the  Fourth  and  Sixth,  as  affording  the  best  evidence  of  the  true 
greatness  of  Virgil.  Donatus  says  that  the  poet  himself  chose  these 
three  books  to  read  to  Augustus  as  a  specimen  of  his  work.  This 
may  or  may  not  be  true,  but  it  indicates  at  any  rate  the  judgment 
passed  by  antiquity ;  and  modern  opinion  has  not  been  slow  to  ratify 
the  verdict. 

The  subject  of  the  present  book  is  the  capture  and  sack  of  Troy ; 
and  its  conception  is  eminently  fortunate.  Homer  had  made  Ulysses 
tell  the  story  of  his  wanderings  to  Alcinous,  and  so  had  supplied  the 


559  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL, 

canvas  on  which  the  younger  artist  might  work  ;  but  the  tale  of  Troy 
taken  forms  no  part  of  the  narrative  of  the  Odyssey  ;  it  is  briefly  sung 
by  a  bard,  whose  strains  move  the  tears  of  Ulysses,  as  the  Trojan 
portraits  of  Carthage  have  moved  those  of  Aeneas ;  but  that  is  all. 
It  was  open  to  Virgil  to  make  his  hero  tell  the  whole  story  of  the  de- 
struction of  Troy  without  trespassing  on  Homer's  ground ;  and  he 
seized  the  opportunity.  The  subject  could  not  fail  to  be  most  im- 
pressive, and  it  is  introduced  with  perfect  propriety.  Dido,  it  is  true, 
knew  the  main  incidents  of  the  siege ;  but  for  that  very  reason  she 
would  wish  to  hear  them  from  the  chief  living  witness  on  the  side  of 
Troy.  Virgil,  too,  has  shown  his  wisdom  not  only  in  what  he  has  said, 
but  in  what  he  has  left  unsaid.  Dido's  curiosity  would  naturally  ex- 
tend over  the  whole  ten  years  ;  but  the  poet  knew  that  a  detail  of  the 
.siege,  natural  as  it  might  be,  would  weary  his  readers.  He  tells  us 
that  the  queen  asked  of  Priam  and  Hector,  of  Diomedes  and  Achilles  ; 
but  he  does  not  require  us  to  listen  to  Aeneas  till  he  can  concentrate 
our  attention  on  "  the  last  agony  of  Troy,"  the  one  night  in  which 
the  city  was  taken  and  sacked. 


ARGUMENT. 

*  Aeneas,  in  compliance  with  Dido's  request,  details  the  particulars 
of  the  capture  of  Troy,  so  far  as  he  had  witnessed  them.  After  ex- 
pressing reluctance  to  fight  his  disagreeable  battles  over  again,  the 
hero  goes  on  to  tell  of  the  despondency  of  the  Greeks  in  the  tenth 
year  of  the  war,  together  with  their  stratagem  of  the  horse.  Lurking 
in  Tenedos,  they  send  a  cunning  fellow,  Sinon,  to  prepare  the  way 
for  the  reception  of  the  wooden  horse,  which  they  pretended  to  be  a 
return  for  the  stolen  Palladium.  The  Trojans  are  credulous,  and 
believe  the  whole,  but  Laocoon  sees  through  the  deceit,  and  exposes 
it.  Plis  warnings,  however,  are  vain  ;  and  he  is  himself  slain  by  two 
serpents  sent  against  him  by  Minerva  (1-249).  The  Greeks  return 
from  Tenedos,  the  horse  is  opened,  and  the  city  is  taken  (250  -  267). 
Aeneas  is  warned  by  Hector's  shade  to  consult  for  his  safety,  but  he 
is  too  valiant  to  follow  the  suggestion  before  he  has  tried  what  might 
can  do.  He  makes  an  attempt,  and  is  for  a  while  successful,  till,  hav- 
ing assumed  the  armor  of  some  Greeks,  whom  they  had  slain,  his 
associates  are  mistaken  by  the  Trojans,  and  many  of  them  killed  by 
their  own  friends  (268-437).  Then  follows  the  sack  of  Priam's 
palace,  and  the  murder  of  the  king  himself  (438  -  558).  Aeneas,  on 
his  way  homeward  to  save  his  father,  is  prevented  from  slaying  Helen 
by  a  vision  (559-631).  Anchises  refuses  to  seek  safety,  but  at  last, 
encouraged  by  heavenly  signs,  consents  (632  -  704).     The  flight  (705  - 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    II.  55 1 

735).  Creusa,  the  wife  of  Aeneas,  is  lost  in  the  confusion  (736-  746). 
Aeneas,  returning  in  search  of  her  to  the  city,  finds  it  wholly  occupied 
by  the  Greeks  (747-767).  The  ghost  of  Creusa  appears  to  him, 
consoles,  and  counsels  him  to  depart  (768-794).  He  returns  to  his 
father  and  followers,  and  takes  shelter  in  Mount  Ida  (795  -  804). 

1.  Conticuere  .  .  .  tenebant.  Mark  the  change  of  tense,  and 
also  the  intense  interest  expressed  by  intenti.  —  2.  Toro  ;  the  couch 
on  which  he  was  reclining  at  the  banquet.  —  3.  Infandum.  See 
on  I.  525.  Notice  the  emphatic  position  of  the  word.  — 4.  Ut  (=  how. 
See  on  I.  466)  follows  renovare  dolorem,  which  is  practically  equiv- 
alent to  narrare.  Translate  :  to  revive  unutterable  sorrow  by  relating 
how,  &c.  Lamentabile  is  proleptic.  —  5.  Quaeque  =  and  (the 
things)  which.  The  clause  is  epexegetical  of  dolorem,  which  is  first, 
explained  generally  by  the  clause  Trojanas  .  .  .  Danai^  and  then  lim- 
ited to  the  scenes  which  Aeneas  witnessed  and  those  in  which  he 
took  an  active  part.  —  6.  Fando  =  in  the  course  of  speaking,  while 
uttering.  Gr.  566.  3  ;  426  and  i.  A.  &  S.  275,  R.  4,  N.  2 ;  253  and 
N.  I.  —  7.  Myrmidonum  Dolopumve ;  with  qicis,  not  miles.  The 
Myrmidoi.es  and  Dolopes  were  the  soldiers  of  Achilles.  So  the  epi- 
thet duti  is  intended  to  mark  the  soldier  by  the  general.  Ulixi.  Gr. 
69.  5.  A.  &  S.  73,  R.  Ulysses,  the  son  of  Laertes  and  Anticlea, 
king  of  the  islands  of  Ithaca  and  Dulichium,  and  the  husband  of  Pe- 
nelope, was  distinguished  among  the  Grecian  chiefs  for  superior  pru- 
dence and  cunning.  He  is  the  hero  of  Homer's  Odyssey.  8.  Tem- 
peret  (sc.  j'/^/)=  could  refrain.  Gr.  486.  II.;  476.  A.  &  S.  260, 
R.  5  ;  145,  N.  4.  Et  jam  =  and  besides  already :  an  additional 
reason  for  declining  the  task.  Coelo.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R. 
3  {b).  —  9.  Praecipitat  =  is  hurrying  down  ;  i.  e.  midnight  being 
past.  The  verb  is  here  intransitive.  Cf.  avertit,  I.  104,402. — 10. 
Amor  =  desire.  Sc.  est  tibi.  Cf.  VI.  133,  where  amor  is  immedi- 
ately explained  by  ctipido.  Cognoscere  .  .  .  audire.  Gr.  563.  6. 
A.  &  S.  275,  III.  N.  I.  11.  Laborem.  See  on  I.  460.  — 12. 
Meminisse  =  at  the  remembrance.  Horret .  .  .  refugit  Mark 
the  change  of  tense  :  is  shuddering  .  .  .  and  has  already  shrunk  from 
it  through  grief.  See  on  G.  I.  330.  — 13.  Incipiam  =  I  will  under- 
take. — 13  -  39.  Despairing  of  reducing  Troy  by  siege,  the  Greeks 
feign  departure,  having  first  built  a  wooden  horse,  which  they  fill  with 
armed  men,  and  leave  behind  them  as  a  pretended  offering  to  Pallas. 
The  Trojans  pour  out  of  the  town,  and  question  what  should  be  done 
with  the  horse,  some  being  for  taking  it  in,  others  for  destroying  it. 
— 13.  Fracti  ;  nearly  the  same  as  fessi,  v.  109,  but  stronger.  Re- 
pulsi ;  i.  e.  beaten  back  from  the  attack  on  Troy.  — 14.  Labenti- 
bus ;  not  =  lapsisy  the   point   of  completion  not  having  yet  been 


552  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

reached.  — 15.  Instar  montis ;  with  reference  to  the  height  rather 
than  to  the  bulk.  Cf.  vv.  185,  186.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  Pal- 
ladia. Pallas  is  selected  from  the  deities  favorable  to  the  Greeks  as 
the  patroness  of  art.  See  on  G.  I.  18.  — 16.  Intexunt  for  texunt= 
build,  construct.  Abiete.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  3  ;  414  and  4.  A.  &  S. 
306.  I  and  (3) ;  247  and  3.  — 17.  Votum  (sc.  esse)  ==  that  it  is  a 
votive  offering  ;  i.  e.  to  Pallas  for  a  safe  return  to  their  country.  Serv. 
says  there  was  an  inscription  on  the  horse  to  this  effect.  — 18.  Hue 
.  .  .  caeco  lateri  =  into  this,  namely,  within  its  dark  side.  See  on 
E.  I.  54.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Delecta  virum  .  . .  corpora; 
poetically  for  delectos  vivos.  Sortiti  =  having  cast  lots  (for  them).  — 
19.  Penitus ;  with  complent.  —  20.  Milite.  See  on  I.  564.  —  21. 
Tenedos;  a  small  but  fertile  island  in  the  Aegean  sea,  opposite 
Troy,  and  about  five  miles  from  the  shore.     Dives  opum.     See  on 

1.  14.  —  23.  Tautum  sinus  =  there  is  only  a  bay ;  i.  e.  the  bay 
being  all  for  which  the  place  was  then  remarkable.  Male  fida  = 
hardly  safe,  unsafe.  Cf.  G.  I.  105.  —  24.  Hue;  with /^^rr//,  though 
it  may  go  with  condunt.  —  25.  Abiisse  rati ;  sc.  eos  stimus.  My- 
cenas ;  for  Graeciam.  —  26.  Teucria.  See  on  I.  i.  —  27.  Dorica ; 
for  Graeca.  —  29.  Tendebat  ==  pitched  his  tent.  For  the  implied 
anachronism  see  on  I.  469.  —  30.  Classibus  hie  locus.  The  ships 
were  drawn  up  on  the  shore,  and  the  tents  pitched  among  them. 
The  contrast  is  between  classibus  and  acie :  here  they  encamped; 
here  they  fought  with  us.     Acie.     Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  &  S.  247  and 

2.  —  31.  Minervae  =  to  Minerva  :  the  objective  gen.  The  offer- 
ing was  made  to  Minerva  as  one  of  the  tutelary  deities  of  Troy,  whom 
the  Greeks  had  outraged,  and  as  such  it  was  virtually  an  offering  to 
Troy  and  the  Trojans,  —  a  consideration  which  reconciles  the  present 
passage  with  those  where  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  gift  to  the  Trojans  (vv. 
36,  44,  49),  and  accounts  for  the  epithet  exitiale.  That  some  such 
object  was  pretended  before  Sinon  came  forward  to  develop  the  story, 
we  have  seen  in  v.  17.  —  32.  Mirantur.  Gr.  461  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
209,  R.  1 1  (2).  Thymoetes  ;  one  of  the  elders  of  Troy.  A  sooth- 
sayer had  predicted,  that  on  a  certain  day  a  boy  should  be  born,  by 
whom  Troy  should  be  destroyed.  On  that  day  Paris  was  born  to 
Priam,  and  Munippus  to  Thymoetes.  Priam  ordered  Munippus  and 
his  mother  Cilia  to  be  killed.  Hence  Aeneas  says  that  it  was  doubt- 
ful whether  Thymoetes,  in  order  to  revenge  himself,  treacherously 
(dolo)  advised  to  draw  the  wooden  horse  into  the  city,  or  whether  he 
was  so  directed  by  fate.  —  33.  Duci  —  locarL  Gr.  558.  VI.  3.  A. 
&  S.  273.  2  and  {b).  —  34.  Seu  —  ferebant  =  or  (because)  now  at 
last  the  destiny  of  Troy  thus  directed.  —  35.  Capys  ;  a  companion 
of  Aeneas.  Cf  I.  183.  Quorum  .  .  .  menti  =  (those)  to  whose 
mind  ;  sc.  erat.  —  36.  Aut .  .  .  aut.     Two  plans  are  proposed  :  one 


THE   AENEID.      BOOK    ir.  553 

to  destroy,  the  other  to  examine  the  horse.  These  two  propositions 
are  separated  by  aut .  .  .  atit.  For  the  execution  of  the  first  plan  two 
methods  are  suggested,  —  sinking  and  burning  ;  some  are  in  favor  of 
the  one,  and  some  of  the  other.  This  view  of  the  case  shows  the 
propriety  of  the  word  que  in  v.  37,  which  is  the  reading  of  the  MSS., 
rather  than  ve,  which  Heyne  introduced,  and  which  several  later  edi- 
tors have  adopted.  Pelago.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2. 
Insidias ;  for  the  horse  itself,  like  doli,  v.  264.  —  38.  Tentare  = 
to  search.  —  39.  Incertum  =  fickle.  Studia  =  opinions  ;  imply- 
ing that  they  maintain  their  different  views  with  warmth.  —  41. 
Laocoon ;  a  priest  of  Apollo,  and  at  this  time  acting  priest  of 
Neptune  (v.  201). — 44.  Sic  notus  Ulixes.  Has  this  been  your 
experience  of  Ulysses  ?  Ulysses  is  not  mentioned  as  having  actually 
been  the  principal  in  the  plot,  which  the  Trojans  could  not  have 
known,  but  as  the  natural  author  of  fraud.  Cf.  V.  164.  —  45,46. 
Aut  .  .  .  aut.  The  two  cases  put  in  these  lines  are  that  the  horse 
is  a  receptacle  of  soldiers,  and  that  it  is  a  means  of  scaling  the  walls. 
In  the  former  case  it  would  be  fatal  if  admitted  within  the  city  ;  in 
the  latter,  even  if  left  outside.  —  45.  Achivi ;  for  Graeci.  —  46.  In 
=  for,  against. — 47.  Inspectura  =  to  overlook.  Gr.  578.  V.  A. 
&  S.  274,  R.  6  {a).  Ventura  —  urbi  =  to  come  down  on  the  city 
from  above  ;  i.  e.  not  the  machine,  but  those  in  it.  Urbi ;  for  in 
jirbetn.  See  on  pelago,  v.  36.  —  48.  Aliquls  =  alius  quis,  some 
other.     Error  =  deceit.  —  49.  Et  =  ^//aw.     Dona.     See  on  v.  31. 

—  51.  In  alvum ;  i.  e.  the  spear  pierced  through  the  latus  into  the 
alviis.  Gr.  47.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  49.  i.  Feri  =  of  the  beast.  Ferus 
is  sometimes  used  of  a  tame  animal.  Cf.  V.  818.  Compagibus. 
Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  52.  Ilia  ;  i.  e.  the  spear.  Re- 
cusso ;  expressing  the  shock  resulting  from  the  blow.  —  53,  In- 
sonuere  cavae  =  sounded  as  hollow.  Gemitum;  merely  of  the 
hollow  noise  :  not  of  the  arms,  as  in  v.  243  ;  much  less  of  those 
within.  —  54.  Si  fata  ( sc.  fuisseni)  =  if  the  fates  had  so  willed. 
Non  laeva.  See  on  E.  I.  16.  —  55.  Impulerat  =  he  had  im- 
pelled.    See  on  G.  II.  133.    Foedare  =  to  mutilate,  cut  in  pieces. 

—  57.  Manus.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  59.  Ignotum  =  a 
stranger.  Venientibus.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Ultro  ;  i.  e.  he 
had  purposely  thrown  himself  in  their  way.  —  60.  Hoc  —  strueret  = 
to  compass  this  very  thing ;  i.  e.  to  be  brought  to  the  king.  —  61. 
Fidens  animi  =  confident  of  soul.  Gr.399. 3. 4).  A.  &  S.  213  and  R. 
I  (2).  — 62.  Versare  doles  =  to  carry  out  his  wily  plot.  The  in- 
finitives are  in  apposition  with  utrnmque.  —  64.  Circumfusa  ruit 
=  throng  around.  Certant  =  vie  with  one  another.  Mark  the 
change  of  number.  —  65.  Crimine  —  omnes  ;  i.  e.  learn  from  a 
single  act  of  guilt  what  all  of  them  (the  Greeks)  are. — 68.    Cir- 


554  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

cumspexit.  The  spondaic  termination  admirably  suits  the  sense, 
marking  as  it  does  Sinon's  cautious  gaze.  —  69,  70.  Nunc  .  .  .  jam 
denique  ==  now,  at  the  present  time  .  .  .  now  at  last,  after  all.  —  71. 
Super.     See  on  I.  29.  —  73.    Quo  gemitu.     See  on  G.  I.  329. — 

74.  Sanguine.    Gr.  425.  3.  i).     A.  &  S.  246. — Cretus;  sc.  sit. — 

75.  Quidve  ferat  =  what  (information)  he  brings.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S. 
265.  Memoret  =  (bidding)  him  tell.  All  after  fari  is  to  be  taken 
as  an  oratio  obliqua  :  niejiiora  quo  sanguine  crehcs  sis^  etc.  See  on  I. 
645.  Quae  —  capto  =  what  he  has  to  rely  on  as  a  captive  ;  i.  e.  why 
he  should  not  meet  the  captive's  doom.  —  77  - 104.  He  says  his 
name  is  Sinon,  a  relation  of  Palamedes,  whose  death  he  resented, 
and  thus  incurred  the  enmity  of  Ulysses.  — 77.  Fuerit  quodcum- 
que  =  whatever  shall  come  of  it,  whatever  the  result  shall  be.  Gr. 
473.  I.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  I  (5).  —  78.  Vera  =  truly.  It  adheres  to 
fatebor.  —  79,  Hoc  primum  (sc.  fatebor) ;  a  sort  of  parenthesis,  like 
hoc  tanhim,  v.  690.  "  This  to  begin  with." —  80.  Finxit  is  stronger 
t\i2i\\  fecit.  Cf.  VI.  80 ;  G.  II.  407.  Vanum.  See  on  I.  392.  Im- 
proba.  Observe  the  position  and  translate  with  last  clause  only  : 
malicious  as  she  is,  she  shall  not  go  so  far  as  to  make  me  a  liar.  — 81. 
Fando.  See  on  v.  6.  Aliquod ;  for  aliciibi  or  aliquo  tempore  =  any- 
where or  at  any  time.  See  on  E.  I.  54.  —  82.  Belidae  =  the  descend- 
ant of  Belus  ;  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  very  remote  ancestor  of 
Palamedes.      Falamedis ;    the  son  of  Nauplius,  king   of  Euboea. 

83.  Falsa  sub  proditione  =  under  a  false  discovery,  a  false  infor- 
mation. The  editors  generally  take  it  to  mean,  under  a  false  charge 
of  treason,  a  sense  which  the  words  will  hardly  bear,  proditio  being 
equivalent  to  ittdicinni.  There  is  no  reference  whatever  to  the  pre- 
tended treason  of  Palamedes,  though  that  happened  to  be  the  subject 
of  the  charge.  The  story  goes  thus  :  Agamemnon,  Diomedes,  and 
Ulysses,  having  become  envious  of  his  fame,  caused  a  captive  Phry- 
gian to  write  to  Palamedes  a  letter  in  the  name  of  Priam,  and  then 
bribed  a  servant  of  Palamedes  to  conceal  the  letter  under  his  master's 
bed.  Hereupon  they  accused  Palamedes  of  treachery ;  they  searched 
his  tent,  found  the  letter,  and  caused  him  to  be  stoned  to  death.  — 

84.  Infando  indicio  =by  an  iniquitous  disclosure;  referring,  like 
falsa  sub  proditione,  to  the  production  of  the  false  letter.  Sinon  pur- 
posely dwells  on  the  horror  of  the  transaction.  —  85.  Lumine  ;  the 
light  of  day  or  life.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (i).  86.  The 
apodosis  of  the  sentence  commencing  at  v.  81  begins  here.  In  case 
you  ever  heard  of  Palamedes,  I  was  his  companion  in  arms  and  near 
kinsman.  Illi  is  the  emphatic  word.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R. 
5,  —  87.  Pauper  may  be  intended  to  excite  the  commiseration  of 
the  hearers,  or,  as  war  was  a  lucrative  calling  in  Virgil's  time,  to  ac- 
count for  his  being  sent  from  his  early  youth  (primis  ab  annis).     In 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    II.  555 

arma=to  war  — 88.  Stabat  —  incolumis  =  stood  firm  in  his 
royal  dignity.  See  on  I.  268.  Regum  .  .  .  consiliis  =  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  kings  ;  i.  e.  of  the  Grecian  leaders.  See  on  v.  83.  —  89. 
Et  nos  ==  I  also.  Nomen  --  reputation.  —  91,  Haud  —  loquor; 
i.  e.  you  doubtless  know  the  story.  Superis  —  oris  ;  i.  e.  from  the 
world  of  light  and  life.  —  92.  Afflictus  =  dashed  down  (from  my 
prosperity).  Tenebris  =  in  obscurity.  —  94.  Me  ;  with  tdtorem. 
Tulisset  =  should  bring  it  to  pass.  Gr.  533.  4.  A.  &  S.  266.  2, 
R.  4.  —  95.  Argos  ;  for  Graeciam,  —  96.  Verbis  ;  opposed  to 
tacui.  —  97.  Hinc  =  from  this  time.  Semper  seems  to  confirm  this 
interpretation  of  hinc.  Labes  =  plague-spot,  token.  —  98.  Terrere 
.  .  .  spargere  . .  .  quaerere.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5.  —  99. 
Vulgum.  Gr.  47.  II.  A.  &  S.  51.  Quaerere  —  arma  =  began 
to  seek  allies  as  a  conspirator  ;  x\e2ix\y  =  quaerere  arnia  conscioriim, 
or,  quaerere  conscios,  as  Wr.  gives  it.  Quaerere  arma  occurs  in  this 
very  sense  in  XI.  229.  That  Ulysses  sought  for  allies  appears  from 
the  introduction  of  Calchas,  and  from  the  anticipation  of  the  event, 
V,  124,  which  argues  that  his  designs  were  not  entirely  a  secret. — 
100.  Nee  .  .  .  enira.  See  on  G.  II.  104.  Calchante  ministro. 
See  on  I.  135.  Calchas  was  the  great  soothsayer  of  the  Greeks  dur- 
ing the  Trojan  war.  — 101.  Autem  with  sed  is  colloquial,  being  pe- 
culiar to  the  comic  writers,  and  is  nearly  =  tandem.  Revolvo  = 
unroll,  dwell  upon.  — 102.  Quidve  morof  =  or  why  do  I  detain 
you  }  Uno  ordine  =  in  one  rank,  alike.  — 103.  Id ;  i.  e.  that  I 
am  a  Greek,  v.  78.  Jamdudum  =  at  once,  instantly  ;  the  punish- 
ment having  been  long  since  due.  Ithacus  =  the  Ithacan.  See  on  v. 
7.  Velit .  .  .  mercentur.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  4.  Magno. 
Gr.  416.     A.  &  S.  252,  R.  3.     Atridae.     See  on  I.  458. 

106.  Pelasgae.  See  on  I.  624. — 107.  Prosequitur  =  pro- 
ceeds.— 109.  Moliri.  See  on  I.  564. — 110.  Fecissent.  Gr.  488. 
I.  and  2.  A.  &  S.  263.  i  and  R.  Saepe  =  as  often  :  referring  to 
saepe^  v.  108.  Ponti.  .  .  hienis  =  a  storm  at  sea,  the  stormy  state 
of  the  deep.  —  111.  Euntes ;  not  for  itnros,  but  a  rhetorical  exaggera- 
tion.— 112.  Trabibus.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Acer- 
nis  need  not  be  pressed  against  abiete,  v.  16,  or  pinea  clatistra,  v.  258. 
See  on  v.  577.  — 114.  Eurypyluni ;  a  hero  and  soothsayer  who 
went  to  the  Trojan  war  with  forty  ships.  Scitantem  =  to  consult. 
See  on  I.  519.  — 116.  Sanguine  . . .  et  virgine  caesa ;  hendiadys, 
which  is  expressed,  v.  118,  by  two  clauses.  The  allusion  is  to  the 
detention  of  the  Grecian  ships  at  Aulis,  where  Iphigenia  was  sacri- 
ficed. — 118.  Litandum  (sc.  est) ;  impersonal.  — 120.  Ima  ==  in- 
most* The  marrow  was  considered  the  seat  of  animal  heat.  — 121. 
Fata ;  i.  e.  the  oracle.  S^  on  I.  382.  Parent  =  ordain  (death). 
The  omission  of  an  ace.  may  be  rhetorical,  to  produce  a  sense  of 


55^  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

horror.  The  clause  is  dependent  on  tremor,  the  shuddering  surmise 
being  expressed  by  an  indirect  question, — 122.  Hie.  See  on  I.  728. 
Magno  .  .  .  tumultu  is  said  of  Ulysses,  not  of  the  multitude.  CC 
V.  1 28.  — 123.  Numina  =  will.  Cf.  I.  133.  — 124.  Flagitat  ( =  in- 
sists on  knowing)  is  in  keeping  with  magito  Uiimdhi.  Canebaut  = 
were  foretelling.  — 125.  Artiiicis  =  of  the  artful  plotter.  Taciti 
is  not  inconsistent  with  canebant.  They  privately  warned  him  of  his 
danger,  and  then  quietly  waited  to  see  the  result,  not  daring  to  take 
any  open  or  active  measures  against  Ulysses. — 126.  Quinos.  Gr. 
174.  2.  4).  A.  &  S.  120.  4  {a).  Tectus  =  covered,  shut  up;  i.  e. 
in  his  tent.  Some  make  it  =  cautious,  with  concealed  purpose.  — 
129.  Composito  —  vocem  =  by  concert  (i.  e.  with  Ulysses)  he 
breaks  his  silence.  Destinat  =  dooms.  — 130,  131.  Quae  —  tu- 
lere  =  acquiesced  (lit.  bore)  in  turning  (lit.  when  turned)  on  one  poor 
wretch  the  fate  which  each  feared  for  himself  — 132.  Parari  =  were 
preparing.  Hist,  infin.  so  called.  —  133.  Fruges  =  mola,  meal. 
Vittae.  Woollen  fillets  adorned  the  heads  of  both  priests  and  vic- 
tims. — 134.  Vincula ;  the  '  bonds  with  which  the  victim  when 
brought  up  to  the  altar  was  fastened  till  the  moment  of  striking  the 
blow.  Cf.  v.  156. — 135.  Obscurus  in  ulva  is  to  be  taken  to- 
gether, screened  by  (lit.  in)  the  sedge,  explaining  how  he  came  to  be 
concealed  in  the  marsh.  — 136.  Darent.  Gr.  522.  II.  A.  &  S.  263. 
4(1).  Si  forte  dedissent  is,  according  to  Wr.  whom  Forb.  fol- 
lows, for  si  forte  dattiri  essent  =^  if  perchance  they  intended  to  set 
sail.  Con.  rejects  this,  and  offers  an  interpretation  suggested  by  si 
forte  tidisset,  v.  756.  viz.  in  the  hope,  or  on  the  peradventure  that 
they  would  have  sailed  ;  of  which  of  course  there  would  be  a  doubt, 
as  the  necessary  condition  had  not  been  fulfilled  ;  i.  e.  the  sacrifice  of 
one  of  their  own  countrymen.  The  inconsistency  between  darent  and 
dedissent,  the  one  implying  that  Sinon  waited  while  they  were  getting 
off,  and  the  other  that  he  trusted  to  their  having  got  off  before  his 
waiting  was  over,  is  hardly  an  objection,  if  indeed  the  confusion  might 
not  be  said  to  have  a  dramatic  propriety.  — 137.  Antiquam  = 
pristiiiam.  —  139.  Quos  .  .  .  poenas  =  of  whom  (they  will  de- 
mand) punishment.  Gr.  374  and  2.  2).  A.  &.  S.  231  and  R.  i.  Et 
=  even.  — 141.  Quod  =  wherefore.  Grammatically  it  is  the  cog- 
nate ace.  after  oro.  It  is  often  thus  used  in  adjurations.  Cf.  VI.  363. 
Couscia  =  who  are  conscious  witnesses.  Veri.  Gr.  399  and  2.  2) 
(2).  A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  (3).  — 142.  Per.  The  following  clause  is 
to  be  taken  as  the  object  of  per :  if  there  is  any,  &c.  by  that.  A  simi- 
lar construction  is  found  at  IV.  317  ;  VI.  459.  Si  qua  est,  quae  restat, 
appears  to  be  a  pleonasm,  not  unlike  that  in  VI.  367.  — 143.  La- 
borum  .  .  .  animi  Gr.  406.  I.  A.  &  S.  215  (i).  — 145,  Lacrimis. 
Gr.  384  and  II.     A.  &  S.  223.     Some  prefer  to  consider  it  an  abl. 


THE    AENEID.       BOOK    II.  557 

of  cause.  Ultro  =  gratuitously.  — 146.  Viro.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S. 
223.  Levari  =  to  be  taken  away,  removed.  — 148.  Amissos  .  .  . 
obliviscere  =  let  (them)  go  and  forget  (them).  See  on  I.  69.  Aniitto 
is  here  used  in  its  primary  and  earlier  sense  of  diniitto.  — 149.  Eris. 
Gr.  535.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  267,  R.  2.  Vera  =  truly,  truthfully.— 150. 
Quo  =  to  what  end  t  Auctor  =  adviser.  — 151.  Quae  religio  — 
what  was  the  religious  object?  — 152.  Arte  Pelasga.  Cf.  v.  106. 
— 154.  Aeterni  ignes ;  of  all  the  heavenly  bodies,  as  ad  sidera 
merely  means,  to  heaven.  Voa  et  vestrum  numen  is  pleonastic. 
— 156.  See  on  v.  133.  — 157.  Sacrata  .  .  .  jura  =  the  rights  sanc- 
tioned (by  oath)  :  sacratum  jus  being  equivalent,  according  to  Serv., 
to  sacramentimi  or  jusjurandufn,  the  military  oath.  Thus  Sinon 
successively  disclaims  all  former  obligations  as  a  soldier,  as  a  friend, 
as  a  colleague  and  confidant,  and  as  a  citizen.  Resolvere  Jura.  Cf. 
IV.  27.  — 159.  Si  qua  tegunt  =  if  they  conceal  any.  — 160.  Pro- 
missis  maneas  =  abide  by  thy  promises ;  more  commonly  stare 
promissis.  In  is  generally  added ;  from  which  it  appears  that  the 
case  is  the  abl.  of  place. — 161.  Si  —  rependam  =  if  I  shall  make 
a  large  return.  Gr.  441  ;  470.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (2)  ;  145.  III. — 
162.  Coepti  .  .  .  belli  =  confidence  in  the  undertaking  of  the  war, 
the  confidence  with  which  they  undertook  the  war.  See  on  incipiam, 
v.  13.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5  {a).  —  163.  Auxiliis  .  .  .  stetit 
=  stood  by  the  aid,  was  kept  up  by  the  aid.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  Impius ;  already  impious,  as  having  wounded  Venus 
and  Mars,  and  so  not  pointing  forward  exclusively,  if  at  all,  to  the 
seizure  of  the  Palladium.  Ex  quo  (sc.  tempore)  =  ever  since  ;  cor- 
relative oi  ex  illo,  V.  169.  — 164.  Sed  euim.  See  on  I.  19.  Scele- 
rum  inventor;  like  artificis  scelus,  v.  125. — 165.  Fatale  =  fate- 
bearing ;  since  the  destiny  of  Troy  depended  on  its  preservation. 
Avellere.  The  Palladium  was  fastened  with  chains.  — 166.  Pal- 
ladium. The  story  of  the  Palladium  was  variously  told  :  the  main 
points,  however,  seem  to  be  that  its  importance  as  one  of  the  charms 
which  rendered  Troy  impregnable  became  known  to  the  Greeks,  and 
that  Diomedes  and  Ulysses  made  their  way  to  the  citadel  by  a  secret 
passage,  and  took  the  image,  quarrelling  about  it  on  their  road  home. 
— 168.  Virgineas.  The  fillets  of  virgins  were  different  from  those 
of  matrons.  — 169.  The  general  notion  is  that  of  flowing  away,  as 
opposed  to  permanence,  stetit,  v.  163.  See  on  G.  I.  200. — 171.  Ea 
signa=  signs  of  these  things.  Tritonia.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  127. 
Monstris  =  portents.  —7 172.  Vix  is  sometimes,  as  here  and  in  III. 
90,  followed  by  a  clause  without  any  connecting  particle,  sometimes 
by  a  clause  with  que  or  et  (v.  692),  more  frequently  by  a  clause  with 
guum.  Arsere  =  flashed.  -^  173.  Luminibus  .  .  .  arrectis  = 
from  her  raised  eyes  ;  i.  e.  raised  in  fury,  just  as  in  I.  482  the  goddess 


55^  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

keeps  her  eyes  on  the  ground  in  sullen  displeasure.  — 174.  Ipsa  = 
of  herself.  — 176.  Canit  =  announces  ;  i.  e.  as  a  prophetic  in- 
junction. — 178.  Repetant  =  they  seek  again  ;  referring  to  the  Ro- 
man custom  of  returning  from  the  camp  to  the  city  for  fresh  auspices 
in  case  of  anything  unlucky.  Repetere  auspicia  was  the  common 
phrase.  Argis;  for  Graecia.  Gr.  421.  II.  A.  &  S.  254.  Numen- 
que  reducant  (=  and  bring  back  the  divine  will ;  i.  e.  an  expres- 
sion or  indication  of  the  divine  will)  is  explained  by  deos  parant  com- 
ites,  V.  181,  to  refer  to  the  same  thing  as  omina  repetant,  the  bringing 
back  of  fresh  auspices  from  Greece,  not  to  the  bringing  back  of  the 
Palladium,  which  it  is  evident  from  the  context  they  had  not  carried 
to  Greece.  P"or  this  meaning  of  nunien,  cf  vv,  123,  336;  III.  363; 
VII.  119  (where  it  might  be  exchanged  for  omen) ;  IX.  661 ;  XL  232. 
— 179.  Avexere  ;  from  Greece  to  Troy,  at  the  beginning  of  the  ex- 
pedition. The  mode  would  more  regularly  have  been  the  subj.,  but 
Virg.  has  returned  to  the  oratio  recta.  180.  Quod  =  inasmuch  as, 
that. — 181.  Arma  —  comites.  See  on  v.  178. — 182.  Impro- 
visi  aderunt.  Serv.  well  says :  Vernm  metiini  falso  metii  abigit,  tit  dum 
reversiiros  timent  non  timeant  ne  non  abierint.  — 183.  Pro  Palladio 
. .  .  pro  numine  laeso ;  not  in  exchange  for  the  violated  statue,  but 
to  make  amends  for  the  offence  to  the  divinity.  See  on  I.  8.  Moniti ; 
by  Calchas.  — 184.  Piaret.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  —185.  Im- 
mensam;  With,  attoll ere,  to  rear  in  vast  bulk. — 186.  Roboribus; 
with  attollere.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  See  on  v.  112. 
Coelo.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  «&  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  — 187.  Portis.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3,  or  255.  2.  Aut  connects  ^/z/«  with 
recipi,  as  expressing  mere  varieties  of  detail,  while  both  are  coupled 
with  ttieri  by  neu,  to  express  two  different  points  of  view.  — 188. 
Antiqua  sub  religione ;  the  shelter  of  the  worship  of  Pallas,  as 
securing  protection  to  the  worshippers.  So  when  the  city  is  to  be 
taken,  the  gods  depart,  v.  351.  —  189.  Violasset.  Gr.  533.  4. 
A.  &.  S.  266.  2,  R.  4.  Dona.  See  on  v.  31.  — 190.  Prius  ;  i.  e.  ere 
it  reaches  you.  Omen ;  the  sign  for  the  thing  signified ;  i.  e.  ruin. 
Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —191.  Convertant  Gr.  488  and  I. 
A.  &.  S.  260,  R.  6.  Imperio.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226.  Futurum. 
Gr.  530  and  I.  A.  &  S.  266.  2.  — 192.  Asoendisset.  See  on  vio- 
lasset, V.  189. — 193.  Ultro  =  voluntarily  ;  i.  e.  acting  not  merely 
on  the  defensive,  but  offensive.  Pelopea  ad  moenia ;  for  ad  Grae- 
ciam :  Pelops  being  the  grandfather  of  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus. 
The  peninsula  of  Peloponnesus  (island  of  Pelops)  was  named  for  him. 
— 194.  Venturam.  See  ox\  futurum,  v.  \<)\.  Ea  fata;  i.e.  the 
magnum  exitium  of  v.  190.  Manere  nepotes.  Cf  III.  505. — 196. 
02cg\x\  so.,  sumus. — 197.  Tydides.  Cf,  I.  96.  Larissaeus ;  from 
Larissa,  a  city  of  Thessaly,  the  country  of  Achilles.  — 199.    Hie. 


THE   AENEID.      BOOK    II.  559 

See  on  I.  728.  AUud.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  (2).— 200. 
Improvida  refers  generally  to  the  blindness  of  the  Trojans,  not  to 
their  inability  to  foresee  this  portent,  nor  proleptically  to  its  effect  in 
making  them  rush  on  their  doom.  Cf.  v.  54.  Pectora.  See  on  I. 
567.  —  201.  Ductus.  Cf.  our  "drawn,"  or  "drafted."  See  on  v. 
41. — 202.  Sollemnes  ...  ad  aras  ;  i.  e.  the  altars  where  the  cus- 
tomary sacrifices  took  place.  —  203.  Per  alta ;  with  inattnbunt  (= 
swim),  the  notion  of  movement  being  supplied  from  the  context.  — 
206.  Arrecta  =  raised.  —  208.  Legit  =  sweeps,  skims.  Volu- 
mine.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  209.  Salo.  Gr. 
414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  248.  Arva;  the  shore.  — 210.  Oculos.  See 
on  I.  228.  —  212.  Visu  may  be  taken  with  diffugimiis  or  exsangues. 
It  is  the  cause  of  both.  Cf.  v.  382.  Agmine  certo  =  in  a  direct 
course.  —  213.  Primum ;  opposed  to  post,  v.  216. — 215.  Depas- 
citur  =  devours.  —  216.  Auxilio.  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  2. 
Cf.  I.  22.  —118.  Medium  ;  sc.  eunu  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R. 
17.     CoUo,  384.  I.    A.  &  S.  249.  I.  R.  3.    Circum  .  . .  dati ;  tmesis. 

—  219.  Terga.  See  on  I.  228.  Capite  et  cervicibus ;  i.  e.  of 
the  serpents.  Gr.  418  and  i.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  16  and  {3).  —  220. 
Simul . . .  simul.  See  on  I.  631.  — 221.  Atro  veneno.  See  on 
G.  II.  130.  —  223.  Quales  mugitus  (sc.  tollit)  =  (such)  bellowings 
as  a  bull  raises.     See  on  I.  316,  430.  —  224,  Incertam  ==  ill-aimed. 

—  225.  Delubra  ad  summa  is  explained  by  what  follows,  saevaeqtie 
petunt  Tritojiidis  arcent,  the  temple  of  Minerva  being  at  the  top  of 
the  arx,  v.  166.  —  226.  Eflfugiunt  with  lapsti  =  elalnintur.  Saevae 
=  unpropitious ;  i.  e.  to  the  Trojans.  Cf.  I.  479.  — 227.  Deae.  There 
seems  to  have  been  a  statue  of  Pallas  in  the  arx  besides  the  Palla- 
dium, or  possibly  one  was  introduced  in  its  place.  228.  Cunctis. 
Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  —  229.  Scelus  ;  sceleris  poenam. 
Merentem  ;  emphatic.  —  231.  Laeserit . . .  intorserit,  Gr.  519. 
A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).  —  232.  Sedes  (sc.  deae)  ;  i.  e.  templiwi.— 233. 
Conclamant.  Translate  the  coit.  —  234.  Moenia  —  urbis  =  we 
lay  open  the  buildings  of  the  city ;  i.  e.  the  city  itself  as  distinguished 
from  the  wall.  Moenia  appears  to  be  the  buildings  within  the  murus 
(cf.  VI.  549),  so  that  when  a  breach  was  made  in  the  nmrus  (probably 
close  to  the  Scaean  gate  so  as  to  enlarge  it),  the  moenia  would  be  laid 
open.  —  235.  Accingo  ;  intransitive.  Virg.  has  nowhere  else  used 
it  so.  Rotarum  . .  .  lapsus ;  poetically  for  rotas.  —  236.  Collo 
intendunt  =  stretch  to  the  neck.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  237, 
Scandit . . .  muros.  Cf.  VI.  515.  —  238.  Armis  ;  for  armatis,  as 
in  I.  506.  —  239.  Sacra  ;  sc.  carmiim.  —  240.  Minans,  See  on 
I.  162, — 242.  Dardanidum.  Gr.  42.  3.  3).  A.  &  S.  43.  2.  Portae. 
See  on  v.  234.  —  243,  Suljptitit ;  i,  e.  as  they  were  pulling  it  over 
the  breach,     Utero.    Gr.  422  and  i.     A,  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  245. 


560  NOTES   ON    VIRGIL. 

Monstrum ;  of  anything  portentous,  as  of  Polyphemus,  III.  658. 
See  also  on  G.  I.  185.  Iiifelix  =  inauspicious.  —  246.  Etiam ;  i.  e. 
besides  our  other  warnings.  Fatis  . . .  futuris  =  for  our  impending 
doom  ;  i.  e.  for  a  warning  of  the  future.  This  is  the  common  inter- 
pretation ;  but  fatis  fiittiris  may  be  an  abl.  of  manner  =  in  future 
fates  ;  i.  e.  in  predictions  of  our  future  doom.  Cassandra ;  a  daugh- 
ter of  Priam,  who  obtained  from  Apollo  the  gift  of  prophecy,  but 
with  the  condition  that  her  predictions  should  never  be  believed  by 
the  Trojans.  —  247.  Dei ;  i.  e.  Apollo.  Credita  agrees  with  ora. 
This  is  evident  from  the  emphatic  position  of  ora  ;  and  besides  the 
expression  thus  taken  is  much  more  poetical.  —  248.  Quibus  —  dies 
=  though  that  day  was  our  last  (we  deck,  etc.).  Gr.  515.  II.  ;  516.  4. 
A.  &  S.  264.  2.  —  249.  Velamus;  for  coronarmis,  III.  405  ;  V.  72, 
etc.,  the  festoons  being  thick  and  long,  so  as  to  cover  the  altar. 

250.  Ruit  =  comes  up.  Cf.  VI.  539.  —  251.  The  spondees  ex- 
press solemnity.  Gr.  672.  2.  A.  &  S.  310.  2.  —  252.  Fusi.  See  on 
I.  214.  — 254.  Phalanx  =  the  army.  Instructia  =  having  been 
drawn  up  in  order.  Ibat.  The  fleet  was  on  its  way  when  the  royal 
ship  hoisted  the  signal  to  Sinon.  —  255.  Arnica ;  i.  e.  to  the  Greeks. 
It  was  a  still  moonlight  night.  There  is  a  tradition  that  Troy  was 
taken  at  the  time  of  full  moon.  —  256.  Nota ;  because  they  had 
already  been  encamped  there  ten  years.  Regia  puppis ;  i.  e. 
Agamemnon's.  —  257.  Extulerat.  The  pluperf.  in  this  case  has 
the  same  relation  to  the  imperf.  that  the  perf.  of  instantaneous  action 
has  to  the  present.  See  on  G.  I.  330.  The  fleet  was  under  way,  and 
instantly,  without  any  appreciable  lapse  of  time,  the  royal  ship  had 
raised  the  signal.  Gr.  508.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  i  (3).  Translate,  im- 
mediately hoisted.  Iniquis  =  hostile  ;  i.  e.  to  the  Trojans.  —  259. 
Laxat  =  sets  free  .  .  .  and  opens  :  a  zeugma  and  a  hysteron-pro- 
teron.  Gr.  704.  I.  2  and  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  i  (2)  [a)  and  4  (2).  — 
260.  Robore.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  (/;).  —  261.  Duces; 
as  coming  out  first.  —  262.  Demissum  —  funem  refers  to  all  men- 
tioned, like  oblati per  Itmam,  v.  340.  — 263.  Pelides  =  the  grandson 
of  Peleus  ;  also  called  Pyrrhus,  v.  469.  Primus.  The  meaning  of 
this  word  has  not  been  satisfactorily  settled  ;  some  taking  it  =  inter 
primos,  and  others  understanding  it  to  mean  that  he  was  the  first  to 
issue  from  the  horse.  The  first  view  is  weak,  and  the  last  seems 
hardly  tenable,  considering  the  position  of  the  word.  —  264.  Doli. 
See  on  insidias,  v.  36.  —  266.  Portis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  3,  or  285.  2.  Omnes  .  .  .  socios ;  those  who  have  landed  from 
the  ships.  —  267.  Agmina  —  jungunt  =jungjmt  (sibi)  agmina 
conscia  (doli).  —  269.  Dono  ;  with  serpit.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  Gratissima  answers  to  pri77ta  in  the  former  clause  ;  i.  e. 
sweetest  because  first  and  deepest.     Cf.  L  470.  —  272.  Raptatus. 


THE   AENEID.        BOOK    II.  561 

Cf.  I.  483.  —  273.  Lora.    Gr.  380.     A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  274.  Mihi. 

Gr.  389.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  228.  3.  Qualis  erat  =  how  he  looked  !  — 
275.  Redit.  The  present  makes  the  remembrance  more  vivid. 
Exuvias.  Gr.  374.  7.  A.  &  S.  234.  I.  R.  i  {a).  Hector  had  slain 
and  spoiled  Patroclus,  who  wore  the  armor  of  Achilles.  Achilli. 
See  on  I.  30.  —  276.  Jaculatus ;  coupled  with  redi'f,  like  indutus. 
Puppibus  =  into  the  ships  (drawn  up  on  the  shore).  —  278.  Gerens ; 
appropriately  of  an  assumed  appearance,  as  in  I.  315.  See  note. — 
279.  Ultro ;  because  not  previously  addressed.  See  on  vv.  145, 
193.  Cf.  IV.  304 ;  VI.  499.  Flens ;  with  ipse.  I  too  wept.  —  281. 
Liuc  =  defence,  safety.  Virgil  makes  Aeneas  forget  not  only  the 
circumstances,  but  the  fact  of  Hector's  death.  —  283.  Exspectate  ; 
the  voc.  by  attraction  for  the  nom.  Ut ;  with  adspicif?ms,  not  with 
defessi.  It  is  =  tit  libenter  =  how  gladly  !  —  284.  Hominum  la- 
bores  ;  in  fight.  Cf.  urdt's  labores,  v.  11.—  285.  Indigna  =  un- 
seemly, nie  nihil ;  sc.  respotidet.  —  287.  Moratur ;  as  in  V.  400. 
Nor  does  he  regard  my  vain  inquiries. — 290.  Muros ;  emphatic 
Alto  a  culmine  =  from  her  lofty  position  ;  i.  e.  as  a  state.  —  291.. 
Sat  —  datum ;  i.  e.  the  claims  of  your  country  and  king  are  dis- 
charged. Dextra  =  by  strength  of  hand;  lit.  by  the  right  hand. — 
294.  Comites.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  His  =  for  these.  Cf.  III.. 
159.  Moenia;  for  urbein,  as  often.  296.  Vittas  Vestamque;. 
i.  e.  Vestam  vittatam,  a  small  image  of  Vesta  bound  with  fillets.  It  is. 
evident  that  Virg.  means  to  represent  the  apparition  of  Hector  as. 
actually  bringing  out  the  gods,  not  merely  as  appearing  to  do  so.  — 
297.  Aeternum ;  because  the  fires  of  Vesta  were  never  allowed  to. 
go  out.  —  298.  Diverso  =  in  different  quarters  ;  i.  e.  as  the  disas- 
ter spread  through  the  town.  Luctu  =  by  cries  of  woe.  —  299. 
Secreta  =  apart ;  i.  e.  from  others.  Secreta  and  obtecta  both  go. 
with  recessit  as  predicates.  —  301.  Armorum  .  .  .  horror  =  the 
alarm  of  battle.  —  302.  Summi  —  supero  =  I  ascend  the  slope 
of  the  highest  part  of  the  roof.  Fastigia  tecti  =  tectum  fastigaticm,  a 
sloping  roof.  Adscensn  supero  =  adscendo.  See  on  v.  226.  —  303^ 
Adsto.  See  on  I.  152.  —  304-308.  The  comparison  is  bdtvveen 
Aeneas  listening  to  the  sound  of  battle  from  the  roof  of  his  house, 
and  a  shepherd  hearing  the  roaring  of  a  conflagration  or  a  torrent 
from  the  top  of  a  crag;  so  that  it  seems  best  to  make  stupet  the 
apodosis  to  vehiti  quum.  See  on  I.  148.  —  304.  Furentibus  aus- 
tris  =  while  the  winds  are  raging.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  305. 
lucidit  flamma ;  perhaps  of  a  casual  spark,  like  excidit  iguis^  G.  11. 
303.  Flumine ;  with  rapidus.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. 
—  307.  Inscius ;  i.  e.  not  knowing  what  to  make  of  it.  —  308. 
Acoipiens  (sc.  auribus)  =  aitdiens.  —  309.  Fides  =  the  truth.. 
Mani/esta  fides  is  used  by  Livy,  VI.  13,  for  a  palpable  demonstration.  . 
36 


562  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

The  thing  demonstrated  is  the  truth  of  the  vision  and  its  revelations. 
But  some  refer  it  ironically  to  Sinon.  —  310.  Deiphobi ;  a  son  of 
Priam  and  Hecuba.     Cfl  VI.  495  foil.     Dedit .  .  .  ruinam  =  fell  in. 

—  311.  Vulcano.  See  on  G.  I.  295.  Proximus ;  i.  e.  next  to 
the  house  of  Deiphobus.  —  312.  Ucalegon ;  one  of  Priam's  coun- 
sellors. The  man  is  put  for  his  house,  as  Apollo  for  his  temple,  III. 
275.  Sigea;  so  called  from  Sigeum,  a  promontory  of  Troas,  situ- 
ated at  the  point  where  the  Hellespont  widens  out  into  the  Aegean. 
Lata  has  the  force  of  late,  —  314.  Armis ;  sc.  capie?tdis.  Aeneas 
was  rushing  into  battle  without  a  sufficiently  distinct  notion  what 
object  to  aim  at.  —  315.  Bello  =  iZ<3'  bellwn.  Gr.  384  and  II.  A. 
&  S.  223.  In  arcem.  The  citadel  as  a  rallying-point  is  his  first 
thought.  See  on  v.  322.  —  317.  Pulchrumque  mori ;  sc.  esse. 
Gr.  545  ;  549.  2,  A.  &  S.  239 ;  269,  R.  3.  —  319.  Othryades  == 
son  of  Othrys.  Arcis  Phoebique;  of  Apollo  in  the  citadel,  where 
there  seem  to  have  been  chapels  for  several  of  the  gods.  —  320. 
Sacra  deosque.  Cf.  v.  293.  Victos.  See  on  I.  68.  —  321.  Ipse 
manu,  words  which  are  frequently  found  together  in  Virg.  seem 
always  intended  to  call  attention  to  the  agent,  sometimes  with  direct 
reference  to  others,  sometimes  merely  as  coming  forward  prominently, 
e.  g.  where  the  act  is  one  requiring  exertion.  Trahit .  .  .  deos  .  .  . 
nepotem ;  a  zeugma.  Trahit  aptly  expresses  the  difficulty  experi- 
enced by  the  child  in  endeavoring  to  keep  up  with  his  grandfather. 
lamina;  the  door  of  Aeneas,  who  is  just  rushing  out  when,  he  is 
met  by  Panthus  on  the  threshold,  and  sallies  forth  accordingly,  v. 
336,  after  their  conversation.  Cursu  .  .  .  tendit  =  currit.  Sec  on 
vv.  226,  303.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  322.  Quo  — 
Loco  =  in  what  condition  is  the  public  safety  ?  Quam  —  arcem. 
Ar::  is  here  used  in  its  proper  sense,  a  citadel,  or  point  of  defence, 
though  qiiam  seems  to  show  that  the  word  is  not  meant  to  be  re- 
stricted to  Pergamus.  See  on  I.  i.  Aeneas  sees  Panthus  hurrying 
away  from  the  citadel  with  his  gods  and  his  grandson,  and  so  naturally 
asks,  "  What  citadel  are  we  occupying  ?  "  or  "  have  we  occupied  ? " 
(prendimus  may  be  either  pres.  or  perf.)  suspecting  already  that 
Pergamus  is  no  longer  tenable.  Henry  well  remarks  that  Panthus 
answers  in  effect,  "  We  have  no  citadel  anywhere  to  defend,"  and 
that  Aeneas,  hearing  this,  rushes  out  with  no  definite  object  in  the 
direction  of  the  shouting.    Panthu.     Gr.  46.  3.  5).     A.  &  S.  54.  5. 

—  825.  Dardaniae;  probably  a  dat.,like  Libyae  in  I.  22.  Fuimus. 
Gr.  471.  I.  .  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  I  (2)  {a).  —  326.  Ferus  =  iratns,  cm- 
delis.  Argos;  for  Graeciam,  Gr.  379.  A.  &  S.  237.  —  330.  In- 
sultans;  expressive  of  joy  and  insolence.  Portis.  Gr.  414  and  4. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  3,  or  255.  2.  Alii  .  .  .  alii  =  some  .  .  .  others.  — 
332.  Angusta  viarum.     See  on  I.  422.  —  333.  Oppositi  =  op- 


f 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   II.  563 


posing  themselves ;  i.  e.  to  the  Trojans  coming  and  trying  to  escape. 
Stat  refers  to  the  sword  firmly  grasped  in  the  hand,  so  as  to  present 
the  point  to  the  enemy.  Mucrone.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  2.  —  334.  Primi  =  at  the  entrance  ;  i.  e.  those  first  met  on 
entering  the  gates. —  335.  Caeco  Marte  =  in  the  dark  encounter. 
Caeca  Marte  might  be  said  of  a  night  encounter,  though  it  happened 
to  be  moonlight.  —  336.  Numine  divum  =  by  the  will  of  the  gods ; 
i.  e.  as  intimated  by  the  words  of  Panthus.  A  close  connection  is  to 
be  supposed  between  talihiis  dictis  and  numi7te  divrint.  Cf.  suCh 
passages  as  v.  195  and  III.  172.  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that 
Aeneas  having  heard  from  Panthus  that  the  gods  had  declared  against 
Troy,  and  that  all  hope  of  rallying  his  countrymen  was  over,  rushed 
desperately  forth.  This  accords  with  the  view  taken  in  v.  322.  — 
337.  Erinys ;  not  the  Fury  within,  but  the  Fury  without,  the  demon 
of  battle.     See  on  G.  I.  278.  —  338.  Aethera.     See  on  G.  I.  406. 

—  340.  Oblati.  See  on  v.  262.  The  names  are  fictitious.  —  34L; 
Agglomerant ;  sc.  se  ir ova  addunt.  See  on  I.  440.  Nostro.  Gr. 
446.  2.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  7  {b).  —  342.  Mygdonides.  Mygdon  was 
a  king  of  Phrygia.  —  343.  Insano ;  because  it  hurried  him  to  his 
ruin.  —  344.  Gener;  \\\th.  atixilium  ferebat :  as  a  son-in-law.  —  345. 
Qui  non  .  .  .  audierit  =  because  he  did  not  heed.  Cassandra  ad- 
vised him  in  vain  to  retire  from  the  war.  He  was  slain  by  Peneleus, 
V.  425.  Gr.  519.  A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).— 347.  Confertos  =  formed 
into  a  band  ;  i.  e.  as  Aeneas  wished,  ghmerare  manum  bello,  v.  3 1 5. 
Audere  in  =  to  have  courage  sufficient  for.  —  348.  Super  = 
thereupon  ;  i.  e.  quia  Jam  audebant.  His ;  sc.  dictis.  Fortissima 
.  .  .  pectora.  See  on  E.  IX.  9.  Prustra;  because  it  is  now  too 
late  for  valor  to  avail  anything.  —  349.  Audentem ;  sc.  7ne.  Ex- 
trema  =  extreme  perils,  death.  Cupido  ;  sc.  est.  —  350.  Sequi 
See  on  v.  10.  —  352.  Quibus  .  .  .  steterat.  See  on  v.  163.  —  353. 
Incensae  is  the  emphatic  word,  as  in  v.  327.  Moriamur  et  ru- 
amus  is  not  exactly  a  case  of  hysteron-proteron.  The  first  thing 
which  Aeneas  had  to  do  was  to  persuade  his  comrades  to  die  ;  the 
next  to  tell  them  how  to  do  it.  —  354.  Salus.    Gr.  362.    A.  &  S.  210. 

—  356.  Raptores  =  prowling.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  11. — 357.  Cae- 
cos ;  i.  e.  to  danger.  —  359.  Mediae  .  .  .  urbis.  They  apparently 
make  for  the  arx  as  the  seat  of  danger.  Gf  v,  240.  —  360.  Nox 
atra.  It  is  not  meant  that  the  night  was  dark  as  compared  with 
other  nights  ;  the  epithet  is  merely  one  of  night  as  distinguished  from 
day  :  so  that  there  is  no  inconsistency  between  vv.  255,  340,  and  360, 
397,  420,  621. —  361.  Pando  explicet  Cf.  IV.  333.-362. 
Lacrimis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  364.  Inertia; 
i.  e.  iinhellia,  the  bodies  of  thSv  weak  and  helpless.  Cf  IV.  158. — 
366.  Sanguine.     Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  247  and  2.  —  368.  Crudelis 


564  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

luctus  =  relentless  agony.  For  an  example  of  Indus  denoting  the 
agony  of  battle,  cf.  v.  298.  Ubique  .  .  .  ubique  .  .  .  plurima  are 
predicates,  plurima  being  a  repetition  of  ubicjue  under  a  different 
form.  —  369.  Imago  =  sight.  Cf.  VI.  405.  —  371.  Androgeos; 
a  Grecian  hero,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  son  of  the  Cretan  king 
Minos,  VI.  20.     Gr.  46.     A.  &  S.  54.-372.  Ultro.     See  on  v.  279. 

—  373.  Quae  tam  sera.  See  on  G.  II.  315. —  375.  Vos.  Gr. 
446.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  I  {b).  —  376.  Dabantur.  Mark  the  tense. 
No-  satisfactory  answer  was  bein^  given,  such  as  Androgeos  expected 
to  receive  at  once.  —  377.  Sensit  delapsus  is  a  Grecism.  Gr.  547 
and  I.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  5.-378.  Retro  . . .  repressit.  See  on 
G.  I.  200. —  379.  Aspris.  Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S.  322.  4.  —  380. 
Humi.  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3.  Nitens ;  advancing  with 
effort,  because  of  the  briers.  —  381.  Iras  ;  i.  e.  caput  iratuni.  Col- 
la.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  382.  Visu.  See  on  v.  212. 
Abibat  =  was  beginning  to  retreat.  —  383.  Circumfundimur ;  sc. 
Us.  Cf.  IV.  635.  The  use  of  the  passive  in  a  middle  (or  reflexive) 
sense,  is  common.  Cf.  vv.  393,  401,  etc.  Armis.  Gr.  414  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  386.  Successu  —  animis.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  387.  Prima  seems  to  be  explained  by  prima 
labori,  v.  385,  though  it  might  refer  adverbially  to  monstrat  iter.  — 
390.  Dolus  —  requirat.  Who,  having  to  deal  with  an  enemy, 
would  draw  distinctions  between  stratagem  and  hard  fighting.?  In 
hoste.  Cf.  V.  541.  Requirat  =  r^^^^,  as  in  v.  506.  —  391.  De- 
inde ;  after  a  participle,  like  turn,  V.  382.  Clipei  insigne  =  clipeum : 
lit.  device  of  the  shield.  Gr.  374.  7.  A.  &  S.  234,  R.  i  [a).  —  393. 
Induitur.      See  on  v.  383.  —  394.  Ipse  =  etiam.  —  396.   Haud 

—  nostro=  under  a  protection  not  our  own:  lit.  under  a  god  not 
our  own :  referring  to  the  Grecian  armor  which  they  had  assumed. 
Virg.  meant  to  say,  probably,  either  that  the  Grecian  arms  actually 
carried  with  them  the  favor  of  the  Grecian  deities,  or  to  express  in 
theological  language  the  advantage  derived  from  the  disguise.  It 
seems  clear  from  the  context  that  he  did  not  mean  to  introduce  at  this 
point  in  the  narrative  anything  of  an  unfavorable  character,  as  this 
would  not  only  interfere  with  the  feeling  of  triumph,  but  also  spoil 
the  effect  of  the  next  paragraph,  which  at  v.  402  is  ushered  in  with  a 
sudden  change  of  tone.  The  common  explanation  therefore,  the  gods 
being  against  us,  can  hardly  be  correct.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  —  397.  Caecam  .  .  .  noctem.  See  on  vv.  335,  360.  — 
399.  Cursu . . .  petunt.  See  on  v.  321.  —  400.  Fida;  because  their 
fleet  was  there.  —  401.  Conduntur.  See  on  v.  383.  —  402.  Invitis 
.  .  .  fidere  divis  =  should  trust  the  gods  against  their  will ;  i.  e.  a 
man  may  not  rely  on  the  gods  when  they  have  declared  against  him. 
Gr,  385.     A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.     Some  make  invitis  divis  an  abl.  abs.  = 


THE    AENEID.       BOOK    II.  565 

when  the  gods  are  against  him,  taking  fidere  absolutely.  —  404.  Teni* 
plo ;  the  temple  of  Minerva  in  the  citadel.     See  on  v.  359  and  L  41. 

—  407.  Mente.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257.  Coroebus.  See  vv.  341 
foil,  and  notes.  —408.  Periturus.    Gr.  578.  V.    A.  &  S.  274,  R.  6  (a). 

—  409.  Densis  .  .  .  armis  ;  i.  e.  with  closed  ranks.  Gr.  414  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Cf.  383.  —  410.  Primum  answers  to  turn,  v.  413, 
and  to  etiam,  v.  420.  This  was  the  beginning  of  our  reverses.  De- 
lubri ;  i.  e.  of  Minerva.  —  411.  Miserrima  =  most  pitiable.  —  412. 
Errore  jubarum ;  L  e.  the  mistake  arising  from  the  crests.  — 
413.  Gemitu ;  i.  e.  of  indignation.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  2.  Ereptae  virginis  =  at  the  rescue  of  the  maiden  ;  i.  e.  Cas- 
sandra. Gr.  580.  A,  &  S.  274,  R.  5  (a). — 414.  ITndique;  with 
colledi:  they  rally  from  all  sides,  and  fall  on  us.  Acerrimus;  be- 
cause of  the  loss  of  his  prize,  —  415.  Dolopum.  See  on  v.  7.  — 
416.  Adversi;  predicate  with  confligiint.  Turbine.  Gr.  43a 
A.  &  S.  257. — 418.  Equis.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. 
Cf  Hor.  C.  IV.  4.  44.  Saevitque  tridenti  Cf.  I.  138.  —  419. 
Nereus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  187.  Fundo.  Cf.  I.  84,  125.  —  420. 
Obscura  nocte.  See  on  v.  360.  —  421.  Insidiis  =  by  the  strat- 
agem. Cf.  v.  387  foil.  Urbe.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  — 
422.  Primi  =  the  foremost.  Mentita  =  lying,  counterfeiting  :  not 
passive,  counterfeit,  as  some  take  it ;  for  the  weapons  were  actually 
Greek,  and  so  were  not  counterfeited.  It  belongs  to  clipeos  as  well  ais 
to  tela.  —  423.  Ora  —  signant  =  they  observe  (our)  speech  differing 
in  accent  (from  theirs).  Sono.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  425. 
Penelei;  an  imaginary  character.  Divae.  Minerva  is  called  in 
XI.  483,  Armipotens  pracses  belli.  — 426.  Unus  =  the  very.  See  on 
I.  15.  — 427.  Aequi.     Gr.  399  and  2.  i).     A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i  (2). 

—  428.  Visum;  of  the  decrees  of  the  gods,  III.  2.  Not  that  the 
gods  did  not  think  him  just,  but  that  they  did  not  deal  with  him  as 
they  might  have  been  expected  to  deal  with  a  just  man.  — 429.  Pan- 
thu.  See  on  v.  322. — 430.  Infula.  See  on  v.  221. — 431.  FlaiU' 
ma  —  meorum  is  parallel  to  Iliaci  cineres,  as  the  flames  of  Troy 
were  the  funeral  flames  of  Aeneas's  countrymen  and  friends.  —  433. 
Vitavisse.  Gr.  545.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  2.  Vices  =  hand-to- 
hand  encounters.  Fata  fuissent.  See  on  v.  54. — 434.  Caderem. 
Gr.  495.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  273.  2.  Meruisse  manu.  The  object  of 
meriiisse  is  ut  caderem.  'M.^kiiVL  =  pugnando.  Inde  ;  probably  of 
time,  though  it  might  denote  place.  —  435.  Iphitus  —  mecum  is 
in  apposition  with  the  subject  of  divellimiir.  We  are  forced  away 
from  the  scene  of  action,  Iphitus,  Pelias,  and  I.  Quorum ;  a  part 
gen.  limiting  IpJiitiis  and  Peiiaa^  Aevo  .  . .  vulnere.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  i.— 436.  See  on  Ac/iilli,  I.  30.— 437.  Vocati ; 
not  a  finite  verb,  but  a  participle  agreeing  with  the  subject  of  divelli- 


566  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

mur.  It  was  the  battle-cry  at  Priam's  palace  that  forced  Aeneas  and 
his  comrades  away  from  the  scene  where  the  others  met  their  death. 
—  438.  Pugnam;  with  cernimus.  Cetera.  .  .  bella;  i.  e.  other 
conflicts  that  were  going  on  in  the  town.  —  439.  Forent  Gr.  506. 
A.  &  S.  263.  2  (i).  —  440.  Sic  answers  to  ceuy  and  goes  with  ruentes 
and  obsessum  as  well  as  with  indomitum.  Martem  =  the  conflict ; 
as  in  V.  335.  Que  .  .  .  que  =  both  .  .  .  and.  Ad  tecta  =  for  the 
roof.  — 441.  Acta  testudine  =  by  a  testudo  (of  shields)  which  had 
been  formed  and  advanced  (against  it),  Limen  =  the  gate.  Two 
struggles  were  going  on  ( Danaosgue  —  ruentes  .  .  .  obsesstanqtie  —  li- 
men) between  the  assailants  and  defenders,  one  about  scaling  the 
walls  of  the  palace  (vv.  442-444),  the  other  about  forcing  an  entrance 
through  the  doors  (vv.  449,  450).  The  progress  of  the  former  is  de- 
scribed vv.  452  -  468,  that  of  the  latter  vv.  469  foil.  — 442.  Haereut 
parietibus=  hang  on  the  walls.  Gr.  422.  i  ;  669.  II.  3.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3;  306.  I  (3). — 443.  Gradibus;  i.  e.  of  the  ladders.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Clipeos  .  .  .  objiciunt  describes  the 
testudo.  —  445.  Tecta  =  covered.  —  446.  His ;  with  telis;  i.  e.  the  tiles 
and  other  parts  of  the  roof  torn  up.  Quando.  Cf.  I.  261.  Ultima 
=  the  end  ;  i.  e.  that  the  end  has  come.  —  447.  Extrema  in 
morte  =  in  the  last  death-struggle.  —  448.  Decora  alta.  Cf.  I. 
429.  —  449.  Imas ;  opposed  to  what  was  going  on  upon  the  roof. 
The  defenders  of  the  doors  seem  to  have  stood  within,  v.  485.  —  451. 
Animi;  referring  to  Aeneas  and  his  two  companions.  His  first 
thought  had  been  to  make  for  the  citadel  (v.  315) ;  he  had  afterwards 
become  more  desperate  (vv.  336  foil.) ;  now  he  seems  to  return  to  the 
hope  of  making  a  regular  defence. 

453.  Limen.  Virg,  characterizes  this  secret  postern  gate  in  four 
ways  :  first  simply  as  limen,  then  bringing  in  the  notion  of  secrecy  in 
caecae  fores,  i\itx\  in  pervius  usus,  etc.,  explaining  the  object  of  this  sec- 
ond entry,  and  lastly  m  posies  relicti  a  tergo  giving  the  situation  of  the 
door,  at  the  back  of  the  building.  Pervius  usus  =  thoroughfare, 
free  communication. —  454.  Tectorum  —  Priami  =  connecting  the 
apartments  of  Priam's  palace  with  each  other.  —  455.  Infelix ; 
probably  on  account  of  her  widowhood.  She  was  the  widow  and 
Astyanax  the  son  of  Hector.  —  456.  Saepius  =  quite  often.  —  457. 
Soceros ;  Priam  and  Hecuba.  So  patres,  v.  579,  stands  iox parentes. 
Puerum  . . .  trahebat.  See  on  v.  321.  —  458.  Evade ;  of  mount- 
ing a  height,  IV.  685.  —  4*60.  Turrim.  Gr.  85.  A.  &  S.  79.  3.  In 
praecipiti  =  on  the  extreme  edge  (of  the  roof).  —  Summis  . . . 
tectis  ,  i.  e.  the  roof  of  the  tower,  not  of  the  palace.  Gr.  414  and  3. 
A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  See  on  III.  134.  —463.  Ferro  ;  i.  e.  with  iron 
implements  as  levers.  Summa  . . .  tabulata=  the  surface  floor- 
ings ;  i.  e.  at  the  base  of  the  tower ;  and  called  summa  merely  as  be- 


THE  AENEID.      BOOK    II.  567 

ing  on  the  roof  of  the  palace.  Labantes  =  yielding,  weak.  —  464. 
Altis  is  generally  taken  =  high  ;  but  it  may  equally  well  mean  deep, 
the  tower  being  overthrown  from  the  bottom.  Sedibus  will  then  be 
the  foundation.  —  465,  466.  Mark  the  dactyls,  producing  acceler- 
ation of  movement.  —  469.  Vestibulum  —  limine.  Cf.  VI.  273. 
Pyrrhus.  See  on  v.  263.  —  470.  Exsultat  =  leaps  to  and  fro.  — 
471.  Qualis  ubi  . . .  coluber  =  as  a  snake  when  he.  In  lucem ; 
with  convolvit.  Virg.  is  fond  of  throwing  in  a  word  at  the  beginning 
of  a  simile  to  indicate,  as  it  were,  the  main  point  and  apply  generally 
to  what  follows.  Cf.  I.  148,  Ac  veluti  magna  in  populo ;  VI.  707,  Ac 
vehiti  in  pratis.  Mala  ==  hurtful,  poisonous.  Henry  quotes  Pliny 
to  show  that  the  ancients  thought  the  serpent  was  poisonless  during 
the  winter,  and  acquired  its  veiwm  from  the  food  it  ate  on  reviving  in 
spring.  —  472.  Sub  terra  contrasts  with  in  lucem.  —  475.  Arduus 
=  erechis.  Linguis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Ore.  Gr. 
422  and  I.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.-476.  Ingens  ==  gigantic.  Periphas; 
mentioned  in  Homer  as  the  bravest  of  the  Aetolians.  —  477.  Ar- 
miger.  It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  with  Serv.  that  Automedon 
had  changed  his  function  and  become  the  armor-bearer  of  Pyrrhus. 
He  may  have  been  both.  See  on  VI.  485.  Scyria  pubes  =  the 
young  men  of  Scyros.  Pyrrhus  had  come  from  Scyros  (now  Skyro), 
one  of  the  Cyclades  islands,  and  the  kingdom  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father Lycomedes.  —  478.  Tecto  =  the  roof.  Pyrrhus's  comrades 
were  attempting  to  scale  the  walls,  while  Pyrrhus  himself  is  battering 
down  the  door.  — 480.  Limina  are  the  doors,  as  dtira  shows.  The 
presents,  perrtimpit  and  vellit^  describing  the  general  effect  of  the 
blows,  a  process  still  going  on,  contrast  with  cavavit  and  dedit,  which 
express  a  single  completed  act. — 481.  Aeratos  .  .  .  robora.  Ob- 
serve the  effect  of  these  words,  placed  each  in  the  emphatic  position 
at  the  commencement  of  the  verse,  and  separated  from  the  sequel  by 
a  pause  :  tears  them  down  although  plated  with  bronze  ;  scooped  out 
an  opening  in  the  door  although  made  of  the  hardest  wood.  — 482. 
Ore.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6. — 484.  Veterum  .  .  .  regum 
adds  to  the  pathos.  The  august  privacy  which  had  been  preserved 
inviolate  for  generations  is  broken  all  at  once.  Armatos ;  those  al- 
ready mentioned,  vv.  449,  450.  —  487.  Cavae ;  referring  doubtless 
to  the  sound  (see  on  v.  53),  and  also  to  the  cavaediiim,  or  atrium,  which 
was  a  covered  court  surrounding  the  impluviiitn,  or  uncovered  court 
in  the  centre  of  a  Roman  house.  —  490.  Oscula  figunt.  The 
kisses  are  farewell  kisses.  Cf  IV.  659.  —  491.  Vi  patria  =  with 
his  father's  violence.  —  492.  Custodes  are  the  armati  of  v.  485. 
Sufferre ;  sc.  vim  from  the  preceding  vi.  Ariete.  See  on  abiete, 
v,  16.  Crebro  ;  i.  e.  with  wequent  strokes  of  the  ram.  — 494. 
Rumpunt  aditus.      The  ace.  after  rumpere  often  expresses  not 


568  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

what  is  burst,  but  what  is  produced  by  bursting.  So  rumpere  vocem^ 
V.  129. — 495.  Milite  complent.  See  on  v.  20;  I.  564. — 496. 
Non  sic  indicates  that  the  illustration  is  an  inadequate  one.  —  497. 
Exiit.'  See  on  G.  I.  116. — 498.  Cumulo.  See  on  I.  105.  Cam- 
pos —  trahit.  Cf.  G.  I.  482.  —  500.  In  limine  goes  with  Neopto- 
lemum,  as  well  as  with  Atridas,  but  fw-entem  caede  had  better  be  con- 
fined to  the  former.  —  501.  Centum  nurus ;  meaning,  probably,  both 
the  daughters-in-law  and  the  daughters  of  Hecuba,  of  whom  she  had 
fifty  each.  Cf.  v.  503.  Per  =  among.  —  504.  Postes.  For  apposi- 
tion of  a  part  to  the  whole,  see  on  E.  TX.  9.  Auro  spoliisque. 
Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  505.  Procubuere  probably 
applies  only  to  pastes.  Tenent  seems  to  refer  to  tkalafnos.  It  is 
commonly  rendered,  however,  occupy  the  places.     Cf.  v.  757. 

506.  Requiras.  See  on  v.  390.  Cf.  G.  II.  288.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  4.  —  507.  Casum.  See  on  I.  623.  —  508.  Medium  in 
penetralibus  ;  like  ntediis  in  penetralibus,  v.  665.  Cf.  I.  348.  —  510. 
Humeris.  Gr.  384.  i.  A.  &  S.  249,  R.  3.  Ferrum.  Gr.  374.  7. 
A.  &  S.  234,  R.  I.  —  511.  See  on  periturus,  v.  408.  —  512.  Aedibus 
in  mediis ;  i.  e.  in  the  intpluvhim.  See  on  cavae,  v.  487.  Axe  = 
vault.  —  514.  Complexa  =  embracing  ;  i.  e.  having  embraced  and 
still  continuing  to  do  so.  —  516.  Praecipites  =  driven  headlong 
from  the  sky.  —  517.  Amplexae ;  like  complexa,  v.  514.  —  519. 
Mens  tarn  dira  =  purpose  so  monstrous,  desperate.  —  520.  Cingi. 
Gr.  545.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  I.  For  the  middle  sense  of  cingi 
see  on  v.  383. —  521.  Tali  —  istis;  referring  not  to  Priam  (such  de- 
fenders as  you  are),  but  to  telis  (we  have  not  now  to  look  to  arms,  but 
to  altars  and  prayers),  as  the  words  which  follow  {non  —  Hector,  with 
which  compare  vv.  291,  292)  are  sufficient  to  show.  For  defensoribiis 
applied  to  an  inanimate  object  see  Caes.  B.  G.  IV.  17.  —  522.  Non ; 
sc.  egeret  from  preceding  eget  for  afforet.  —  523.  Tandem.  If  you 
have  taken  the  false  step  of  arming  yourself,  be  persuaded  at  last, 
while  there  is  yet  time.  Concede  =  yield  and  come.  —  526.  Pyr- 
rhi  de  caede  =  from  death  by  Pyrrhus  ;  like  vidnere  Ulixi,  v.  436. 
He  had  escaped  being  killed  on  the  spot,  though  with  a  mortal 
wound. — 427.  Per  —  hostes;  \i\t\i  elapsus.  —  528.  Porticibus  — 
lustrat.  Polites  runs  through  different  parts  of  the  house,  now  wind- 
ing through  the  cloisters  (porticibus),  now  traversing  the  atrium, 
round  which  the  cloisters  ran.  —  529.  Infesto  vulnere  =  with  a 
deadly  aim.  —  530.  Jam  jamque  =  now,  even  now,  adds  greatly 
to  the  vividness  of  the  description.  —  533,  Quamquam  —  tenetur; 
i.  e.  though  death  was  all  about  him.  —  534,  Pepercit.  See  on  G. 
11.339.  —  535,  At  is  the  regular  particle  in  imprecations,  ejacula- 
tions, etc.  —  536.  Pietas  =  commiseration,  justice.  This  is  the 
reciprocal  of  its  ordinary  sense.     See  on  I.  10.     So  V.  688  ;  IV.  382. 


THE   AENEID.i     BOOK    II.  569 

Curet.  Gr.  501,  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  6.  — 537.  Grates  =  requital.  -^ 
538.  Me  cernere.  Facio  with  an  ace.  with  the  infin.  in  the  signifi- 
cation to  cause,  is  poetical.  —  540.  Saturn  —  mentiris.  Priam 
means  no  more  than  that  his  nature  belies  his  lineage,  as  Dido  of 
Aeneas,  IV.  365.  Quo.  Gr.  425.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  246.  —541.  In  = 
in  the  case  of.  Cf.  v.  390.  Jura  —  erubuit  =  he  respected  the 
rights  and  confidence  of  a  suppliant.  Fide7fi  snpplicis  seems  to  in- 
clude the  confidence  reposed  by  a  suppliant  and  the  return  which  it 
claims.  —  543.  Hectoreum  ;  for  Hectoris.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211, 
R.  4  (a).  —  544.  Sine  ictu  =  without  inflicting  a  wound.  —  545. 
Repulsum ;  sc.  est  —  546.  Sunimo  .  . .  umbone  =  from  the  top  of 
the  boss.  —  547.  Referes  —  ibis.  Gr.  535.  3.  2).  A.  &S.  267,  R.  2. 
Nuntius.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  —  549.  Degenerem  —  narrare, 
like  reduces  socios  mintio^  I.  390.  There  is  in  degenej-em  a  sarcastic 
allusion  to  v.  540.  Memento  (=  don't  forget)  serves  to  point  the 
sarcasm.  —  550.  Trementem ;  i.  e.  not  with  fear,  but  with  age. 
Cf.  V.  509. —  553.  Lateri;  for  in  latus.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225. 
IV.  R.  2.  —  554.  Finis.  Gr.  106.  i.  A.  &  S.  63.  i  (2).  —  555. 
Sorte  =  according  to  his  destiny.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  I.  Tulit ;  of  fate.  See  on  E.  V.  34.  —  556.  Populis  terris- 
que  ;  with  superbum.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  557. 
Asiae ;  i.  e.  the  countries  in  the  western  part  of  Asia  Minor.  Cf. 
III.  I.  Jacet.  The  body  was  exposed  unburied,  and  so  Aeneas 
speaks  of  it  as  if  it  were  still  lying  there.  See  on  VI.  149.  Trun- 
cus  .  .  .  caput .  .  .  corpus ;  partitive  apposition.     See  on  E.  IX.  9. 

—  559.  Me.  Gr.  371.  4.  2).  A.  &  S.  233.— 560.  Subiit;  sc. 
aniimim.  —  562.  Creusa;  the  daughter  of  Priam  and  wife  of  Aeneas. 

—  563.  Direpta;  not  as  a  fact,  like  the  desolation  of  Creusa,  but  as 
a  probability.  Casus  luli;  i.  e.  quid  lulo  accidere  posset. — 564. 
Respicio.  Let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  Aeneas  is  on  the  roof,  and 
that  he  has  been  looking  down  into  the  impluvium  of  Priam's  palace, 
completely  absorbed  in  the  scene  transacting  there.  He  now  with- 
draws his  eyes  (respicio)  from  this  scene,  and  looking  about  finds  him- 
self alone.  Copia=  force.  In  this  sense,  commonly  plural.  —  566. 
Ignibus  —  dedere ;  i.  e.  they  had  dropped  in  mere  weariness  into 
the  flames  from  the  palace  roof,  where  they  were  standing  with  Aeneas. 

—  567-588.  These  verse?  are  enclosed  in  brackets  because,  like 
the  four  lines  prefixed  to  the  Aeneid,  their  genuineness  is  questioned, 
and  because  they  seem  to  be  inconsistent  with  VI.  510  foil.  — 567. 
Jamque  adeo  is  Virgilian,  V.  268,  864,  etc.,  adeo  strengthening  jam 
(see  on  E.  IV.  11).  Super  unus  eram ;  tmesis.  Limina  Ves- 
tae.  The  temple  of  Vesta,  like  that  of  Pallas,  appears  to  have  been 
in  the  arx.  —  569.  Tyndafida  =  the  daughter  of  Tyndareus  ;  i.  e. 
Helen.      She  was  really  the  step-daughter  of  Tyndareus,  being  the 


57©  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

daughter  of  Leda,  the  wife  of  Tyndareus,  by  Jupiter.  See  on  I.  650. 
—  570.  Erranti.  Heyne  supposes  that  Aeneas  has  let  himself  down 
to  the  ground  and  is  ranging  over  the  palace  ;  but  it  may  be  ques- 
tioned whether  he  really  descends  till  v.  632.  —  571.  Bversa.  Gr. 
580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5  {a).  —  573.  Erinys.  See  on  G.  I.  278.  — 
574.  Invisa  =  hated.  This  seems  better  (Cf.  v.  601)  than  unseen, 
as  some  take  it.  It  is  however  to  be  joined  as  predicate  with  sedebat: 
sat  crouching,  like  a  hated  thing.  —  575.  Exarsere  —  animo  ;  i.  e. 
anhnus  ira  exarsit.  Subit.  See  on  v.  360.  Ira  =  the  angry  im- 
pulse, resolve.  —  576.  Ulcisci  .  .  .  sumere.  See  on  amor,  v.  10. 
Sceleratas  .  .  .  poenas  =  the  penalty  of  her  guilt.  —  Conjugium ; 
iox  conjugem.  VdAxQB;  iox  parentes.  See  on  v.  457.  —  580.  Phry- 
giis.  See  on  I.  182.  Comitata.  See  on  I.  312.  Ministris; 
doubtless  male  attendants.  — .  581.  Occident  .  .  .  arserit .  .  .  su- 
darit.  These  fut.  perfs.  are  meant  to  indicate  those  circumstances 
in  the  past  which  make  it  monstrous  that  the  event  spoken  of  as  fu- 
ture, adspiciet,  ibit,  videbit,  should  ever  be  realized.  The  sense  is :  shall 
she  return,  now  that  Priam  has  been  murdered,  etc.  So  ibit ...  illu' 
sertt,  IV.  590.  —  584.  Feminea.  See  on  Hectoreum,  v.  543.  — 
585.  Exstinxisse  .  .  .  sumpsisse.  The  ordinary  construction 
would  be  laudabor  quod  exstinxi,  or  qtii  exstinxerim.  Nefas ;  con- 
temptuously of  a  person.  Merentes  .  .  .  poenas,  like  sceleratas 
poenas,  v.  576.  —  587.  Ultricis  flammae ;  for  iiltionis.  Gr.  410. 
7.  2).  A.  &  S.  220.  3.  Cf.  I.  215.  With  cineres  meorum  ci.  flai7ima 
extrema  tneorum,  v.  431.  1 

588.  Talia  jactabaiu.  Cf.  I.  102.  Furiata  mente.  Cf.  v. 
407.  —  589.  Videndam  =  ut  viderem.  —  591.  Confessa.  See  on  v.. 
514.  Que  couples  the  clause  to  which  it  belongs  with  confessa  deam.. 
Videri.  See  on  E.  IV.  16.  —  592.  Quanta.  The  stature  of  the 
gods  was  greater  than  that  of  men.  Prehensum  continuit.  See 
on  I.  69.  Venus  seizes  the  hand  with  which  Aeneas  was  laying  hold 
of  his  sword.  —  593.  Roseo  .  .  .  ore.  Cf.  I.  402.  —  595.  Nostri 
.  .  .  cura.  Venus  identifies  herself  with  the  family  of  which  she 
formed  a  part,  and  to  which  Aeneas  owed  protection.  Gr.  396.  II. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  3  {a).  Tibi  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  — 
596.  Prius ;  i.  e.  before  doing  anything  else.  —  597.  Liqueris. 
Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  The  real  meaning  is :  where  he,  whom  you. 
left  at  home,  may  be  now.  —  598.  Omnes  may  go  with  quos  or 
.  acies.  The  editors  generally  prefer  the  former.  —  599.  Resistat. 
The  present  expresses  that  the  danger,  and  consequently  the  guardi- 
anship, are  not  over.  Gr.  504.  i.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  3.  Ttilerint  and 
hauserit,  on  the  other  hand,  for  the  sake  of  liveliness,  speak  of  the 
destruction  as  already  a  thing  of  the  past.  —  600.  Tulerint.  See 
pn  E.  V.  34.     Haurire ;  of  a  weapon  or  other  offensive  agent,  prob- 


THE  AENEID.       BOOK   II.  57 1 

ably  as  devouring  flesh  or  drinking  blood.  —  601.  Tibi  refers  to  the 
whole  sentence,  as  in  I.  261.  It  is  not,  as  yoit.  think  ;  or  this  over- 
throw that  y oil  mourn  is  not  caused  by,  &c.  — 602.  Culpatus  ;  i,  e. 
whom  you  and  others  blame  ;  used  as  an  adj.  Divum.  In  trans- 
lating supply  but.  —  603.  A  culmine  =  from  its  summit ;  i.  e.  from 
top  to  bottom.  See  on  v.  290.  —  605.  Et  —  caligat  =  and  humid 
spreads  a  veil  of  mist  around  you. — 608.  Moles;  the  walls  and 
buildings.  —  609.  Pulvere.    Gr.  430.    A.  &  S.  257.  —  610.  Magno 

—  tridenti  belongs  really  to  muros  as  well  as  to  fujtdameuta,  though 
grammatically  only  to  the  latter.  —  612.  Scaeas  .  .  .  portas.  The 
Scaean  gate,  being  the  western  gate,  looked  toward  the  shore,  and 
the  battle  naturally  thickened  round  it.  —  613.  Prima ;  because  at 
the  entrance  of  the  city.  See  on  v.  334.  —  615.  Sumtnas  arces ; 
referring  to  the  citadel.     Tritonia.     See  on  v.  171.  —  616.  Nimbo 

—  aaeva  =  refulgent  with  a  storm-cloud  and  the  ,  fierce  Gorgon. 
Nimbo  is  the  furious  storm-cloud,  indicative  of  her  wrath,  with  which 
she  is  enveloped  ;  Gorgone  is  the  frightful  Gorgon  Medusa,  whose 
head  Minerva  had  placed  upon  her  shield ;  and  both  are  lighted  up 
either  by  the  lurid  glare  of  the  conflagration  or  by  the  lightnings  from 
the  cloud.  —  617.  Pater.  See  on  G.  I.  121.  Secundas  =  auspi- 
cious.—  618.  In  —  arma;  i.  e.  against  the  Trojans  who  continue  to 
offer  resistance.  —  619.  Eripe  .  .  .  fugam ;  i.  e.  flight  is  the  only 
thing  now  within  your  grasp,  and  you  may  by  delay  lose  the  oppor- 
tunity for  this.  Labor!  =  to  the  struggle.  —  621.  Disisrat.  A.  & 
S.  259,  R.  I  (3).  —  623.  Numina  =  powers.  —  624.  Turn  vero ; 
i.  e.  after  his  eyes  have  been  opened  to  see  Heaven  fighting  against 
Troy.  Omne  ;  emphatic.  —  625.  Neptunia.  See  on  G.  I.  502.  — 
626.  Ac  veluti  =  even  as.  —  627.  Quum  ;  with  ac  veluti.  Ac- 
cisam  =  which  they  have  begun  to  fell.  Crebris.  See  on  crebro, 
V.  492.  Instant  =  are  pressing  on,  striving.  —  628.  Certatim ; 
with  instant.  Minatur  ;  i.  e.  to  fall.  —  629.  Vertioe.  Gr.  414  and 
3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  630.  Eviota ;  stronger  than  victa.  Su- 
premum.  Gr.  371,  i.  3)  (2).  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  —  631.  Congemuit 
=  has  groaned  loudly.  Traaatque  —  ruinam  =  and  having  been 
torn  off"  (i.  e.  from  the  stump),  has  fallen  heavily  along  the  mountain. 

—  632.  Descendo.  See  on  v.  570.  Ducente  deo  =  under  di- 
vine guidance  ;  the  masc.  being  used  in  a  general  sense,  though  a 
goddess  is  meant.  —  633.  Ezipedior  =  I  make  my  way  in  safety  ; 
lit.  I  am  extricated.  —  634.  Perventum  (sc.  est)  =  l  arrived.  Gr. 
301.  3.  A.  &  S.  184.  2.  —  636.  Primum;  with  quem.  Montes; 
i.  e.  Ida,  vv.  801  foil.  —  638.  Integer  —  aevi  =  unimpaired  by  age. 
Gr.  399.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  213.  —  639.  Suo ;  emphatic.  Robore. 
For  abl.  see  on  regno,  I.  t^8.  —  640.  Agitate  =  hasten  forward  : 
involving  the  notion  both  of  preparation  and  execution.  — 642.  Satis, 


572  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

etc.  In  prose  we  might  have  had  satis  superque  est  quod  vidimus^  eta 
The  allusion  is  to  the  destruction  of  Troy  by  Hercules  in  the  reign 
of  Laomedon.  —  643.  Superavimus.  Cf.  v.  597.  Urbi.  Gr.  384. 
A.  &  S.  223.  Una  in  the  form  of  seviel  must  be  supplied  to  captae 
urbi.  —  644.  Sic  is  probably  to  be  taken  \v\t\i  positiim  :  just  as  I  am. 
Affati  seems  to  refer  to  the  conclamatia  rather  than  to  the  inclamatio. 
See  on  I.  219.  They  are  to  treat  him  as  if  he  were  already  dead,  and 
leave  him.  —  645.  Ipse  manu  are  so  frequently  connected  together 
by  Virg.  in  the  sense  of  doing  a  thing  with  one's  own  hand  (see  on  v. 
321),  that  it  seems  impossible  to  give  them  any  other  sense  here. 
Miserebitur  hostis  on  the  other  hand  is  more  naturally  understood  of 
death  from  an  enemy  than  of  an  enemy's  abstaining  from  maltreat- 
ing the  dead  ;  and  the  words  of  Aeneas,  v.  661,  rather  favor  the 
same  view.  Forb.  therefore  seems  right  in  supposing  that  Anchises 
means  to  follow  Priam's  example,  mingling  in  battle  and  provoking 
his  death.  Cf.  Mertcisse  manu,  v.  434.  Exuviasque  petet  indi- 
cates that  the  enemy  might  kill  him  for  other  reasons  than  pity.  — 
647.  Annos  demoror  =  have  I  been  delaying  the  years.  Gr. 
467.  2.  A.  &  S.  145.  2.  —  649.  Fulminis  .  .  .  ventis.  Virg.  may 
have  thought  of  the  wind  of  the  thunderbolt's  motion.  See  on  I. 
45.  Afflavit  =  blasted.  The  story  was  that  Anchises  was  struck 
with  lightning  for  divulging  his  intercourse  with  Venus.  —  650.  Me- 
morans  =  dicens.  Cf,  v.  73.  I.  327.  —  651.  Nos,  Gr.  446.  2.  A. 
&  S.  209,  R.  7  {b).  EflFusi  (sc.  suinus)  lacrimis  =  in  tears  (began 
to  entreat).  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  652,  Vertere.  See  on  I.  20. 
653.  Fat o  —  incumbere  =  to  lend  his  weight  to  the  destiny  that 
was  bearing  us  down.  Vellet  depends  on  effusi  lacrimis,  which  con- 
tains the  notion  of  orabamus.  —  655.  Feror.  See  on  v.  383.  — 656. 
Consilium  .  .  .  fortuna  =  expedient .  .  .  way  of  safety.  —  658.  Ne- 
fas  =  impiety.  —  660.  Sedet ;  of  a  fixed  resolution,  IV.  15 ;  V.  418. 
etc,  sometimes  with  animo,  sometimes  with  a  dat.  of  the  person, 
sometimes  without  a  case.  Animo,  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247 
and  2,  —  661.  Isti;  i.  e.  to  that  death  you  covet  so.  —  662.  Jam  = 
in  a  moment,  —  664.  Hoc  erat .  .  .  quod  eripis  =  was  it  for  this 
.  .  .  that  thou  dost  rescue.  Quod  eripis  is  the  subject,  hoc  the  predi'- 
cate,  and  ut  cernam  explains  hoc.  Hoc  and  quodzre  adverbial  or  cog- 
nate accusatives.  Gr.  380.  2.  'A.  &  S.  232  (3).  See  on  v.  141.  The 
tenses  are  confused,  ut  cernam  depending  on  hoc  erat.  —  665.  Mediis, 
etc.  See  on  v.  508.  —  668.  Ferte  arma.  We  are  to  suppose  that 
he  had  taken  off  his  armor  on  returning  home.  So  Rursus  in  arma 
feror,  v.  655.  Lux  ultima;  like  summa  dies,  v.  324.  —  669.  Re- 
visam.  Gr.  493.  2.  A,  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —  671.  Accingor.  See  on 
V.  383.  —  672.  Insertabam.  The  strap  or  handle  of  the  shield, 
through  which  the  arm  was  passed,  was  technically  denominated  in- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    II.  573 

sertorium.  —  675.  Et  ==  also.  —  676.  Expertus  ;  i.  e.  as  having 
been  already  in  the  battle.  —  678.  Quondam  .  .  .  dicta  =  once 
called.  —  681.  Mauus  inter,  etc.  Creusa  had  Ascanius  in  her 
arms  and  was  pressing  him  upon  Aeneas.  This  explains  tendebat,  v. 
674.  —  682.  Levis  .  .  .  apex  =  a  light  tapering  flame.  —  683. 
Tactu.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 684.  Flamma  is  the  same  as 
the  levis  apex.  —  685.  Trepidare  =  began  to  bustle  about.  Gr. 
545.  I.     A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5.  —  686.  Fontibus  =  with  spring  water. 

—  688.  Coelo;  for  ad  coelum.  Cf.  v.  405.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S. 
225.  IV.  R.  2.  —  689.  Si.  See  on  G.  I.  7.  Cf.  V.  687  foil.  —  690. 
Hoc  tantum  ;  sc.  rogo.  See  on  v.  79.  —  691.  Firma.  Serv.  says 
that  it  was  usual  for  the  Romans  to  ask  for  a  second  omen  confirming 
the  first.  —  692.  Vix  .  .  .  que.  See  on  v.  172.  —  693,  Laevum 
=  on  the  left.  Thunder  on  the  left  was  a  good  omen  in  Roman  au- 
gury. —  694.  Stella  =  a  meteor.  Facem  =  a  fiery  train.  Multa 
cum  luce;  \i\ih.  facem  ditceits.  Idaea  . . .  silva;  the  woods  on  Mt. 
Ida.  —  697.  Signantemque  vias.  The  sense  seems  to  be  fixed 
by  the  parallel,  V.  526,  to  the  imprinting  of  the  meteor's  path  along 
the  sky.  Que  couples  sigjtaiitem  with  labentem.  Tum.  After  the 
disappearance  of  the  meteor  any  trail  that  it  left  would  be  more  per- 
ceptible. Longo  limite  =  in  a  long  path.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  —  699.  Se  —  auras ;  i.  e.  rises.  We  may  presume  from  v. 
644  and  the  context  generally  that  Anchises  was  stretched  on  his  bed. 

—  701.  Jam,  as  elsewhere,  =  already ;  and  the  repetition  strength- 
ens it.  We  may  render  :  "  No  more,  no  more  delay  from  me."  Ad- 
sum  is  stronger  than  ibo.  Lead  me  by  what  way  you  will,  I  am  there 
already.  —  703.  Vestro  —  est  =  Troy  (i.  e.  the  Trojan  race)  is  in 
your  keeping,  under  your  protection.  —  704.  Tibi  comes  ire  = 
tecum  ire.  Gr.  390  and  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  4.  Cf.  VI.  158. — 
706.  Aestus;  ace.  —  707.  Imponere.  See  on  v.  383.  —  708. 
Humeris.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Cf.  IV.  599.  Iste 
very  beautifully  suggests  the  reason  why  the  burden  will  not  be  op- 
pressive :   it  consists  of  thee.  —  709.  Quo  .  .  .  cumque ;   tmesis. 

—  710.  Mihi.  See  on  tibi,  v.  704.  —  712.  Dicam  ;  fut.  indie. 
Animis  advertite ;  a  variety  for  the  common  animos  advertite  ad  ea. 

—  713.  Urbe  egressis  =  as  you  go  out  of  the  city.  For  the  dat. 
see  on  I.  102.  —  714.  Desertae  =  solitary  ;  because  she,  i.  e.  her 
temple,  stood  in  an  unfrequented  spot.  —  715.  Religione  =  by  the 
religious  observance. — 716.  Ex  diverse  =  from  different  parts. — 
718.  Me  .  .  .  attrectare.  Gr.  549  and  i.  A.  &  S.  269  and  R.  2. 
Caede  recenti.  We  have  seen,  v.  167,  that  part  of  the  crime  of 
Diomedes  and  Ulysses  was  that  they  touched  the  Palladium  with 
their  blood-stained  hands.  —  71©.  Vivo.  Only  running  water  could 
be  used  for  the  purification. 


574  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

721.  Humeros.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II. —  722.  Super;  ad- 
verb. 725.  Ferimur.  See  on  v.  383.  Opaca  locorum.  See  on 
I.  422.  — 727.  Adverse  —  Graii  =  Greeks  gathered  thickly  together 
in  hostile  array.  —  729.  Comiti ;  Ascanius.  —  731.  Evasisse  =  to 
have  passed  over  in  safety.  See  on  v.  458.  Cf.  III.  282.  Ad  aures  ; 
with  adesse,  as  in  V.  55.  —  735.  Mihi.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2. 
Nescio  quod  =  some  ;  lit.  I  know  not  what.  Gr.  525.  4.  A.  &  S. 
265,  R.  4.  Male  amicum.  See  on  v.  23.  —  736.  Confusam 
eripuit.  See  on  I.  29,  69.  Cursu.  See  on  I.  157. — 737.  Re- 
gione  =  line,  direction.  —  738.  Misero  —  incertum  =  whether 
my  wife  Creusa,  torn  from  me  unhappy  (one)  by  fate,  stopped,  or  wan- 
dered from  the  way,  or  weary  sat  down,  (is)  uncertain.  Misero  be- 
longs to  mihi  understood.  Erepta  fato  applies  really  to  all  three 
verbs,  the  meaning  being  that  she  was  separated  finally  from  Aeneas, 
whatever  was  the  cause.  The  indicatives  are  used  instead  of  sub- 
junctives, which  we  should  have  naturally  expected,  like  laetanttcr^ 
E.  IV.  52,  spar  sit,  E.  V.  7,  mittit,  G.  I.  57,  being  regarded  as  the  prin- 
cipal verbs  in  the  sentence,  and  incertum  merely  as  a  sort  of  qualify- 
ing adverb.  Gr.  525.6.  A.  &  S.  265,  R.  I.— 739.  Seu  is  used 
co-ordinately  with  ne,  as  Tacitus  uses  sive  co-ordinately  with  an.  We 
have  already  had  seu  .  .  .  sive  after  dubii,  I.  218.  —741.  Nee  — 
quani  =  nor  did  I  observe  that  she  was  lost  or  turn  my  mind  (tow- 
ards her)  before  that. — 742.  Tumulum  .  .  .  sedem.  Gr.  379.  4. 
A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  {c).  Antiquae  refers  rather  to  the  temple  than  to 
the  goddess.  —  744.  Coinites  =  as  her  companions.  Comites  simply 
expresses  in  what  respect  she  played  them  false,  or  escaped  their 
notice.  —  745.  Deorumque.  Gr.  663.  III.  i.  4).  A.  &  S.  304  (4)  j 
307.  3.  —  749.  Cingor.  See  on  v.  383.  —  750.  Stat  with  an  infin., 
of  a  fixed  resolution,  like  sedet.  Cf  v.  660. — 753.  Retro  —  se- 
quor  =  I  observe  and  trace  backward.  See  on  I.  29,  69.  —  754. 
Lumine  =  with  the  eye.  —  756.  Si  forte  =  on  the  chance  that. 
See  on  v.  136.  —  761.  Porticibus  —  asylo  =  in  the  desolate  clois- 
ters, Juno's  sanctuary;  i.  e.  temple.  —  765.  Auro  solidi  =  of  solid 
gold  :  lit.  solid  with  gold.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 772. 
Infelix;  with  reference  to  Aeneas's  feeling,  not  to  Creusa's  actual 
condition.  —  773.  Nota  =  solita.  The  forms  of  the  shades,  like 
those  of  the  gods  (see  on  v.  592),  were  supposed  to  be  larger  than 
human,  apparently  as  being  no  longer  "cabined,  cribbed,  confined" 
by  the  body. —774.  Steterunt;  like  tulerunt,  E.  IV.  61.  — 775. 
Affari . . .  demere.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  and  S.  209,  R.  5.-777.  Numine 
=  will,  purpose.  See  on  v.  123;  I.  133.  Cf  V.  56. — 779.  Aut 
(=  nor)  connects  fas  (=  destiny)  with  regnator,  as  one  of  the  sub- 
jects  of  sinit.  lUe  is  peculiarly  used  of  Jupiter,  as  a  title  of  rever- 
ence. —  780.  Tibi.    Gr.  388.  I.     A.  &  S.  225.  III.    Exsilia.     The 


THE    AENEID.       BOOK    III.  575 

plural  has  here  (as  indeed  frequently  in  poetry),  a  rhetorical  force,  as 
multiplying  the  troubles  of  Aeneas.  Arandum  is  used  strictly  with 
aequor,  loosely  with  exsilia  (zeugma),  =  to  be  undergone  ...  to  be 
traversed.  —  781.  Et  =  and  then.  Terram.  See  on  v.  742.  Hes- 
pexiam.  See  on  I.  569.  Lydius  refers  to  the  traditional  origin  of 
the  Etruscans  from  Lydia,  a  country  in  the  western  part  of  Asia 
Minor.  Arva  —  virum  =  through  the  rich  cultivated  lands  of  heroes. 

—  784.  Parta  is  peculiarly  used  of  things  that  are  virtually,  though 
not  actually  realized.  Cf  III.  495  ;  VI.  89 ;  E.  III.  68.  Creusae. 
See  on  I.  462.  —  785.  Myrmidonum  —  Dolopum.     See  on  v.  7. 

—  786.  Aut  See  on  V.  779.  Servitum.  Gr.  569.  A.  &  S.  276. 1, 
and  II.  — 787.  Dardanis.  Gr.  316.  A.  &  S.  100.  i  (<5).  —  788. 
Genetrix;  Cybele.  She  was  one  of  the  patronesses  of  Troy,  being 
a  Phrygian  goddess,  and  worshipped  on  Ida.  Virg.  means  evidently 
that  Creusa  is  to  become  one  of  her  attendants,  passing  from  ordi- 
nary humanity  into  a  half-deified  state,  which  agrees  with  v.  773.  — 
789.  Serva . . .  amorem;  i.  e.  continue  to  love.  —  792.  Ibi  =  turn. 
Collo.    Gr.  384.  I.     A.  &  S.  249.  I.  R.  3.  —  795.  Sic.    Cf  I.  225. 

—  798.  Pubein  =  a  band,  company.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  It  is 
meant  to  include  vaguely  the  whole  body.  —  799.  Parati ;  sc.  deduct 
or  some  similar  word.  —  800.  Velim.  Gr.  486.  III.  A.  &  S.  260.  II. 
Pelago.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3  or  255.  2.  —  801.  Jugis 
summae  Idae ;  i.  e.  from  the  summit  of  Ida.  Lucifer.  The  story 
was  that  Lucifer,  the  star  of  Venus,  guided  Aeneas  to  Italy.  —  803. 
Spes  opis  may  either  be  hope  of  giving  aid,  or,  more  probably, 
hope  of  receiving  it,  Aeneas  identifying  himself  with  the  city. 


THE   AENEID.     Book  III. 

In  the  Third  Book  Virgil  treads  yet  more  closely  in  the  steps  of 
Homer,  the  subject  being  the  wanderings  of  Aeneas,  as  that  of  the 
Ninth  and  three  following  books  of  the  Odyssey  is  the  wanderings  of 
Ulysses.  Yet  the  only  place  in  which  the  tvvo  lines  of  adventure 
actually  touch  is  when  they  enter  the  country  of  the  Cyclops  ;  and 
there  Virgil  has  skilfully  contrived  not  to  rival  Homer's  story,  but  to 
appropriate  it,  and  to  make  Aeneas  reap  the  fruit  of  Ulysses's  ex- 
perience without  being  obliged  to  repeat  it  in  his  own  person.  For 
his  other  incidents  he  is  indebted  partly  to  other  portions  of  the  body 
of  heroic  legend,  partly  to  ms  own  invention.     Polydorus  is  from  the 


576  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

Greek  drama ;  the  bleeding  myrtle,  however,  may  be  Virgil's  own, 
though  Heyne  gives  the  credit  of  it  to  the  Cyclic  poets  :  the  adven- 
ture with  the  Harpies  was  suggested  by  Apollonius,  who  also  gave 
hints  for  the  predictions  of  Helenus  and  the  deliverance  of  Ache- 
menides  :  other  legends  seem  to  have  given  the  outline  of  the  voy- 
age, indicating  the  several  places  touched  at.  The  mistakes  made  in 
searching  for  the  new  kingdom,  the  scene  at  Delos,  the  appearance 
of  the  Penates,  the  meeting  with  Andromache,  seem  all  to  be  more 
or  less  original. 

ARGUMENT. 

Troy,  according  to  the  almost  universal  tradition,  was  taken  in  the 
summer.  The  winter  of  this  year,  which  counts  as  the  first  of  the 
seven,  is  spent  by  Aeneas  in  making  preparations  (1-7).  He  sails 
in  the  spring  or  summer  of  the  second  year  (8-  12),  and  spends  the 
winter  in  Thrace,  where  he  builds  a  city  (13-18).  The  tragedy  of 
Polydorus  drives  him  away  in  the  spring  of  the  third  year  (19-69). 
He  goes  to  Delos,  and  thence  to  Crete.  Two  years  are  supposed  to 
be  consumed  in  his  unfortunate  attempt  at  colonization.  His  stay  at 
Actium  brings  him  to  the  end  of  the  fifth  year  (70-284).  The  sixth 
year  is  spent  partly  in  Epirus,  partly  in  Sicily.  In  the  summer  of  the 
seventh  he  arrives  at  Carthage  (I.  755).  The  remainder  of  the  Book 
(285  -  715)  embraces  the  incidents  of  the  sixth  year,  and  of  the  seventh 
up  to  the  time  o*f  the  arrival. 

1.  Asiae.  See  on  II.  557.  —  2.  Immeritam ;  i.  e.  undeserving 
such  a  fate.  The  crimes  of  Laomedon  and  Paris  were  the  cause,  not 
the  nation  in  general.  Visum  ;  the  same  as  in  II.  428.  —  3.  Humo 
=  from  the  ground  :  expressing  total  overthrow.  Fumat.  Mark 
the  pres.  as  expressing  continuance.  Neptunia.  See  on  II.  625.  — 
4.  Diversa  exsilia  =  a  remote  place  of  exile  ;  i.  e.  widely  removed 
from  Troy.  Desertas  =  unoccupied  ;  and  so  fit  for  settlement.  Cf. 
vv.  122,  123.  —  5.  Sub  ipsa  =  close  beneath. — 6.  Antandro;  a 
city  at  the  foot  of  Ida.  Molimur ;  as  in  I.  424.  —  7.  Sistere.  Gr. 
549.  A.  &  S.  269.  —8.  Prima.  Gr.  441.  6.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17. 
A  winter  has  passed  since  the  fall  of  Troy.  —  9.  Et.  See  on  II.  172. 
Fatis.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  — 10.  Quum  =^/  ttmi.  —12.  Pen- 
atibus  et  magnis  dis.  What  the  Penates  were  was  an  unsolved 
problem  among  the  ancients  themselves.  Virg.  classes  them  here 
with  the  magni  Di,  and  elsewhere,  II.  293,  296,  and  IX.  258  foil,  with 
Vesta ;  but  it  is  not  clear  in  either  case  whether  the  association  im- 
plies distinction  or  identification.  All  that  can  be  said  is  that  they 
were  supposed  to  be  in  a  peculiar  sense  the  national  gods  of  Troy 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  577 

(cf.  V.  6^,  where  Acestes  has  other  Penates  of  his  own),  and  that,  as 
their  name  imports,  they  were  connected  with  the  home  and  the 
hearth.     Their  images  were  easily  carried,  as  appears  from  II.  717. 
— 13.  ProciiL     Thrace  was  separated  from  tht  Troad  only  by  the 
Hellespont,  so  that  procul  is  used,  as  it  sometimes  is,  without  any 
notion  of  great  distance,  expressing  local  separation,  and  no  more. 
Mavortia.    Mars  was  the  tutelary  divinity  of  Thrace.    See  on  I.  276. 
Campis.     Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  — 14.  Thraces  arant 
is  interposed  like  Tyrii  temiere  coloni,  I.  12.     Regnata  is  used  pas- 
sively here  and  in  VI.  793  (where,  as  here,  it  is  followed  by  the  dat.), 
though  regfio  is  not  properly  a  transitive  verb.    Lycurgo  ;  a  king  of 
Thrace,  who,  it  is  said,  boldly  opposed  Bacchus  and  drove  him  out 
of  his  kingdom  :  hence  acri.  — 15.  Hospitium  —  Penates  =  (which 
was)  an  ancient  guest-land  of  Troy  and  (whose)  Penates  (were)  allied 
(to  ours) ;  i.  e.  between  which  and  Troy  there  was  a  friendly  alliance. 
Hospithim  and  Penates  may  be  regarded  grammatically  as  in  apposi- 
tion with   Terra.  —  16.  Dum  fuit.      For  the  perfect  with  dmn  in 
the  sense  of  while,  cf  I.  268.  — 17.  Moenia.     It  is  supposed  that 
Virg.  refers  to  Aenos,  a  town  of  Thrace,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hebrus. 
Prima  may  either  mean  that  this  was  his  first  attempt  at  building 
the  promised  city,  or  that  he  began  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  city. 
Ingressus  ;    sc.   terravi.      Iniquis  =  nolentibus,  non  faventibjis.  — 
18.  Aeneadas.    Gr.  363.     A.  &  S.  204.     Nomen ;  i.  e.  for  the  in^ 
habitants,  not  for  the  place.  — 19.  Dionaeae.     See  on  E.  IX.  47. 
Divisque ;  i.  e.  and  the  rest  of  the  gods.     It  was  customary  to  add 
a  general  to  a  special  invocation.     For  an  example  see  G.  I.  21. — 
20.  Nitentem  =  shining,  sleek.      Cf  VI.  654.  —  22.   Tumulus. 
The  mound  is  apparently  of  sand,  which  had  accumulated  over  the 
unburied  body  of  Polydorus,  if  we  suppose  Virg.  to  follow  the  same 
story  as  Euripides,  who  makes  Polymestor  throw  his  victim's  corpse 
into  the  sea.  —  23.    Hastilibus ;  i.  e.  spear-like  wands,  or  shafts. 
Cf  G.  II.  447.     Gr.  414  and  2.     A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 24.  Silvam. 
Cf  G.  II.  15,  26. — 25.  Tegerem;  i.  e.  to  wreathe  or  shadow  the 
altars.     See  on  II.  249.-27.  Quae.     Gr.  445.  8.     A.  &  S.  206  (3> 
and  (a). —28.  Huic ;  for  ex  hac.     Sanguine.    Gr.  428.     A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6.     It  may  be  treated  as  an  abl.  of  manner,  being  regarded  as 
a  variety  for  ater  liijuitur  sangtds  giUtis.  —  29.  MiM.    See  on  Aeneae^ 
I.  92.  —  30.  Gelidus ;   proleptic.  —  32.   Insequor  =  I  proceed. 
Tentare.     See  on  II.  38. — 33.  Cortice  seems  to  be  the  skin  of 
the  root.  —  34.  Nymphas ;  i.  e.  the  Hamadryads.     See  on  E.  V. 
75.  —  35,  Gradivum ;  an  epithet  of  Mars.    Patrem  ;  merely  a  title 
of  honor.     See  on  G.  II.  4.     Geticis  =  Thracian  ;  lit.  Getic.     See 
on  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  10.   no, -^36.  Rite  =  duly.     It  is  used  not  of 
formal  applications  to  the  gods,  but  of  the  regular,  and,  as  it  were,  due 


578  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

blessings  which  the  gods  confer.  Secundarent  visus  =  to  render 
the  portent  propitious.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Omen 
levarent :  a  parallel  expression.  The  omen  was  apparently  gravis  ; 
Aeneas  asks  to  have  it  made  levis.  —  39.  Lacrimabilis  =  piteous. 
40.  Reddita  :=  sent  forth.  —7  41.  Jam  =  at  last ;  i.  e.  after  this 
third  effort.  —  42.  Parce.  See  on  E.  III.  94.  —  42.  Scelerare  ;  i.  e. 
by  disturbing  the  grave  of  a  fellow-countryman  and  relative.      Non 

—  tulit  =  Troy  produced  me  not  a  stranger  to  thee  ;  i.  e.  I  am  a 
Trojan,  not  an  alien.  —  43.  Aut ;  for  neqtie,  non  being  taken  with 
both  clauses.  Cf.  II.  779.  —  44.  Crudeles  terras ;  like  crudeles 
aras,  I.  355.  Litus  avarum  is  an  expression  of  the  same  kind.  — 45. 
Ferrea ;  because  the  points  were  iron.  —  46.  Jaculis  —  acutis  = 
has  shot  up  into  sharp  javelins.     Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  &  S.  247  and  2. 

—  47.  Tum  vero  denotes  a  further  stage  of  horror  than  that  de- 
scribed in  vv.  29,  30.  Ancipiti  expresses  the  doubt  of  Aeneas  wheth- 
er he  ought  to  remain  in  the  country  or  leave  it.  Alendumi.  Gr. 
578.  V.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  7.  —  51.  Regi  ;  Polymestor.  Armis. 
Gr.  385.  A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2.  —  52.  Cingi  —  obsidione.  Virgil's 
meaning  evidently  is  that  as  the  Greeks  grew  stronger  the  siege  was 
converted  into  a  blockade.  —  53.  Fortuna  recessit.  Fortune  is 
said  to  retire,  as  in  v.  615,  to  remain.  —  54.  Res  Agamemnonias 
=  the  interest,  fortunes  of  Agamemnon  ;  i.  e.  the  Grecian  cause.  — 
55.  Fas  omne  (V.  800)  seems  here  to  stand  for  all  laws,  human  and 
divine.  —  56.  Potitur.  Gr.  286.  i.  A.  &  S.  177.  Quid.  Gr.  374. 
5.  A.  &  S.  231,  R.  5  {a)  and  [b).  —  57.  Sacra  =  accursed  ;  be- 
cause sacra  is  used  of  what  is  consecrated,  i.  e.  devoted  to  the  infer- 
nal gods.  —  60,  61.  Excedere  .  .  .  linqui  .  .  .  dare.  Gr.  363  ; 
553.  II.  A.  &  S.  204 ;  270,  R.  I  {c).  For  the  mixture  of  the  pas- 
sive with  the  active  infinitive  cf.  V.  773.  —  61.  PoUutum  hospi- 
tium ;  like  polliito  amore,  V.  6,  the  notion  in  each  case  apparently 
being  the  breach  of  a  sacred  tie.  —  62.  Instauramus  =  we  perform. 
It  is  a  term  for  sacrificial  and  other  solemnities,  so  that  we  need  not 
bring  in  the  notion  of  a  new  interment.  —  63.  Aggeritur  tumulo  = 
is  added  to  the  mound ;  i.  e.  the  casual  mound  already  existing  (v. 
22).  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Stant=are  erected.  Cf.  v.  305  ;  E. 
V.  66.  —  64.  Caeruleis;  of  a  sad  color.  Vittis.  The  altars  are 
wreathed  with  fillets,  as  elsewhere  with  boughs.  Atra;  referring 
rather  to  the  associations  (the  cypress  being  used  in  funerals)  than  to 
the  actual  color  of  the  leaves.  —  66.  Inferimus  =  we  bring  ;  i.  e.  as 
libations :  a  sacrificial  term.  Tepido  ;  because  newly  milked.  Lacte ; 
with  spumantia.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  67.  Sacri; 
i.  e.  of  the  blood  of  victims.  Cf.  V.  78.  —  68.  Condimus  =  we  lay 
to  rest :  just  as  we  talk  of  laying  a  spirit,  as  the  soul  would  wander 
so  long  as  the  body  was  unburied.     Cf.  VI.  326  foil.    Magna  —  cie- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  579 

mus.  The  reference  is  to  the  indamatio  already  mentioned  on  I.  219. 
Supremum ;  not  the  ace.  of  the  object,  but  the  adverbial  ace,  the 
object  being  animam  ;  we  call  upon  his  spirit  with  the  last  call,  or  for 
the  last  time.  The  last  thing  done  at  an  interment  was  to  bid  fare- 
well to  the  deceased  by  pronouncing  the  word  vale.  Gr.  380.  2. 
A.  &  S.  232  (3).  —  69.  Fides  pelago.  Cf  meis  te  fidere  regnis,  V. 
800.  Gr.  392.  I.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8.  —  70.  Auster  ;  for  ven- 
tus.  —  71.  Deducunt.  See  on  I.  551.  —  73.  Sacra  .  .  .  tellus  =  a 
sacred  land  ;  i.  e.  Delos,  the  birthplace  of  Apollo  and  Diana.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  VI.  187,  190.  —  74.  Matri;  Doris.  See  on  11.  419.  The 
dative  limits  gratissima.  Aegaeo ;  applied  to  Neptune  because  he 
was  supposed  to  delight  especially  in  the  Aegean  sea.  —  75.  Pius  = 
grateful ;  i.  e.  to  his  own  birthplace  and  to  the  island  which  had  shel- 
tered his  mother.  Arcitenens  ;  Apollo  ;  i.  e.  as  the  bearer  of  the 
bow,  the  archer.  —  Oras  et  litora.  See  on  G.  II.  44.  —  76.  E  = 
to  ;  lit.  from  ;  suggesting  the  notion  of  distance.  —  Mycono  Gyaro- 
que ;  two  of  the  Cyclades,  the  former  quite  near,  the  latter  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  Delos.  —  77.  Immotam  —  dedit  =  and 
rendered  it  fixed  (so  as)  to  be  inhabited.  —  79.  Apollinis  urbem ; 
Delos.  —  83.  Hospitio  ;  i.  e.  in  consequence  of  the  guest-friendship 
or  tie  of  hospitality  which  had  been  already  formed  between  Anius 
and  Anchises.  —  84.  Saxo  .  .  .  structa  vetusto  =  vetusta  ;  lit. 
built  of  old  rock.  The  material  is  here  conceived  of  as  a  means,  and 
hence  in  the  abl.  without  a  preposition.  —  Venerabar  ==  I  began  to 
venerate  (the  temple)  and  to  pray.  —  85.  Propriam.  See  on  E. 
VII.  31.  Thymbraee  ;  an  epithet  of  Apollo  derived  from  Thym- 
bra,  a  plain  and  city  of  Troas,  where  he  had  a  temple.  —  86.  Man- 
suram  =  that  will  remain,  be  permanent.  Altera  —  Pergama. 
The  city  is  regarded  as  already  existing  in  the  persons  of  those  who 
are  to  inhabit  it.  See  on  II.  703.  —  87.  Reliquias  —  Achilli.  See 
on  I.  30.  —  88.  Quern  sequimur;  i.  e.  who  is  to  be  our  guide? 
like  quae  —  vito  ?  v.  367.  In  both  cases,  the  present  shows  the 
urgency  of  the  request.  They  had  started  without  any  clear  notion 
of  their  destination,  v.  7.  — 89.  Pater.  See  on  G.  II.  4.  Augu- 
rium  is  loosely  used  for  an  oracular  response.  See  on  v.  5.  Animia 
—  nostris  is  expressed  as  if  the  inspiration  which  Apollo  gives  to 
the  seer  (VI.  11)  were  imparted  to  the  ordinary  applicant  at  the  tem- 
ple.—  90.  Vix.  See  on  II.  172.  Omnia  is  explained  by  what 
follows.  —  91.  Liminaque.  The  lengthening  of  a  short  syllable  is 
very  rare  when  it  ends  in  a  vowel.  Gr.  669.  V.  A.  &  S.  309  (i). — 
92.  Adytis  . . .  reclusis.  So  the  temple  flies  open  to  give  the  re- 
sponse, VI.  81.  Cortina;  the  tripod. — 93.  Submissi  —  terram 
=  we  prostrate  ourselves  reverently  upon  the  ground,  —  94.  Duri 
=  inured  to  hardships,  hardy.      Quae.     See  on  quae,  v.  27.     A 


S80  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

stirpe  —  tulit ;    i.  e.  the  land  where  your  ancestral  stock  first  grew. 

—  95.  Ubere  laeto  =  with  joyous  fruitfulness,  into  her  fertile 
bosom  ;  perhaps  with  a  reference  to  the  image  of  a  mother  following. 
Gr.  414  and  3.     A.  &  S.  247  and  2.-96.  Matrem.     Cf.  G.  II.  268. 

—  99.  Mixto  .  .  .  tumultu ;  i.  e.  on  account  of  the  doubtful  in- 
terpretation. Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  100.  Moenia;  i.  e.  the  city 
which  Apollo  had  promised  by  implication.  — 101.  Quo  ;  not  refer- 
ring to  moenia,  but  introducing  a  separate  question.  —  102.  Monu-. 
men ta  =  traditions. — 103.  Spes;  i.  e.  the  object  of  your  hopes. 
Cf.  V.  672.  — 104.  Jovis  .  .  .  insula ;  as  the  birthplace  of  Jove.  — 
106.  Habitant ;  i.  e.  men  inhabit :  another  way  of  saying  centum 
urbes  habitantur.  Regna;  each  being  an  independent  sovereignty. 
— 107.  Maximus  .  .  .  pater  (sc.  natu)  =  our  eldest  ancestor  ;  i.  e. 
the  founder  of  our  race.  There  were  two  legends.  According  to  one 
Teucer  was  a  native  of  Troas,  and  the  first  king  of  Troy.  Dardanus 
came  to  Teucer,  received  his  daughter  in  marriage,  and  afterwards  be- 
came his  successor  in  the  kingdom.  According  to  the  other  Dar- 
danus was  a  native  prince  of  Troy,  and  Teucer  immigrated  into  Troas 
from  Crete,  married  the  daughter  of  Dardanus,  and  succeeded  to  his 
throne.  This  double  origin  of  the  Trojan  race  is  the  cause  of  An- 
chises's  mistake  ;  but  it  seems  from  II.  781  that  Aeneas  should  have 
set  him  right.  — 108.  Rhoeteas.  Troas  is  so  called  from  the  prom- 
ontory of  Rhoeteum  on  the  Hellespont.  — 109.  Optavit.  See  on 
I.  425. — 110.  Steterant.  See  on  slant,  v.  63.  Habitabant 
See  on  v.  106.  — 111.  Hinc;  i.  e.  from  Crete.  Mater;  i.  e.  of  the 
gods.  Cultrix  Cybelae  =  the  inhabitant  of  Cybele  :  a  mountain  in 
Phrygia,  from  which  she  derived  her  name.  Corybantia  aera  = 
the  brazen  cymbals  of  the  Corybantes  ;  i.  e.  the  priests  of  Cybele, 
who  worshipped  her  in  the  forests  and  on  the  mountains  of  Phrygia 
with  drums,  cymbals,  horns,  and  dances. — 112.  Idaeum  nemus  ; 
i.  e.  where  the  rights  of  Cybele  were  celebrated.  Fida  —  sacris 
refers  to  the  mysteries  of  Cybele.  Gr.  387.  A.  &  S.  226. — 113. 
Cybele  was  represented  as  drawn  by  lions.  All  these  are  mentioned 
as  derived  by  Phrygia  from  Crete.  — 115.  Placemus  ventos ;  of 
sacrificing  to  the  gods  of  the  sea,  as  vv.  119,  120  show.  Gnosia.  See 
on  G.  I.  222.  —  116.  Nee  —  cursu;  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles.  Gr.  418  and  2.  A'.  &  S.  236.  Juppiter  may  be  mentioned 
as  the  god  of  the  weather.  See  on  E.  VII.  60.  Adsit.  Gr.  503.  I. ; 
505.  A.  &  S.  263.  2  (I). —118.  Aris.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
254^  R.  3.  — 119.  Neptuno  .  .  .  Apollo.  Neptune  and  Apollo  are 
the  tutelary  deities  of  Troy ;  and  there  is  a  further  reason  for  invok- 
ing them  here,  the  one  as  the  god  of  the  sea,  the  other  as  having 
given  the  oracle.  Pulcher  Apollo.  Cf.  E.  IV.  57.  — 120.  Pecu- 
dem;  probably  a  lamb,  which,  V.  772,  is  offered  under  similar  circum- 


THE   AENEID.        BOOK    III.  581 

Stances  to  the  Tempestates.  — 122.  Idomenea.  Gr.  46.  3.  5).  A.  & 
S.  54.  5  ;  86.  Idomeneus,  a  distinguished  Grecian  chief,  led  a  band 
of  Cretans  to  the  Trojan  war.  The  story  is  that  on  his  voyage  home- 
ward he  was  overtaken  by  a  storm  and  vowed  to  the  gods  of  the  sea 
that  he  would  sacrifice  the  first  thing  that  met  him  on  landing,  that 
this  proved  to  be  his  son,  that  he  fulfilled  his  vow,  that  a  plague 
visited  Crete,  and  that  the  inhabitants  consequently  expelled  him, 
when  he  settled  in  Calabria,  as  mentioned  in  v.  400.  — 123.  Hoste. 
Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (2).  Vacare  =  are  without.  Ad- 
stare  =  stand  ready  to  (our  hand).  Virg.  expresses  himself  as  if  the 
Cretans  had  vacated  the  country  as  well  as  Idomeneus  ;  but  he  may 
only  mean  that  now  that  their  chief  was  gone,  the  people  would  not 
be  unwilling  to  receive  the  Trojans.  — 124.  Ortygiae ;  the  ancient 
name  of  Delos  :  lit.  quail-island. — 125.  Bacchatam.  See  on  G.  II. 
487.  Jugis.  Gr.  422  and  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Naxon.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  III.  636.  Donysam ;  a  small  island  east  of  Naxos. 
Viridem  refers  probably  to  its  vegetation.  — 126.  Olearon ;  a  small 
island  west  of  Paros,  belonging,  like  Donysa,  to  the  group  called 
Sporades.  Niveam  Paron ;  one  of  the  Cyclades,  famed  for  its 
white  marble  :  hence  niveam.  — 127.  Cycladas.  Virg.  first  specifies 
some  of  the  individuals  of  the  group,  and  then  sums  them  all  up  in 
the  general  clause,  sparsas — Cycladas.  So  the  Sporades,  referred  to 
in  the  words  crebris  freta  consita  terris  =  thickly  sown  with  numerous 
lands.  Legimus  =  we  coast  along  ...  we  traverse,  pass  through; 
zeugma.  —  128.  Vario  certamine  =  with  various  emulation  ;  i.  e. 
striving  to  outdo  each  other.  Cf.  v.  290. — 129.  Hortantur  = 
encourage  each  other.  Cretam  —  petamus  ;  giving  a  notion  of  sail- 
or language  ;  For  Crete  and  our  forefathers,  ho  !  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  6.  — 130.  Prosequitur  has  here  its  proper  sense  of  act- 
ing as  an  escort  or  convoy.  A  puppi  =  astern.  Xiuntes  =  as  we 
go.  — 131.  Curetum ;  the  most  ancient  inhabitants  of  Crete,  who 
worshipped  Jupiter  with  noisy  music  and  armed  dances.  They  are 
sometimes  identified  with  the  Corybantes. — 132.  Optatae  molior. 
See  on  I.  424,  425.  — 133.  Pergameam ;  sc.  tirbem.  Cognomine. 
Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 134.  Amare.  Gr.  558.  VI.  3. 
A.  &  S.  273.  2  and  {b).  Arcem  —  tectis  =  to  build  the  citadel  high 
with  roofs.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  — 135.  Jamque. 
See  on  I.  223.  Fere  =  just ;  referring  to  the  two  next  clauses  as  well 
as  to  the  one  in  which  it  stands.  Subductae.  See  on  I.  551.  — 136. 
Connubiis  arvisque.  Gr.  669.  II.  and  3  ;  384.  A.  &  S.  306.  i 
and  (3)  ;  223.  Operata  (sc.  est)  =  were  occupied  with.  —  137. 
Jura  —  dabam ;  i.  e.  a  settled  government  is  established  (cf.  I. 
426 ;  V.  758),  and  houses  (ekher  sites,  or  buildings  vacated  by  the 
Cretans,  v.  123)  apportioned. — 137-139.  Membris;  with  venity 


582  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

like  arboribus  satisque.  Tractu.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257.  The  pas- 
sage may  be  freely  rendered  thus  :  Suddenly  there  came  on  the  human 
frame  a  wasting  sickness,  shed  from  the  whole  tainted  expanse  of  the 
sky,  a  piteous  blight  on  trees  and  crops,  a  year  charged  with  death. 
— 140.  Linquebant  —  animas.  The  life  is  generally  said  to  leave 
the  man,  not  the  man  the  life.  Cf.  V.  517. — 141.  Steriles ;  pro- 
leptic.  Exurere.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5.  Sirius.  See  on 
G.  I.  218.  — 142.  Victum  .  .  .  negabat,  Cf.  G.  I.  149.  —143. 
Remenso.  Cf.  II.  181.  — 144.  Hortatur  .  .  .  ire.  See  on  v.  134. 
Mari.  See  on  tractu,  v.  138.  Veniam  ;  i.  e.  a  gracious  answer  to 
the  questions  which  follow.  See  on  I.  519.  — 145.  Ferat . . .  jubeat. 
Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Ferat  may  be  either  tell  or  give.  See  on 
da,  V.  85.  — 148.  Eflagies  divum  are  the  statues,  not  the  appear- 
ances in  vision.  Cf.  VII.  443.  Penates.  See  on  v.  12.  — 150. 
Jaceutis  =  as  I  lay.  — 150.  In  somnis,  etc.  We  have  here  appar- 
ently a  mixture  of  dream  and  vision,  as  in  I.  355  ;  II.  296,  the  moon- 
light belonging  to  the  latter,  the  other  circumstances  to  the  former. 
— 153.  Aflfari  .  .  .  demere.  See  on  exurere,  v,  141.  — 154.  Dic- 
turus  .  .  .  est ;  said  rhetorically,  as  if  Aeneas  were  certainly  going 
to  arrive  there.  — 155.  Ultro ;  i.  e.  without  waiting  to  be  asked. 
See  on  II.  279.  — 156.  Dardania=  Troja.  Arma  secuti;  sc.  siint. 
Cf.  v.  54.  — 158.  Idem  ;  emphatic.  Gr.  451.  3.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  27 
{a).  — 159.  Tollemus  in  astra ;  referring  generally  to  the  super- 
human glory  of  Aeneas's  descendants,  rather  than  specially  to  the 
actual  apotheosis  of  Caesar  or  Augustus.  — 159.  Magnis  =  for  your 
great  gods  :  not,  as  is  generally  understood,  the  nepotes,  but  the  uiagni 
Penates  (IX.  258)  or  magtti  di  who  are  speaking,  the  authors  and  im- 
personations of  this  national  greatness.  Cf.  II,  295.  — 160.  Fugae; 
as  Aeneas  is  said,  I.  2,  to  be  fato  profugus.  — 162.  Delius  ;  an  epi- 
thet of  Apollo,  from  Delos,  the  place  of  his  birth.  Aut.  See  on  v. 
43.  Cretae.  Gr.  424  and  i.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  i.  — 163-166. 
Repeated  from  I.  530-533,  where  see  notes. — 167.  Nobis  illus- 
trates magnis,  v.  159.  They  identify  themselves  with  the  Trojans,  or 
rather  the  Trojans  with  themselves.  Propriae.  Cf.  v.  85.  — 167. 
Dardanus  .  .  .  lasius.  It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  the  text  with  the 
legend  ;  which  was  that  Dardanus  and  lasius  were  brothers,  the  sons 
of  Corythus,  an  Etruscan  prince  of  Corythus  (Cortona),  or  of  Jupiter 
by  the  wife  of  Corythus,  that  they  emigrated  from  Etruria  and  set- 
tled, Dardanus  in  Phrygia,  where  he  married  the  daughter  of  Teucer, 
and  became  his  successor  in  the  kingdom  of  Troy,  and  lasius  in 
Samothrace.  In  order  to  make  Virg.  consistent  with  himself,  and 
with  the  line  of  tradition  which  he  seems  to  have  followed,  we  must 
suppose  him  to  use  pater  vaguely,  as  a  mere  term  of  respect,  like 
pater  Aeneas^  and  to  intend  a  quo  to  refer  to  Dardanus.     The  Ian- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  583 

guage  is  certainly  against  this,  but  by  taking  lasiusqiie  pater  as 
parenthetical,  the  difficulty  will  be  in  a  measure  removed.  Heyne 
and  Wr.  explain  it  thus  :  Dardamts  cum  lasio,  a  qzio  Dardano.  — 
168.  A  quo  principe  =  from  which  prince. — 169.  Surge  age. 
See  on  v.  462,  — 170.  Corythum  ;  the  place  Corythus.  Requirat. 
Gr.  488  and  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  — 171.  Ausonias  =  Ausonian, 
Italian  :  from  Aitsones,  a  very  ancient  name  of  the  primitive  inhabi- 
tants of  lower  and  middle  Italy.  Dictaea  =  Cretan.  See  on  G.  II. 
536.  — 173.  Sopor  =  a  deep  sleep  ;  i.  e.  favorable  for  a  vivid  dream. 
Illud ;  instead  of  ille^  the  usual  attraction  being  neglected.  — 174. 
Velatas  ;  i.  e.  crowned  with  fillets.  — 175.  Turn.  The  sentence  is 
interrupted  at  deoriim  by  the  parenthesis,  which  produces  an  anaco- 
luthon  (see  on  I.  237),  v.  175  introducing  another  sentence.  Corpore. 
Gr.  425.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  251.  —  177.  Munera  .  .  .  intemerata  = 
offerings  of  unmixed  and  choice  wine. — 178.  Focis.  The  hearth 
was  the  altar  of  the  Penates.  Honore  =  the  libation.  Gr.  430. 
A,  &  S.  257.  — 180.  Prolem  ambiguam  =  the  ambiguous  (be- 
cause capable  of  being  referred  to  either  source)  lineage.  Geminos 
parentes  ;  Dardanus  and  Teucer.  —  181.  Se  —  locorum  =  that 
he  had  been  misled  by  a  mistake  of  a  late  day  (novo)  relative  to  an- 
cient localities. — 182.  Exercite  =  harassed. — 183.  Casus  =  for- 
tunes :  explained  by  what  follows.  —  184.  Portendere ;  sc.  earn. 
Debita ;  sc.  fato.  —  185.  Vocare  =  named.  —  187.  Crederet 
Gr.  486.  4.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  2.  Who  would  have  thought  so  in  those 
days  .?  Cassandra.  See  on  II.  246.  -^  190.  Quoque ;  i.  e.  as  well 
as  the  one  in  Thrace.  Faucis  relictis ;  apparently  introduced  to 
account  for  the  Pergamum  or  Pergamia,  of  a  later  day,  as  one  of  the 
cities  of  Crete.  See  v.  133.  — 191.  Trabe  =  ship,  as  often.  Aequor. 
Gr.  371.  3.  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  Cf.  V.  235.  — 192.  Neo  jam  amplius 
=  and  no  longer.  — 193.  Apparent  belongs  to  coebmi  et  pontus  as 
well  as  to  terrae.  — 194.  Imber  =  a  rain-cloud.  — 195.  Inhorruit 

—  tenebris  =  the  wave  became  ruffled  amid  the  darkness.  Gr.  414 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  The  picture  seems  to  be  of  the  surface 
of  the  water  roughened  or  curled,  partly  by  the  wind,  partly  by  the 
darkness,  which  would  change  its  outline  to  the  eye.  —  196.  Venti 

—  mare.  Cf.  I.  86.  Magna;  with  surgimt.  —198.  Involvere  — 
abstulit.  Cf.  I.  88.  — 199.  Ingeminant  =  repeatedly  flash.  —  200. 
Caeois  =  dark  and  unknown.  —  201.  Negat  discernere  =  dicit 
se  non  discernere  ;  i.  e.  he  cannot  tell  whether  it  is  day  or  night.  Gr. 
545.  2.  I).  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  2. —  202.  Neo  is  used  as  if  non  dicit 
had  preceded  instead  of  negat.  Meminisse  =  scire.  Falinurus  ; 
Aeneas's  pilot.  —  203.  Tres  adeo  .  .  .  soles  =  three  long  days. 
Adeo  strengthens  tres.  —  C^ca  caligine  =  by  blinding  darkness  : 
join  with  incertos.  —  206.   Aperire  =  to  disclose.    Volvere  fu- 


584  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

mum  =  to  roll  up  the  smoke  ;  a  sign  of  an  inhabited  country.  — 
208.  Caerula  =  the  azure  deep.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  7  {2).  — 
210.  Strophades  .  .  .  insulae,  two  small  islands  in  the  Ionian  sea, 
west  of  the  Peloponnesus  and  due  south  from  the  eastern  extremity 
of  Zacynthus.  —  211..  lonio  ;  sc.  niari.  For  the  rhythm  of  this 
verse  cf  G.  I.  437.  —  212.  Harpyiae  (lit.  Plunderers) ;  fabulous 
winged  monsters,  three  in  number,  Celaeno,  Aello,  and  Ocypete, 
daughters  of  Neptune  and  Terra.  They  were  sent  by  Juno  to  plun- 
der the  tables  of  Phineus,  king  of  Thrace,  whence  they  were  driven 
by  Zetes  and  Calais,  the  sons  of  Boreas,  to  the  Strophades,  where 
Aeneas  found  them.  The  word  is  a  trisyllable.  —  213.  Mensas 
metu  .  .  .  priores  =  their  former  tables  through  fear  ;  i.  e.  of  the 
sons  of  Boreas.  —  215.  Pestis  et  ira  =  plague  and  scourge.  — 
220.  Laeta  =  fat.  —  221.  Custode.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7 
(a).  See  on  II.  409.  That  these  animals  were  sacred  to  the  Har- 
pies is  clear  from  v.  247  ;  hence,  as  was  usual  with  animals  conse- 
crated to  the  gods,  they  were  left  to  feed  at  large  without  a  keeper.  — 

222.  Ferro.  See  on  II.  409.  Vocamus ;  i.  e.  we  promise  to  offer 
up  to  them,  if  successful,  a  portion  of  the  booty  which  we  take. — 

223.  Partem  praedamque;  iox  parte77i  praedae.     See  on  I.  61. — 

224.  Exstruimus  toros ;  i.  e.  they  pile  up  turf  to  recline  on  while 
eating.  Dapibus.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  4.  —  225. 
Lapsu.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  226.  Clangoribus 
may  refer  to  the  flapping  of  their  wings  or  to  their  discordant  cries. 

—  229,  230.  Cf.  I.  310,  311. —231.  Reponimus  is  to  be  under- 
stood of  a  second  sacrifice,  the  first  being  implied,  if  not  actually  ex- 
pressed, in  V.  222.  —  232.  Diverse  =  diversa  parte.  Gr.  441.  A.  &  S. 
205,  R.  9.  —  234.  Capessant.  Gr.  530.  II.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  266,  2, 
R.  I  (<^).  — 235.  Gerendum.  Gr.  530.  I.  A.  &  S.  266.  2.-236, 
237.  Tectos  .  .  .  latentia;  proleptic;  i.e.  dispomint(=  place  here 
and  there),  tit  tegantur  .  .  .  ita  condunt,  ut  lateant.  Ergo . . .  delap- 
sae  ;  referring  to  a  third  visitation  :  the  second  came  to  an  end,  v. 
234.  —  239.  Misenus.  See  on  VI.  164,  165. — 240.  Aere.  Gr. 
705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324,  3.  —  241.  Obscenas.  See  on  G.  I.  470. 
Foedare.  Gr.  553.  II.  A.  &  S.  204.  Pelagi  .  .  .  volucres;  refer- 
ring to  the  mythological  origin  of  the  Harpies  from  Neptune,  or  Elec- 
tra,  daughter  of  Oceanus.  — 242.  Vim  =  mark  of  violence.  Tergo 
=  corpore.  —  243.  Sub  sidera  =  up  to  the  stars  ;  i.  e.  high  in  air. 

—  246.  Infelix.  See  on  II.  245.  Rumpit  =  utters,  gives  vent  to. 
Cf.  II.  129.  — 247.  Etiam;  i.  e.  in  addition  to  the  slaughter  of  the 
cattle.  Celaeno  asks  whether  they  are  going  so  far  as  to  wage  war 
in  defence  of  their  right  to  the  cattle  which  they  have  so  unjustly 
slaughtered.  —  248.  Laomedontiadae ;  a  term  of  reproach,  like 
Laomedonteae  Trojacy  G.  I.  502,  on  which  see  note. — 249.  Patrio 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  585 

seems  used  loosel)  for  propria,  as  in  G.  I.  52,  and  =  their  ^r^n  ;  i.  e. 
as  having  been  assigned  to  them  by  the  gods.  —  250.  Aniiaais  goes 
with  accrpite,  as  in  V.  304,  not  with  figite,  though  the  word  may  be 
supplied  in  the  second  clause.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  252.  Fu- 
riarum  .  .  .  maxima  ;  sc.  natu.  Cf.  VI.  605.  Virg.  identifies  or 
confuses  the  Harpies  with  the  Furies.  See  on  G.  I.  278.  —  253. 
Cursu  petitis.  See  on  I.  157  ;  11.  399.  Celaeno  shows  them  that 
she  knows  the  present,  that  they  may  believe  her  prophecy  of  the 
future.  Ventis  vocatis. .  Wr.  makes  it  =  duly  invoked,  and  there- 
fore favorable  ;  but  it  need  mean  nothing  more  than  "  the  winds  shall 
come  at  your  call "  ;  as,  if  any  stress  were  laid  on  due  invocation, 
Celaeno  would  be  inadvertently  giving  profitable  advice  where  she  in- 
tends only  to  terrify.  Cf.  IV.  223;  V.  211.  —  255.  Datam  =  as- 
signed ;  i.  e.  by  destiny.  Cf.  v.  501  ;  IV.  225.  —  256.  Dira  =  mon- 
strous, intense.  See  on  G.  1. 37.  Injuria ;  the  wrong  being  regarded 
as  having  the  power  of  avenging  itself.  Caedis  ;  since  the  Trojans 
were  murderers  in  will  if  not  in  deed.  —  257.  Ambesas  ...  absu- 
mere.  See  onjactatos  .  .  .  arcebat,  I.  29.  So  v.  267.  Subigat.  The 
subj.  is  used  as  if  the  Trojans  would  be  anxious  to  anticipate  the  vis- 
itation by  establishing  themselves  in  their  city.  Gr,  523.  II.  A,  &  S. 
263.  3.  Malis  ;  with  absiwtere.  —  260.  Deriguit  =  froze.  Nee 
jam  amplius.  See  on  v.  192. — 261.  Jubent=wish.  Pacem. 
The  peace  which  they  sought  by  arms  was  liberty  to  feed  unmolested ; 
that  which  they  seek  by  prayer  is  freedom  from  further  annoyance, 
if  the  Harpies  are  merely  monsters,  deliverance  from  divine  ven- 
geance, such  as  that  just  denounced,  if  they  are  goddesses.  262. 
Sint.  Gr.  486,  III.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  4  (3);  260.  II.  — 264.  Nu- 
mina  magna ;  i.  e.  such  as  those  from  whom  Celaeno  derived  her 
knowledge.  Honores  =  sacrifices.  —  265.  Prohibete  minas  == 
ward  off  the  threatened  curses.  — 266.  Placidi  =  appeased. — 267. 
ExcTissos  .  . .  laxare  rudentes  =  to  uncoil  and  let  out  the  ropes. 
The  rudentes  here  are  the  ropes  fastened  to  the  bottom  of  the  sail  at 
its  two  corners  (pedes).  Before  setting  sail,  these  ropes,  which  our 
seamen  call  the  "sheets,"  would  lie  in  a  coil  or  bundle.  In  order, 
therefore,  to  depart,  the  first  thing  was  to  unroll  or  untie  them,  the 
next  to  adjust  them  according  to  the  direction  of  the  wind  and  the 
course  of  the  ship.  Laxate  rudentes  was  equivalent  to  "  ease  the 
sheets."  —  269.  Vocabat.  Gr.  463.  3.  A.  &  S.  209,  N.  9.  —  270 
Zacynthos  and  the  other  localities  here  mentioned  are  the  Ionian 
islands,  which  lie  off  the  west  coast  of  Greece.  Saxis.  Gr.  414  and 
2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i. — 272.  Laertia  regna.  Laertes  was  the 
father  of  Ulysses,  —  273.  Terram  altricem  =  the  land  that  nursed. 
—  274.  Leucatae ;  a  promoiV)ry  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
island  Leucadia.  —  275.  Et  —  Apollo  =  and  (having  passed  Leuca- 


586  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

dia)  Apollo,  dreaded  by  sailors,  comes  into  sight.  See  on  Hor.  C,  S. 
33.  —  276.  Urbi ;  the  town  of  Actium,  off  which  Augustus  gained 
his  famous  naval  victory  over  Antonius. 

278.  Insperata  is  explained  by  vv.  282,  283.  —  279.  Lustramur. 
See  on  II.  383.  The  purification  was  doubtless  required  by  their 
recent  adventure  with  the  Harpies.  Jovi  =  in  honor  of  Jupiter. 
Votis  =  with  votive  offerings.  — 280.  Celebramus  litora  ludis; 
a  variety  for  celebramus  ludos  in  litore,  celebrare  having  its  strict  sense 
of  "  to  make  populous."  —  281.  Patrias  .  .  .  palaestras  =  the  gym- 
nastic exercises  of  their  country.  Palaestra,  properly  the  game  of 
wrestling,  is  given  as  a  specimen  of  the  whole,  which  is  perhaps  the 
force  of  the  plural.  Oleo  labente;  i.  e.  the  oil  with  which  they 
were  anointed  trickled  down  their  bodies  as  they  performed  their 
exercises.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257. — 282.  Evasisse.  See  on  II. 
731. — 284.  Circumvolvitur.  See  on  II.  383.  Annum.  Gr.  371. 
4.  A.  &  S.  233  (2).  —  286.  Abantis.  Of  this  Abas  nothing  is  cer- 
tainly known.  —  287.  Postibus  adversis ;  i.  e.  that  face  one  as  he 
approaches  the  temple.  Shields  and  other  armor  were  often  hung 
up  in  temples  as  votive  offerings.  Rem  =  the  act.  —  288.  Aeneas ; 
sc.  dicavit  or  fixit  from  preceding  verse.  See  on  E.  VII.  30.  De 
(sc.  detracta)  =  (taken)  from.  —  291.  Aerias  Phaeacum  .  .  .  arces 
are  the  mountains  of  Corcyra,  whose  inhabitants  were  called  Phaeaces 
from  its  early  name  Phaeacia.  —  292.  Portu.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224. 
—  293.  Chaonio.  See  on  E.  IX.  13.  Buthroti;  a  seaport  town 
of  Epirus.  Gr.  396.  V.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  2,  N.  —  295.  Helenum. 
Helenus,  a  son  of  Priam,  had  been  taken  prisoner  by  Ulysses,  and 
conveyed  to  Epirus  by  Pyrrhus,  son  of  Achilles,  the  king  of  Epirus, 
who  had  married  Andromache,  Hector's  widow.  Helenus  succeeded 
him  both  in  marriage  and  in  his  kingdom.  —  296.  Conjugio.  See 
on  II.  579.  Aeacidae.  See  on  E.  IV.  36.  —  297.  Patrio ;  as  being 
an  Asiatic,  Andromache  being  the  daughter  of  Eetion,  king  of  the 
Cilician  Thebe.  Cessisse  =  had  passed  to.  —  298.  Amore  com- 
pellare.  See  on  II.  10.  —  301.  SoUemnes  dapes  =  the  annual 
sacrificial  feast.  Quuni  =  at  the  time  when.  —  302.  Falsi.  See 
on  I.  716.  Love  of  country  had  prompted  them  to  give  Trojan  names 
to  the  various  objects  about  them.  The  early  settlers  of  America 
furnish  a  fine  illustration  of  the  same  feeling.  —  304.  Hectoreum. 
See  on  II.  543.  Viridi  —  inauem  =  which  of  green  turf,  an  empty 
(one) ;  i.  e.  -a  cenotaph,  Viridi  caespite  describes  quern.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Geminas.  See  on  v.  63.  Caussam  lacrimis 
=  an  occasion  for  tears.  Caussa  is  generally  found  in  Virg.  with  a 
gen. ;  but  IV.  290  will  help  us  to  understand  the  construction,  show- 
ing that  caussam  lacrimis  is  only  an  abbreviated  form  for  quae  caussa 
lacrimis  esset ;  so  that  the  dat.  will  really  come  under  Gr.  390  and 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   III.  587 

2.  A.  &  S.  227  and  R.  4.  —  309.  Labitur ;  i.  e.  faints.  Longo  .  . . 
tempore.  Cf.  E.  I,  30.  —  311.  Alma  =  genial.  —  314.  Subjicio 
=  I  reply.     Turbatus  =  agitated.     Raris  .  .  .  vocibus  hisco  =  I 

open  my  mouth  in  broken  accents.  Hisco  is  used  of  opening  the 
mouth  without  full  articulation.  — 318.  Excipit.  See  on  G.  II. 
345  ;  A.  I.  276.  Here  there  seems  to  be  an  actual  reference  to  the 
metaphor  in  dejectam.  —  318.  Digna  satis  is  illustrated  by  what 
goes  before,  and  explained  by  what  follows.  —  319.  Hectoris  An- 
dromachen  ■-=  Hector's  Andromache.  Gr.  395;  397,  i  and  (i). 
A.  &  vS.  211  and  R.  7  (i).  There  is  no  need  of  supposing  an  ellipsis. 
PyrrMn'  —  servas ;  i.  e.  art  thou  still  the  wife  (concubine)  of  Pyrr- 
hus  ?  He  wishes  to  know  whether  the  report  he  has  heard  (vv.  294- 
297)  is  false.     Gr.  669,  I.  3  ;  703.  3.     A.  &  S.  322.  7.  —  321.  Felix 

—  alias  ;  doubly  happy,  because  she  died  a  virgin  and  in  her  native 
land.  The  allusion  is  to  Polyxena,  a  daughter  of  Priam,  who  was 
sacrificed  by  Pyrrhus  at  the  tomb  of  Achilles  (hostilem  ad  tumtihim), 
who  had  sought  her  in  marriage.  —  323.  Sortitus.  It  was  custom- 
ary to  divide  the  captives  by  lot.  Pertulit.  For  the  indie,  where 
we  might  have  expected  the  subj.  see  on  G.  II.  460.  —  324.  Captiva. 
Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  —  325.  Nos.  Gr.  446  and  2.  A.  &  S.  209, 
R.  I  {b)  and  R.  7  {b).  Patria ;  of  Troy.  Cf.  V.  624.  It  may  be  the 
abl.  of  place,  or,  more  naturally,  the  abl.  abs.     Diversa.     See  on  v.  4. 

—  326.  Stirpis  Achilleae ;  Pyrrhus.  —  327.  Servitio  enixae  = 
having  borne  children  in  slavery.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2. 
The  phrase  defines  tidimus.  —  328.  Hermionen ;  the  daughter  of 
Menelaus  and  Helena,  and  the  granddaughter  of  Leda.  —  329.  Me 

—  habendam  =  made  over  to  Helenus,  his  slave,  me,  a  slave  too 
(que),  to  be  possessed  (by  him).  —  330.  Ereptae  .  .  .  conjugis  := 
for  his  wife  who  had  been  torn  from  (him)  ;  i.  e.  by  Pyrrhus,  to  whom 
Hermione  had  been  betrothed  by  her  father  during  the  siege  of  Troy, 
and  who  on  his  return  had  claimed  and  married  her.  —  331.  Scele- 
rum  —  agitatus  =  driven  mad  by  the  Furies  (i.  e.  the  avengers)  of 
his  crimes.  He  had  murdered  his  mother  Clytaemnestra.  Orestes; 
the  son  of  Agamemnon.  —  332.  Excipit.  See  on  E.  III.  18.  Pa- 
trias  .  .  .  aras ;  i.  e.  at  Delphi,  where  an  altar  had  been  raised  in 
honor  of  Achilles.  —  333.  Morte.  Gr.  426  and  i.  A.  &  S.  253  and 
N.  I.  Reddita  =  having  been  given  up.  Serv.  saj's  that  Helenus 
had  won  the  gratitude  of  his  master  by  giving  him  profitable  advice 
in  respect  to  the  voyage  on  his  way  home  from  Troy.  Cessit.  See 
on  V.  297.  —  334.  Cognomine.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  —  335. 
Chaone ;  a  brother  of  Helenus.  —  336.  Iliacam  .  .  .  hanc  .  .  . 
arcem ;  epexegetical  of  Pergama.  See  on  Lavinaqtte  litora,  I.  2. 
Jugis  =  to  the  mountain-topi.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  337,  338. 
How  did  you  come  1  by  stress  of  weather  (venti)  ?  or  by  destiny 


588  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

(fata)  ?  or  by  divine  intervention  (deus)  ?  qui  having  virtually  the 
force  of  qiiomodo.  See  on  E.  I.  54.  —  339.  Quid  (sc.  agit)  =  how 
fares  ?  Vescitur.  See  on  I.  546.  —  340.  Quem  —  Troja.  A 
solitary  instance  in  Virg.  of  a  hemistich  where  the  sense  is  incom- 
plete. Copyists  and  commentators  have  exercised  their  wits  in  en- 
deavoring to  supply  the  deficiency  ;  but  it  seems  hardly  wise  to  at- 
tempt to  do  what  Virg.  either  did  not  or  could  not  do.  For  the  sake 
of  giving  a  complete  sense  to  the  verse  we  may  translate  :  "  whom 
(Creusa  bore)  to  thee  when  Troy  (was)  already  (besieged)." — 341. 
Tamen  ==  still ;  i.  e.  in  spite  of  her  death  :  referring  to  ainissae. 
Cura  =  concern,  longing.  —  342.  Ecquid  =  at  all.  Gr.  380.  2. 
A.  &  S.  232  (3).  It  is  used  in  impassioned  interrogations.  —  343. 
Avunculus.  Creusa  was  according  to  one  account  Hector's  sister. 
—  349.  Trojam,  etc.  See  on  v.  302.  Simulata  =  made  like, 
copied  after.  Magnis  ;  sc.  Pergamis.  —  350.  Arentem  =  scanty. 
Cognomine.  Gr.  428  and  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6  (i).  —  351.  Am- 
plector;  i.  e.  in  token  of  recognition,  as  the  women  in  II.  490  em- 
brace the  doors  in  token  of  farewell.  —  353.  Porticibus.  The 
porlicus  seems  to  have  surrounded  the  aula,  which  appears  to  be 
used  in  Virg.  in  the  case  of  a  palace  as  equivalent  to  atrium.     See  on 

II.  528.  Accipiebat  =  entertained.  —  354.  Aulai.  Gr.  42.  3.  2). 
A.  &  S.  43.  I.  Bacchi.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  —  355.  Auro. 
Gr.  7C5.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.  Dapibus;  i.  e.  for  the  gods;  as  in 
V.  301.  —  357.  Tumido;  because  of  the  effect.  —  358.  Vatem. 
Helenus.  —  359.  Qui . . .  sentis  =  who  understandest,  whose  senses 
are  alive  to.  These  supernatural  facts  were  as  open  to  Helenus  as 
the  common  facts  of  sense  to  ordinary  men.  —  360.  Tripodas  .  .  . 
laurus ;  i.  e.  the  indications  of  the  tripods,  laurels,  etc.  Clarii. 
Apollo,  is  so  called  from  his  temple  at  Claros,  near  Colophon,  in 
Ionia.  —  361.  Volucrum  linguas  and  piaepetis  oniina  pennae 
refer  to  the  two  modes  of  divination,  from  the  note  and  from  the 
flight  of  birds.  —  362.  Omnem  cursum  ;  i.  e.  all  my  future  course. 
Prospera  .  .  .  religio  =  favorable  prognostics.  —  363.  Numine  = 
by  the  expression  of  their  will.  See  on  II.  123.  —  364.  Petere  .  .  . 
tentare.  See  on  v.  134-  Repostas  =  remote.  Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S. 
322.  4.  —  365.  Nefas  =  jtefandum.     Gr.  570  and  i.     A.  Sc  S.  276, 

III.  R.  2.  ▼-367.  Obscenam  =  revolting  ;  because  it  compels  to 
eat  loathsome  and  repulsive  food.  Quae  .  .  .  vito.  See  on  v.  88. 
The  intervening  parenthesis  accounts  for  the  direct  form  of  the  ques- 
tion.—  368.  Possim.  The  subj.  may  be  explained  as  depending  on 
seqicens  (=  si  sequar).  Gr.  503.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  4.  — 369.  Hie. 
See  on  I.  728.  Primum  ;  the  correlative  of  deinde,  v.  373. — -370. 
Pacem  =  favor.  Cf  VI.  48.-372.  Multo  — numine  =  bewildered 
by  thy  abounding  presence.  —  373.  Sacerdos.     See  on  dea^  I.  412. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  589 

—  374.  Nam  refers  to  the  words  pauca  tibi .  .  .  expediam,  v.  377, 
introducing  the  ground  on  which  Helenus  proceeds  to  make  a  partial 
revelation  of  the  future,  that  ground  being  the  manifest  truth  (niani- 
festa  fides)  that  Aeneas  has  undertaken  this  voyage  with  the  highest 
supernatural  sanction  ( majoribtis  auspiciis).  This  accords  with  what 
Aeneas  says  in  vv.  362  foil.  Ire.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.  —  375. 
Auspiciis.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  Fides.  See  on 
II.  309.  Sic  .  .  .  ordo  gives  a  reason  for  the  preceding  clause,  sic 
and  is  being  the  emphatic  words.  —  376.  Sortitur.  Jupiter  is  sup- 
posed to  draw  the  decrees  of  fate  like  lots  out  of  the  urn.  So,  IV. 
614,  we  have  fata  Jovis;  Volvit  vices.  The  notion  seems  to  be 
that  of  ordaining  the  succession  of  events,  being  further  explained  by 
vertitur  ordo.  See  on  I.  22.  Is  —  ordo  =  such  a  series  (of  events) 
is  moving  round,  is  in  process  of  accomplishment.  —  377.  Hospita 
=  strange. — 378.  Ausonio.  See  on  v.  171.  —  379.  Parcae. 
See  on  E.  IV.  47.  —  381.  Italiam  =  the  Italy ;  i.  e.  that  part  of 
Italy.  —  382.  Vicinosque  .  .  .  portus ;  sc.  aijus.  —  383.  Longa 

—  terris  =  a  long  impassable  way  separates  far  (from  thee)  by  a  long 
extent  of  country  (lit.  long  lands)  the  Italy,  etc.  Terris ;  abl.  of 
cause  :  it  may  be  the  abl.  of  quality.  —  384.  Ante ;  with  qiiam, 
v.  387.  Trinacria.  See  on  I.  196.  —  385.  Salis.  See  on  I.  35. 
Sal  Ansonitis  is  the  same  as  mareTyrrhemcm.  See  on  I.  67.* —  386. 
Infemique  lacus;  Avernus,  between  Cumae  and  Puteoli.  See 
V.  442.  Insula ;  supposed  to  lie  near  the  promontory  of  Circaeum 
in  Latium,  a  notion  which  the  poet  adopts.  Circae;  a  mythical  sor- 
ceress said  to  have  had  an  earlier  residence  in  Aea,  a  city  or  peninsula 
of  Colchis;  whence  the  epithet  Aeaeae.  —  387.  Fossis.  Gr.  523.  II. 
A.  &  S.  263.  3.  Componere  includes  both  the  sense  of  building 
and  settling.  —  388.  Signa;  i.  e.  the  tokens  that  you  have  reached 
your  destined  home.  Cf.  I.  443. —  389.  Tibi;  with  inventa.  Gr. 
388.  II.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  Secreti=  retired,  sequestered  ;  i.  e.  in  a 
sequestered  part  of  its  course.  —  391.  Capitum.  Gr.  396.  IV.  and  i. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  —  396.  Has;  as  if  he  were  pointing  to  the  east 
coast  of  Italy  in  the  direction  from  Epirus.  Litoris  oram.  See  on 
G.  II.  44.— 398.  Moenia  =  ?^r<^^j.  Graiis.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S. 
225.  II.  —399.  Narycii  .  .  .  Locri  See  on  G.  II.  438. —400. 
Sallentinos  .  .  .  campos ;  the  country  occupied  by  the  Sallentini, 
in  Calabria,  the  southeastern  part  of  Italy.  See  on  v.  122.  Milite. 
See  on  I.  564.  —  401.  Lyctius.  See  on  E.  V.  72.  Meliboei , 
from  Meliboea,  a  town  in  Thessaly,  which  had  been  part  of  the 
dominions  of  Philoctetes. —  402.  Fhiloctetae ;  with /V/^//tz.  Philoc- 
tetes,  -like  Idomeneus,  was  forced  to  leave  his  kingdom  and  settle  in 
Italy,  where  he  built  Petelia^  a  small  town  in  Bruttium.  Muro. 
See  on  I.  506.  — 403.  Quin  =  moreover.  —  405.  Velare.     See  on 


59°  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

II.  707.  Comas.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  The  covering  of  the 
head  during  sacrifice  was  a  distinctively  Roman  custom,  the  Greeks 
sacrificing  with  the  head  uncovered. —  406.  Ne  —  occurrat.  The 
reason  given  for  the  precept  seems  to  be  that  the  appearance  of  an 
enemy,  if  seen  by  the  worshipper,  would  be  an  evil  omen,  or  would 
cause  him  to  break  off"  the  sacrifice.  —  407.  Omina  turbet.  The 
omens  would  have  been  taken  before  the  sacrifice,  and  anything  oc- 
curring during  the  sacrifice  might  spoil  them. —  409.  Casti=///.  — 
411.  Rarescent ;  of  the  gradual  opening  of  a  passage  which  at  a  dis- 
tance appears  closed.  Claustra  =  the  strait.  Pelori ;  a  promon- 
tory  of  Sicily,  at  its  northeastern  point,  where  the  strait  (now 
Messina)  is  the  narrowest,  and  where  were  situated  Scylla  and 
Charybdis.  —  412.  Laeva  .  .  .  tellus ;  the  left  or  southern  side  of 
Sicily,  round  which  Aeneas  was  to  sail  loitgo  circiatu,  so  as  to  avoid 
the  passage  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  —  415.  Aevi  =  temporis, 

—  416.  Dissiluisse  =  leaped  asunder.  —  Protiuus  .  .  una  =  con- 
tinuously one.  —  417.  Medio.     Gr.  422  and  i.     A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. 

—  419.  Litore  diductas  =  separated  in  respect  of  coast ;  i.  e.  the 
ground  on  which  they  stood  being  no  longer  continuous,  but  dis- 
connected. Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  I.  Aestu.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  & 
S.  247  and  2.  — 420.  Dextrum  .  .  .  laevum ;  i,  e.  to  those  sailing 
north.  Scylla  .  .  .  Charybdis.  See  on  I.  200.  Implacata  = 
insatiate.  —  421.  Imo  .  .  .  gurgite  =  with  the  lowest  whirlpool.  Gr. 
414  and  2.  A.  &.  S.  247  and  i.  Ter;  three  times  a  day,  as  appears 
from  Hom.  —  422.  In  abruptum  =  down  to  the  bottom.  Sub 
auras  =  upwards  to  the  air.  —  426.  Prima  —  facies  ==  the  upper- 
most part  of  her  form  (is  that)  of  a  human  being.  Gr.  401.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  8  (i).  Peotore.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  —  427.  Pube 
tenus  =  as  far  as  the  middle  ;  explaining  prima.  Postrema  ;  sc. 
facies.  —  428.  Commissa  =  joined.  —  429.  Metas  lustrare  ==  to 
double  the  extreme  point ;  Pachymim  being  the  southern  promontory 
of  Sicily,  which  they  were  to  sail  round  as  they  would  go  round  a 
goal,  of  which  longos  circumflectere  cursus  is  actually  used,  V.  131.  — 
432.  Canibus.  Ca«^j  and //^/z  are  here  used  indiff"erently. — 435. 
Pro  omnibus  =  for  all ;  i.  e.  as  an  equivalent  for  all  others.  —  436. 
Iterumque  iterumque  ;  better  with  nionebo.  —  437.  Primum ; 
i.  e.  as  the  first  thing  to  do.  — 438.  Dominam ;  of  a  goddess,  v.  113. 

—  439.  Victor  is  explained  by  siipera.  — 441.  Cumaeam  .  .  .  ur- 
bem ;  a  city  on  the  coast  of  Campania,  said  to  have  been  settled  by  a 
colony  from  Chalcis  in  the  island  of  Euboea.  — 442.  Divines ;  either 
because  of  the  residence  of  the  Sibyl  in  its  vicinity  or  of  its  supposed 
connection  with  the  infernal  regions  and  their  deities.  Lacus  et 
Averna;  a  hefndiadys.  See  on  v.  386.  Silvis.  Gr.  414  and  2. 
A..  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  443.  Insauam ;  of  the  prophetic  afflatus,  like 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  59 1 

/urens,  II.  345.  Vatem;  Sibylla.  Rupe  sub  ima;  the  antrum 
immane  of  VI.  II.  —  444.  Foliis  .  .  .  mandat.  Cf.  VL  74.  Leaves 
would  be  among  the  earliest  materials  for  writing.  Notas  et  nomi- 
na  =  marks  and  words  :  a  poetical  expression  for  written  characters. 

—  445.  Carmina.  See  on  E.  IV.  4.  —  446.  Digerit  in  nume- 
rum  =  arranges  in  order.  See  on  II.  182.  Here  the  notion  is  that 
of  regular  succession  in  order  of  time.  —  447.  Locis  ;  with  ma7tent. 

—  448.  Eadem  =  yet ;  i.  e.  though  she  has  written  them  out  and 
left  them,  she  takes  no  further  care  of  them.  Gr.  451.  3.  A.  &  S. 
207,  R.  27  {a).  Tenuis  .  .  .  ventus ;  i.  e.  even  so  light  a  breath  of 
wind  as  is  caused  by  the  opening  of  the  door.  —  452.  Inconsulti ; 
i.  e.  the  prophecies  being  rendered  unintelligible  by  their  displace- 
ment, those  who  come  for  responses  get  no  counsel.  Helenus  is  giv- 
ing the  reason  why  the  oracle  is  in  bad  repute.  —  453.  Tibi  Gr. 
389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  {a).  Tanti.  Gr.  402,  III.  and  i.  A.  &  S. 
214  and  R.  i.  — 456.  Quin  adeas  =  as  to  prevent  'you  from  visit- 
ing ;  depending  upon  tanti,  instead  of  the  more  usual  ut  non.  Gr. 
498  and  I.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  10.  2.  Precibus  —  canat.  The  order 
is  precibiisqiie  poscas  ipsa  canat  oraaUa.  —  457.  Canat.  Gr.  493. 
2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Volens.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15.  — 
459.  Que  .  .  .  que  =  either  ...  or.  See  on  G.  II.  87.  —  460. 
Dabit.  See  on  v.  85.  Venerata  =  duly  besought.  — 461.  Li- 
ceat.  Cf.  v.  379.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i  {<^).  —  462.  Vade 
age  =  go  quickly,  haste  away.  Ingentem ;  proleptic.  —  464.  Gra- 
via.  See  on  v.  91.  — 465.  Stipat  —  argentum.  See  on  I.  195. — 
466.  Dodonaeos.  See  on  E.  IX.  13.  Dodona  belonged  to  the 
kingdom  of  Helenus.  Lebetas.  It  is  said  that  these  were  brazen  * 
kettles  used  by  the  priests  in  Dodona  for  the  purpose  of  predicting 
future  events  from  the  sounds  returned  by  them  when  struck.  — 467. 
Loricam  —  trilicem;  i.  e.  a  coat  of  mail  made  of  metal  plates  fas- 
tened together  with  small  chains,  the  chains  being  three-ply  and  of 
gold.  Join  hamis  with  consertam,  and  auro  with  trilicem. — 468. 
Conum  —  comantes ;  for  galeam  insigjtem  cono  cristisqne  comanti- 
bus. — 469.  Sua.  See  on  I.  461. — 470.  Duces  =  guides  ;  i.  e. 
for  the  voyage.  — 471.  Remigium  may  be  equipments  for  rowing  or 
rowers,  either  sense  suiting  the  passage  equally  well.  —  472.  Jube- 
bat  Anchises.  Cf.  v.  9. — 473.  Ferenti  =  when  favoring;  lit. 
bearing  (us  on  our  way).  — 475.  Dignate.  Gr.  221.  2.  A.  &  S.  162. 
17  (.z).  —  476.  Bis.  See  on  11.  642.-477.  Tibi.  Gr.  381.  3.  3). 
A.  &  S.  228.  3.  Helenus  points  to  the  coast  of  Italy  in  the  direction 
of  Epirus  :  in  this  verse,  however,  he  is  thinking  of  Italy  generally ; 
in  the  next  hanc  is  specially  used  of  that  particular  part  which  lies 
nearest.  — 478.  Tamen;  as  if  he  were  correcting  himself.  For  the 
sense  see  vv.  396  foil.    Praeterlabare.    Gr.  496.  i.     A.  &  S.  262, 


592  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

R.  4.  —  480.  Quid  —  provehor ;  i.  e.  why  do  I  say  more  ?  —  481. 
Demoror.  See  on  II.  647.  — 484.  Ascanio  belongs  to  the  preced- 
ing clause  as  well  as  to  the  one  in  which  it  stands.  Nec  cedit 
honori.  Scarcely  any  two  commentators  have  agreed  in  respect  to 
the  meaning  of  these  words.  Serv.  supposes  it  to  be,  that  Androm- 
ache does  not  yield  to  the  honor  of  Ascanius,  does  not  give  him  less 
than  his  due.  Heyne,  that  Andromache  does  not  yield  to  the  lib- 
erality of  her  husband.  Wr.,  that  chlainys  is  the  subject  oi cedit:  the 
mantle  does  not  yield  to  the  beauty  of  the  other  robes.  Others  have 
adopted  honore.  Con.  suggests  another  rendering,  which,  though  quite 
different  from  all  the  rest,  we  have  after  some  hesitation  decided 
to  adopt:  "nor  does  she  flag  in  the  work  of  honoring  him";  i.  e. 
give  way  to  honor,  as  if  she  were  contending  with  it,  —  a  poetical 
equivalent  for  the  prosaic  nec  cessat  honorare.  He  thinks  the  inter- 
pretation admissible  in  itself  and  suited  to  the  context  (cf.  onerat  in 
next  line).  —  486.  Et  haec  is  to  be  explained  with  reference  to 
the  gifts  of  Helenus  to  Anchises.  —  487.  Sint .  .  .  testentur.  Gr. 
500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  Longum;  an  epithet  of  amoj-em,  yet  to  be 
closely  connected  with  testentur.  —  488.  Hectoreae.  See  on  II. 
543.  Tuorum  =  of  thy  kinsfolk. — 489.  Mihi  limits  super  which 
is  here  =  quae  superes.  Sola  .  .  .  super  =  sole  surviving.  —  490. 
Perebat ;  of  ordinary  movement.  —  491.  Pubesceret  =  he  would 
have  been  blooming  into  youth.  Aevo.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  —  495.  Parta.  See  on  II.  784.-497.  Xanthi.  See  on 
V.  302.  — 499.  Auspiciis.  Gr.  430.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  (a).  Fuerit 
—  obvia  =  will  have  been  less  exposed.  Its  finished  foundation,  it 
is  hoped,  xvill  be  less  in  danger  than  that  of  ancient  Troy.  —  500. 
Thybridis.  Gr.  399.  3  and  3).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  2  (a).  —  501.  Data. 
See  on  V.  255.  —  502.  Cognatas  =  kindred.  Olim;  ys\x\\  facieinus. 
Propinquos  =  neighboring.  —  503.  Epiro,  Hesperia.  Gr.  422 
and  I.  A.  &  S,  254,  R.  3.  —  504.  Casus  =  fortune.  Utramque; 
referring  to  cognatas  urbes.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  404.  —  505.  Trojam 
.  .  .  urbes.  Gr.  373.  A.  &  S.  230.  Animis.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.     Maneat.     Gr.  487.     A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6. 

506.  Pelago.  See  on  II.  179.  Vicina;  i.e.  to  Buthrotum. — 
507.  Italiam.  Gr.  379.  4.  A.  &  S.  235,  R.  5  {c).  Undis ;  with 
both  iter  and  cursus.  The  distance  is  about  fifty  miles.  —  508.  Opaci 
belongs  closely  to  umbrantur.  —  509.  Sternimur.  See  on  II. 
383.  —  510.  Sortiti  remos  =  having  cast  lots  for  the  oars  ;  i.  e.  to 
determine  who  should  constitute  the  rowing  crew  for  the  early  morn- 
ing start.  —  511.  Corpora  curamus ;  referring  to  the  evening  re- 
freshment, and  including  bathing  as  well  as  eating.  Irrigat  =  be- 
tlews  ;  i.  e.  invigorates.  —  512.  Orbem  =  circuit.  It  was  not  yet 
midnight.  —  514.    Auribus  —  captat  =  catches  the  air  with  his 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  593 

ears  ;  i.  e.  listens  for  a  gale.  —  516.  Arcturum,  etc.    5ee  on  I.  744, 

—  517.  Oriona.  See  on  I.  535.  Gr.  612.  5.  A.  &  S.  287.  Ex.  in  Oy 
2.  —  518.  Constare  =  are  uniform,  are  settled.  —  519.  Clarum 
.  .  .  signum ;  i.  e.  by  a  blast  of  the  trumpet.     Castra  movemus ; 

metaphorically,  the  military  image  being  suggested  by  the  trumpet.  — 
520.  Tentamus ;  of  an  unknown  sea,  as  in  E.  IV.  32.  —  525.  Co- 
rona. See  on  G.  II.  528.  —  528.  Maris,  etc. ;  \\\\h  potentes.  —  529. 
Vento.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  530.  Crebrescunt 
.  .  .  patescit.  Gr.  332.  II.  A.  &  S.  187.  II.  2.  The  harbor  was 
called  partus  Veneris,  the  place  Castrum  Minervae.  —  531.  Arce  = 
on  a  height.  —  533.  Curvatus  in  arcum.  The  action  of  the  east 
wind  on  the  water  is  said  to  have  hollowed  out  the  harbor.  —  534. 
Objectae  =  opposite.  —  535.  Ipse;  sc.  partus.  Latet  is  not  in- 
consistent with  patescit  v.  530.  The  harbor  is  retired  and  in  fact  con- 
cealed between  the  rocks  (cautes)  on  each  side  of  it ;  but  as  the  ships 
approach  a  way  is  seen  between  the  barriers.  Aeneas  is  giving  a 
general  account  of  the  haven,  not  describing  its  features  as  they  broke 
upon  him  gradually.  Gemino  . . .  muro.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  Brachia  and  mura  are  two  metaphors  to  express  the 
same  thing,  the  rocks  which  form  the  two  sides  of  the  haven.  —  536. 
Turriti ;  to  be  understood  metaphorically,  crowned  as  with  towers. 
Refugit.  The  eminence  on  which  the  temple  is  placed  slopes  down- 
wards, so  that,  as  the  ships  approach,  the  building  appears  to  recede. 

—  537.  Omen ;  the  first  object  which  meets  us,  regarded  conse- 
quently as  an  omen.  Cf.  I.  442  foil.  —  538.  Candore.  Gr.  428. 
A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6.  —  539.  Hospita.  See  on  v.  377.  Portas  ;  as  of 
a  messenger  :  yours  is  a  message  of  war.  —  540.  Bello.  See  on  II. 
315.  —  Armenta.  See  on  I.  185.  —  541.  Olim  is  used  generally, 
and  =  at  times.  Curru.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  542.  Jugo.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Horses  are  yoked  together  and  are 
thus  made  jointly  amenable  to  the  bit.  The  concord  thus  produced 
is  a  symbol  of  peace,  besides  conducing  to  peaceful  arts,  such  as 
ploughing.  —  544.  Prima ;  because  the  temple  of  Pallas  was  first 
seen  by  them  as  they  approached  the  Italian  coast.  —  545.  Vela- 
mur.  See  on  v.  405.  —  546.  Praeceptis.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
249.  II.  Maxima  =  as  the  greatest ;  i.  e.  on  which  he  had  insisted 
most.  Cf  433  foil.  —  547.  Argivae  intimates  the  reason  why  Juno 
is  to  be  propitiated,  as  the  patroness  of  the  enemies  of  Troy.  —  548. 
Ordine  =  rite.  —  549.  Obvertimus  =  we  turn  about,  direct ;  i.  e. 
to  adapt  the  sail  to  the  direction  of  the  wind.  —  550.  Grajugenum. 
Cf  V.  398.  —  551.  Hinc  ;  of  time,  =  then.  Si  —  fama ;  i.  e.  that 
Hercules  founded  Tarentum  (now  Taratito).  These  words  may  be 
meant  to  point  to  the  fact  that^ere  were  other  and  opposing  legends. 

—  552.  Diva  Lacinia  =  the  Lacinian  goddess  ;   referring  to  the 

38 


594  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

temple  of  Juno  on  the  Lacinian  promontory,  some  pillars  of  which 
are  still  standing,  and  give  the  spot  its  modern  name,  Capo  delle  Co- 
lonne,  or  Cape  Colonna.  The  deity  for  the  temple,  as  in  v.  275. 
Contra ;  i.  e.  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  Stnus  Tarentinus  (now 
Gulf  of  Taranto).  —  553.  Caulonis ;  a  coast  town  of  Bruttium. 
Arces ;  whether  rocks  or  towers  it  is  not  easy  to  say.  Scylaceum ; 
a  town  on  the  Sinus  Scylleticns,  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Caulon. 
The  shore  about  Scylaceum  is  said  not  to  be  rocky,  so  that  the  epi- 
thet refers  to  the  gales  which  blow  about  that  part  of  Italy.  —  554. 
E  fluctu  =  rising  out  of  the  water.  —  556.  Construe  fractas  voces 
ad  litora^  not  voces  fracias  ad  litora  ;  there  were  at  the  shore  broken 
sounds  ;  i.  e.  caused  by  the  breaking  of  the  waves.  —  557.  With  the 
former  part  of  the  line  cf  I.  126,  with  the  latter,  I.  107.  Aestu.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  2.  —  558.  Haec  ilia.  Gr.  450  and  i. 
A.  &  S.  207,  R.  23  [a).  Charybdis.  See  on  I.  200. —  560.  Eri- 
pite ;  sc.  vos.  Cf.  II.  289.  —  561.  Rudentem ;  of  the  sound  of 
the  prow  in  the  water.  —  563.  Ventis  remisque,  or  velis  remisque^ 
is  a  regular  phrase  for  using  every  effort.  —  565.  Ad  Manes  imos ; 
of  extreme  depth,  like  m  Tartara,  G.  II.  292.  See  on  G.  I.  243. 
Desedimus  =  we  have  sunk.  See  on  G.  I.  330.  —  566.  Cava 
saxa  are  the  rocks  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  opposed  to  rorantia  as- 
tra.  Cf  vv.  421  foil.  —  569.  Cyclopum.  See  on  G.  I.  471.  -^ 
571.  Ruinis  =  eruptions.  See  on  G.  II.  308.  —  573.  Turbine  .  .  . 
piceo  =  with  a  pitchy  whirl ;  i.  e.  with  a  whirl  of  pitchy  blackness.  Gr. 
414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  574.  Globos  flammarum.  Cf  G.  I. 
473.  —  576.  Sub  auras  .  .  .  glomerat  =  rolls  up  to  the  air.  —  578. 
Enceladi;  a  hundred-handed  giant,  son  of  Tartarus  and  Terra.  In 
the  war  between  the  gods  and  the  giants  he  was  overthrown  by  Jupi- 
ter and  buried  under  Mount  Aetna.  Semiustum.  Gr.  669.  II.  3. 
A.  &  S.  306.  I.  (3).  —579.  Insuper.  See  on  I.  61.  —  580.  Rup- 
tis  .  ,  .  caminis  =  from  (its)  broken  passages  ;  the  flames  proceed- 
ing from  him  burst  their  way  through  the  sides  of  the  mountain. 
Plammam.  See  on  I.  44.  —  581.  Mutet.  Gr.  529.  A.  &  S.  266. 
2.  —  583.  Noctem.  Gr.  378.  A.  &  S.  236.  Monstra  =  prodi- 
gies, frightful  phenomena.  —  585.  Neque  .  .  .  nee.  The  two  clauses, 
in  Virgil's  usual  manner,  mean  the  same  thing.  Aethra  siderea 
=  with  starry  splendor.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  586. 
Nubila ;  sc.  eraitt.  —  587.  Intempesta  =  blackest ;  because  unfit 
for  action  ;  lit.  unseasonable.  —  588.  Eoo.  See  on  G.  I.  288.  Gr. 
426.  A.  &  S.  253.  —  590.  Macie  .  .  .  suprema=:to  the  last  de- 
gree of  leanness.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  591.  Cultu 
=  in  dress.  —  593.  Respioimus.  The  Trojans  were  apparently 
turned  towards  the  sea,  attending  to  their  ships,  at  the  time  the  stran- 
ger approached.  —  594.  Cetera.    Gr.  380.  2.     A.  &  S.  234.  II.  R.  3. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  595 

—  595,  Et  =  ^/  quidem.  —  599.  Tester  =  ^m  —  600>  Lumen; 

for  aera.  Light  is  identified  with  air  in  G.  II.  340.  —  602.  Scio  =  I 
admit.  E  classibus  =  ^  militibus  in  classe  profectts.  —  604.  Sce- 
leris  . . .  injuria  nostri.  Cf.  nostrae  injuria  caedis,  v.  256.  —  605. 
Spargite  —  fluctus  is  explained  by  IV.  600.  —  607.  Genibus; 
with  volutans.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  608.  Qui  sit.  See 
on  E.  I.  19.  Pari  .  .  .  fateri  See  on  v.  134,  —  609.  Deinde ; 
y^\\}s\  fateri.  Deinde  is  sometimes  used  by  Virgil  out  of  its  place.  See 
on  I.  195.  Agitet  =  is  persecuting  (him) :  his  present  condition  be- 
ing the  more  prominent  object  of  curiosity.  —  611.  Praesenti ;  i.  e. 
taking  effect  at  once,  like  praesens  pecunia,  ready  money.  —  612.  Cf. 
II.  76,  though  its  genuineness  there  is  doubtful.  —  613.  Ulixi  See 
on  I.  30.  —  614.  Nomine.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  G^nitore. 
Gr,  43a  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7(a).  — 615.  Paupere.  Poverty,  as  in  the 
case  of  Sinon,  II.  87,  is  the  reason  why  the  soldier's  calling  is  chosen. 
Mansisset  —  fortuna ;  i.  e.  would  that  I  had  been  content  with  my 
lot  and  stayed  at  home.  — 616.  Hie;  followed  by  in  antra  epexegeti- 
cally.  See  on  E.  I.  54.  —  617.  Cyclopis ;  i.  e.  Polyphemus.  —  618. 
Domus  —  cruentis  =  (his)  abode  of  gore  and  of  bloody  feasts.  Gr. 
428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  The  absence  of  the  adjective  with  sanie  is 
very  unusual  and  harsh.  —  620.  Di  —  pestem.  Cf  v.  265.  —  621. 
Nee  —  ulli  =  no  one  can  either  look  upon  or  address  him  in  speech 
without  terror.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  623,  Vidi  ego- 
met.  Cf  II.  499.  —  624.  Resupinus  =  lying  on  his  back.  — 625. 
IBzspersa  natarent  =  were  splashed  and  swimming  with  blood.  — 
629.  Ve,  for  nee.  See  on  v.  43.  Sui ;  i.  e.  of  his  craftiness.  Gr. 
406.  II.  A.  &  S.  216.  Ithaeus,  when  applied  by  Virg.  to  Ulysses, 
implies  cunning.  See  on  II,  104.  —  630.  Simul;  sc,  ac.  —  631. 
Per  =  throughout ;  with  reference  to  his  enormous  length,  —  633. 
Mero.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  2.  —  634.  Sortiti  vices 
=  having  cast  lots  for  our  parts  ;  i.  e.  for  the  part  each  was  to  take.  — 
635.  Telo ;  i.  e.  a  stake.  —  637,  Argoliei  clipei ;  which  was  round 
and  protected  the  whole  body.  Phoebeae  lampadis;  i.  e.  the 
disc  of  the  sun.  Instar.  Gr.  128.  i)  ;  363.  A.  &  S.  94;  204.  The 
point  of  comparison  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  objects  were  huge,  round, 
and  glaring.  —  642.  The  whole  line  is  a  poetical  synonyme  for  est.  — 
643.  Vulgo  =  passim.  —  645.  Tertia  —  eomplent ;  the  moon  is 
filling  with  light,  or  is  increasing,  for  the  third  time  ;  i.  e.  the  third 
month  is  already  passing.  —  646.  Quum  =  since ;  of  time.  Deserta 
=  forsaken,  unfrequented,  i.  e.  by  men.  —  647.  Ab  rupe  .  .  .  pro- 
spieio  =  I  descry  from  a  rock.  —  649.  Infelicem  =  miserable.  Cf. 
E.  V.  37,  Corna.  See  on  G.  IL  34.  —  650.  Vulsis  radicibus  = 
torn  up  by  the  roots  ;  Ut.  the  ?^ots  having  been  torn  up.  —  651.  Pri- 
mum ;  almost  =  tandem.     See  on  E.  I.  45.  —  652.  Fuisset.    See  on 


596  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

11.94. — 653,  Addixi  expresses  total  surrender,  and  so  prepares 
us  for  the  language  of  self-abandonment  which  follows.  —  656. 
Vasta  . .  .  mole  =  with  his  vast  bulk.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A,  8c  S. 
247  and  2.  Some  make  it  an  abl.  of  quality.  —  657.  Nota  shows 
how  he  made  his  way  in  spite  of  his  blindness.  —  658  Ciii.  Gr. 
386.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  In  this  verse  mark  the  adaptation  of  the 
sound  and  movement  to  the  idea.  Gr.  672.  2.  A.  &  S.  310.  2. —659. 
Manu ;  with  ;r;ov'/.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  660.  Ea. 
Gr.  445.  4.  A.  &  S.  206  (8).  —  662.  Altos  —  fluctus  ...  ad  — 
venit.  Gr.  704.  IV.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  4  (2).  —  668.  Inde;  i.  e.  dg 
fiiictibus,  with  water  taken  from  the  sea.  —  664.  Dentibus.  Gr. 
414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  Gemitu.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  2.  —  666.  Celerare.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5,  Re- 
cepto  supplice.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.-667.  Sic  merito  = 
since  he  had  so  deserved  ;  i.  e.  to  be  received.  Merito  is  a  part,  not 
aaadj.  —  668.  Proni;  of  the  action  of  rowing.  —  670.  Affeotare 
==to  seize,  grasp.  See  on  tegere,  G.  I.  213.  —  671.  Potis  (est)  = 
potest;  sc.  Folyphetmis.  lonios  —  sequendo ;  i.  e.  he  cannot 
move  as  fast  as  the  waves  carry  the  ship  along.  Sequendo.  Gr.  429. 
A.  &  S.  250.  I.  —  673.  Penitus  =  far  within.    Exterrita ;  sc.  est. 

—  676.  Complent.  Gr.  461.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  11  (2).  —  677.  Ad- 
stantes  =  standing  side  by  side.  Nequidquam ;  qtcia  nocere  non 
poterant.  Lumine.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6.  —  678.  Aetnaeos ; 
merely  a  local  epithet.  Coelo.  See  on  II.  186.  Capita  —  ferentes. 
Cf.  I.  189.  —  679.  Quales  quum  =  as  when;  lit.  (such)  as  (are) 
oaks,  etc.,  when  (they).     Vertice  celso  =  on  a  high  mountain-top. 

—  681.  Constiterunt  =  stand  together  ;  an  aoristic  present,  there 
being  no  definite  time  in  comparisons, —  Silva — Jo  vis  is  the  qiiercusy 
as  being  sacred  to  Jupiter  ;  luciis  Dianae  the  cyparissi,  as  being  sacred 
to  Diana,  she  being  regarded  as  an  infernal  goddess.  —  682.  Acer. 
See  on  I.  362.  Quocumque  =  for  any  quarter,  any  direction  what- 
ever. Rudentes  excutere.  See  on  v.  267.  —  683.  Ventis  .  .  . 
secundis  =  to  following  winds  ;  i.  e.  to  sail  before  the  wind,  which- 
ever way  it  blew.  It  would  seem  from  the  context  that  it  must  have 
been  blowing  at  the  time  from  the  south,  and  carrying  them  directly 
on  to  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  from  which  (vv.  561  foil.)  they  had  turned 
away  in  terror.  —  684-686.  Contra  —  retro  =  on  the  other  hand, 
the  injunctions  of  Helenus  warn  them  (socios)  not  to  hold  on  their 
course  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis  —  the  passage  on  each  side 
(utramque)  being  a  hairbreadth  remove  from  death ;  (so)  it  is  re- 
solved to  sail  back  again  ;  i.  e.  toward  the  south  and  the  Cyclopes 
from  which  they  were  fleeing,  as  being  the  less  of  two  evils.  Just 
then  the  north  wind  sprung  up  and  carried  them  into  safety.  On 
inter  see  on  G.  II.  345.     Utraraque  viam;   in  apposition  with 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    III.  597 

curstis,  or  better  perhaps  a  sort  of  cognate  ace.  expressing  the  effect 
of  teneant  ciirs7is.  Ni ;  for  ne,  as  it  is  occasionally  found  elsewhere. 
DiGCrimine  parvo  ;  an  abl.  of  quality  or  characteristic  after  viam. 
The  whole  passage  is  difficult,  has  puzzled  all  the  commentators,  and 
has  been  rejected  by  some  as  an  interpolation.  —  687.  Ab  sede 
Pelori  See  on  v.  41 1.  The  places  off  which  winds  blew  were  called 
by  the  poets  their  homes.  —  688.  Missus  ;  i.  e.  by  the  favor  of  the 
gods.  Saxo.  See  on  I.  166,  167.  —  689.  Pantagiae;  a  small  river 
of  Sicily,  whose  mouth  is  enclosed  with  rocks,  which  form  a  natural 
harbor.  Megaros  =of  Megara  :  a  small  gulf  a  little  north  of  Syra- 
cuse. Thapsum;  a  town  of  Sicily,  on  a  peninsula  of  the  same 
name,  enclosing  the  gulf  of  Megara  on  the  south  side.  —  690.  Re- 
legens  —  litora  =  coasting  backward  again  the  shores  passed  by 
in  his  wanderings ;  i.  e.  under  Ulysses,  with  whom  he  is  supposed  to 
have  traced  the  shore  in  the  opposite  direction.  —  692.  Sicanio  .  .  . 
sinu ;  which  afterwards  formed  the  great  harbor  of  Syracuse.  Gr.  386. 
A.  &  S.  224.  —  693.  Plemyrium ;  a  promontory  of  Sicily,  forming 
the  south  side  of  the  great  harbor  of  Syracuse.  —  694.  Ortygiam. 
See  on  Aeneadas,  v.  18.  It  was  a  small  island  in  the  same  harbor,  in 
which  was  the  celebrated  fountain  Arethusa.  Elidis.  See  on  G.  I.  59. 
—  695.  Vias  ;  for  viam.  —  696.  Ore.  Gr.  414  and  4-  A.  &  S.  247 
and  3.  Undis.  •  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  —  697.  Jussi;  probably  by 
Anchises,  who  throughout  the  book  directs  the  religious  observances 
of  the  Trojans.  —  698.  Exsupero.  Cf.  superare,  I.  244.  Helori ; 
a  small  river  of  Sicily,  south  of  Syracuse,  which  overflowed  its  banks 
at  certain  seasons  ;  hence  the  epithet  stagnatttis.  —  699.  PachynL 
See  on  v.  429.  —  700.  Fatis  =  by  the  oracle ;  i.  e.  of  Apollo.  — 

701.  Camarina ;  a  lake  in  the  south  of  Sicily,  near  a  town  of  the 
same  name.  The  story  is  that  the  place  was  surrounded  by  a  marsh, 
which  the  inhabitants  drained  in  spite  of  the  oracle,  thus  making  the 
spot  accessible  to  the  enemy,  who  took  it.  Geloi;  so  called  from 
Gela,  a  town  in  the  south  of  Sicily,  named  from  the  river  Gelas.  — 

702.  Immanis  =  savage,  fierce  ;  referring  to  the  character  of  the 
tyrants  who  ruled  it.  Some  construe  it  \\\t\ijlttvii.  —  703.  Acragas; 
a  high  mountain  on  the  south  shore  of  Sicily,  on  which  stood  the  city 
of  Agrigentum.  Sometimes  the  city  was  called  Acragas.  —  704. 
Magnanimum.  Gr.  45.  5.  4).  A.  &  S.  53.  Quondam  =  in  after 
times.  It  seems  to  be  Virgil's  remark  rather  than  that  of  Aeneas.  — 
705.  Selinus ;  a  town  on  the  southwestern  shore  of  Sicily,  noted 
for  its  palm-trees.  Gr.  73.  5.  A.  &  S.  76,  Ex.  6.  —  706.  Saxis; 
with  dura.  Lilybeia.  Lilybaeum  was  the  western  promontory  of 
Sicily.  —  707.  Drepani ;  a  t^wn  on  the  western  coast  of  Sicily,  near 
Mount  Eryx,  where  Anchises  died.  Illaetabills  ;  on  account  of  the 
loss  of  his  father.  —  714.  Labor  eztremus.     He  calls  it  his  last 


598  if  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

agony,  losing  in  his  sense  of  it  all  recollection  of  the  subsequent  ship- 
wreck, which  is  barely  glanced  at  in  the  next  line. 


THE  AENEID.     Book  IV. 

The  subject  of  the  Fourth  Book  has  made  it  the  most  attractive, 
perhaps  the  most  celebrated,  part  of  the  poem  :  it  has  provoked  much 
controversy,  and  that  of  a  kind  which  has  an  interest,  not  only  for  the 
scholar,  but  for  the  general  reader ;  much  of  it  has  been  supposed  to 
be  borrowed  from  Apollonius  Rhodius,  whose  work  happens  to  be 
preserved  :  it  is  the  most  dramatic  portion  of  the  Aeneid,  and  as  such 
may  be  viewed  in  relation  to  the  masterpieces  of  Greek  dramatic  art. 

According  to  the  most  detailed  accounts,  as  epitomized  in  the  Dic- 
tionary of  Biography,  Dido's  early  history  up  to  the  time  of  her  land- 
ing in  Africa  coincides  substantially  with  that  narrated  by  Venus  to 
Aeneas  in  Book  I. ;  afterwards  she  is  persecuted  by  her  neighbor, 
King  larbas,  who  demands  her  hand,  resolves  to  avoid  him  by  death, 
erects  a  funeral  pile  under  the  pretence  of  a  sacrifice  to  propitiate  her 
former  husband,  and  kills  herself  there.  Virgil  turns  the  loveless 
queen  into  a  passionate  lover,  keeping,  however,  the  groundwork  of 
the  character,  devotion  to  the  memory  of  her  murdered  lord,  which 
is  only  overcome  by  Venus's  express  agency,  and  even  then  from 
time  to  time  struggles  and  resists.  larbas  is  naturally  made  to  recede 
into  the  distance ;  his  anger  contributes  to  darken  the  prospect  of 
Dido's  desolation,  but  is  in  no  sense  the  motive  cause  of  her  death. 
The  mode  of  her  death  is  borrowed  from  the  traditional  story,  and 
the  fact  of  her  resorting  to  a  pretext  to  conceal  her  purpose  ;  but  as 
the  reason  for  her  death  is  different,  the  pretext  is  different  also.  In 
filling  up  the  picture  which  he  has  sketched  Virgil  is  indebted  partly 
to  Apollonius,  partly  perhaps  to  the  Ajax  of  Sophocles. 

Virgil's  power  is  nowhere  more  conspicuously  shown  than  in  the 
lines  describing  the  horrors  which  drive  Dido  to  her  fatal  purpose 
(vv.  450-473). 

ARGUMENT. 

Dido  having  become  violently  enamored  of  Aeneas,  consults  her 
sister  Anna  on  her  circumstances,  and  by  her  is  advised  to  consent  to 
marriage  with  the  Trojan  prince  (i  -53).  Dido's  feelings  further  de- 
scribed (54-89).   Juno  consults  with  Venus  :  both  agree  to  the  union 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    IV.  599 

now  so  much  desired  by  Dido,  Juno  devising  a  plan  by  which  to  bring 
it  about  (90-  128).  The  queen  proposes  a  hunting  excursion,  which 
accordingly  takes  place ;  but  while  all  are  earnest  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  game,  a  violent  thunder-storm  is  sent  down  by  Juno,  causing  the 
hunters  to  fly  in  different  directions  ;  Aeneas  and  Dido,  however,  ac- 
cidentally take  shelter  in  the  same  cave  (129-  172).  Soon  after  this 
event  Jupiter,  roused  by  the  remonstrances  of  larbas,  sends  Mercury 
to  Aeneas  with  an  authoritative  command  to  leave  Africa  and  make 
for  Italy  (173-278),  which  order  the  son  of  Venus  prepares  to  obey 
(279-295).  Dido  immediately  suspects  the  intentions  of  Aeneas, 
and  expostulates  with  him,  but  in  vain  (296  -  449) ;  and,  accordingly, 
being  unable  to  bear  up  against  her  grief,  she  determines  to  die  (450- 
473).  Concealing  her  purpose  from  her  sister,  she  erects  a  huge  pyre 
and  pretends  that  it  is  intended  for  the  celebration  of  magic  cere- 
monies, by  which  she  may  be  enabled  to  shake  off  her  affection  for 
Aeneas  and  to  forget  him  altogether  (474-  521).  Her  grief  now  in- 
creases to  frenzy  ;  but  by  this  time  Aeneas  has  weighed  anchor,  and 
stands  out  to  sea  in  the  middle  of  the  night  (522  -  583).  In  the  morn- 
ing Dido,  maddened  by  the  sight  of  the  Trojan  ships  in  the  distant 
offing,  breaks  out  in  a  paroxysm  of  lovesick  sorrow,  and  imprecates 
calamities  on  her  once  cherished  guest  (584-629);  and  having  dis- 
missed all  her  attendants,  she  slays  herself  on  the  pyre  (630-705). 

1.  At  contrasts  the  restlessness  of  Dido  with  the  rest  of  Aeneas 
and  the  others.  III.  718.  Cura;  of  love,  as  in  VI.  444.  — 2.  Vul- 
nus  alit.  The  wound  is  said  to  be  nourished,  as  it  is  kept  alive  and 
unhealed.  So  vivit  sub  pectore  vttlnus,  v.  67.  It  does  not  imply  volun- 
tary effort.  Venis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  —  3.  Multa 
and  multus  are  to  be  understood  as  qualifying  recursat,  so  that  they 
nearly  =  j-a^/<?.  —  4.  Gentis  honos  =  the  glory  of  his  ancestry  ;  i.  e. 
as  descended  from  Jupiter  and  Venus.  Valor  (virtus),  high  birth 
(gentis  honos),  personal  appearance  (vtdttis),  and  the  charms  of  con- 
versation (verba),  are  the  four  causes  exciting  Dido  to  love.  —  6. 
Lustrabat  =  was  traversing.  —  8.  Unanimain  =  of  one  heart,  af- 
fectionate. Male  Sana.  =  insana.  See  on  II.  23. — 10.  Quis  — 
hospes  =  ^uis  novus  hospes  (est)  hie  (qiii)  successit  nostris  sedibiis. 
Novus  =  eximius.  Successit ;  as  in  I.  627.  — 11.  Quern  —  ferens 
=  what  sort  of  a  personage  bearing  himself  in  feature  !  Gr.  429. 
A.  &  S.  250.  I.  Quam  —  armis  =  of  how  powerful  a  breast  and 
shoulders  !  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  Armis  from  armus:  gener- 
ally taken  from  anna  =  brave  deeds ;  but  Forb.  and  Con.  prefer  the 
interpretation  here  given.  O^  Enid's  words  in  Tennyson :  "  O  noble 
breast  and  all-puissant  arms  !  "  Dido  speaks  first  of  Aeneas's  per- 
sonal appearance,  afterwards,  v,  13,  of  his  prowess.    The  meaning  then 


60P  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

will  be  that  Dido  can  well  believe  from  Aeneas's  mien  and  stature 
that  his  mother  was  a  goddess.  — 12.  Nec  —  fides  =  nor  is  my  be- 
lief unfounded.  Genus  =  prolem.  — 13.  Degeneres  =  ignoble, 
mean.  — 14.  Exhausta  =  endured.  —  15.  Fixum.  Gr.  438.  3. 
A.  &.  S.  205,  R.  8  [a).  Sederet.  See  on  II.  660.  — 17.  Primus 
amor;  i.  e.  for  Sychaeu*.  Deceptam  fefellit  =  cheated  me  by 
death  and  disappointed  (me).  See  on  jactatos  arcebat,  I.  29,  —  18. 
Pertaesum  .  .  .  fuisset;  sc.  me.  Gr.  298;  299.  A.  &  S.  184  and 
R.  I.  Thalami.  Gr.  410.  III.  and  i.  A.  &  S.  215  (i).  — 19.  Potui 
expresses  that  the  thing  has  all  but  actually  taken  place.  See  on  G. 
II.  133.  Cfv.  603.  Culpae;  i.e.  she  views  a  second  marriage  as 
a  sin  against  the  memory  of  Sychaeus.  —  20.  Fatebor  enim.  Cf. 
E.  I.  32.  —  21.  Sparsos  .  .  .  Penates.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5 
{a).  Cf.  I.  347  foil.  —  22.  Labantem  impulit ;  for  impulit  ut  la- 
baret=\\.2&  impelled  to  waver.  Labantem  is  proleptic.  —  23.  Veteris 

—  flammae.  Cf.  I.  721,  722.  —  24.  Optem.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  6.  Ima  =  to  its  foundations  :  join  with  dehiscat.  Dehiscat 
.  .  .  adigat.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  — 26.  Erebi;  a  god  of 
the  lower  world  for  the  lower  world  itself.  Profundam  =  deep  ; 
i.e.  the  night  of  the  lower  world.  27.  Ante ;  a  pleonastic  repetition 
of  prius  occasioned  by  the  length  of  the  intervening  passage.  Jura 
resolvo.    Cf.  II.  157.  — 28.  Amores.     For  the  plural  see  on  I.  11. 

—  29.  Abstulit ;  i.  e.  has  carried  them  with  him  to  the  grave.  Cf. 
Moore's  line,  "  Her  heart  in  his  grave  is  lying."  —  30.  Sinum ; 
Dido's  own  bosom,  not  her  sister's. 

31.  Luce ;  i.  e.  of  life.     Sorori.     Gr.  388.  4.     A.  &  S.  225.  II. 

—  32.  Solane  .  .  .  maerens  =  pining  alone  ;  i.  e.  in  widowhood. 
Perpetua  .  .  .  juventa  =  all  through  the  springtide  of  life.  Gr. 
378.  I.  A.  &  S.  236.  Carpere  =  wilt  thou  waste  away  t  See  on 
II.  383.  —  33.  Natos  dulces.  Cf  II.  138.  Veneris  .  .  .  prae- 
mia  =  the  joys  of  wedded  love.  —  34.  Id ;  referring  to  the  leading 
thought  of  the  two  preceding  verses ;  viz.  her  abstaining  from  mar- 
riage. Manes  .  .  .  sepultos ;  the  spirit  being  represented  as  buried 
because  its  natural  dwelling  is  underground.  —  35.  Esto  =  be  it  that, 
granted  that :  its  subject  is  really  the  sentences  which  follow. 
Aegram ;  not  the  effect  oi  flexere,  but  expressing  the  state  of  sorrow 
and  desolation  which  prevented  Dido  from  entertaining  former  pro- 
posals of  marriage.  Mariti=/?'i?<r;.  —  36.  Libyae ;  the  gen.  of 
source  depending  on  tnariit.  Tyro  ;  abl.  of  source.  Gr.  425  and  3. 
4).  A.  &  S.  246,  R.  3.  Despectus ;  sc.  est.  larbas.  See  vv.  196 
foil.  —  37.  Africa ;  names  of  countries  were  originally  adjectives. 
Triumphis  dives ;  referring  to  the  constant  wars  between  the  va- 
rious tribes.  Cf  I.  339.  —  38.  Amori.  Gr.  385  and  5.  A.  &  S. 
223,  R.  2.  —  40.  Gaetulae.    The  Gaetuli  were  a  barbarous  tribe  liv- 


THE   AENEID.        BOOK    IV.  6oi 

ing  south  of  Numidia.  Genus.  See  on  I.  339.  Bello.  See  on  I. 
339.  —  41.  Numidae ;  i.  e.  nomads,  so  called  from  their  wandering 
mode  of  life.  They  occupied  the  territory  between  Mauritania  and 
Carthage,  in  the  modern  Algiers.  Infreni  refers  to 'their  habit  of 
riding  without  bridles ;  but  Virg.  probably  intended  the  epithet  to 
have  a  further  symbolical  application.  Perliaps  the  whole  idea  may 
be  broug"ht  out   by  translating,    "  unbridled   as  their  own   horses." 

—  42.  Siti.  Gr.  87.  II.  3  ;  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  82,  Ex.  2  (a) ;  247 
and  I.  — 43.  Barcaei  ;  the  inhabitants  of  Barce,  a  city  of  Cyrenaica, 
Tyro.  Gr.  421.  II.  A.  &  S.  255.  i.  —  45.  Dis  .  .  .  Junone.  Gr. 
431.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  7  (a).  —  Conjugio.  Gr.*4i4  and  2.  A.  &  S. 
247  and  I.  —  49.  Quantis  .  .  .  rebus  =  quantis  opibtis.  Gr.  414 
and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  50.  Tu  is  often  expressed  to  give  force 
to  a  precept.  Posce  —  veniam ;  i.  e.  to  avert  the  anger  portended 
by  the  ill-omened  dreams  of  v.  9.  Sacris  litatis  =  having  offered 
propitiatory  sacrifices.  —  51.  Innecte  =  devise  one  after  another ; 
more  lit.  string  together.  —  52.  Desaevit  =  rages  furiously  ;  not, 
ceases  to  rage.  Aquosus  Orion ;  like  nimhostis  Orion,  I.  535.  — 
53.  Quassataeque  rates.  Cf.  I.  551.  Non  tractabile.  See  on 
G.  I.  21 1.  —  54.  His  dictis.  Gr.  414  and  4.  A.  &  S.  247  and  3.  In- 
censum  =  already  on  fire.  Amore ;  with  ivfiammavit.  Gr.  414  and 
2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  —  55.  Solvit  pudorem  =  removes  her  scru- 
ples :  apparently  referring  back  to  v.  27.  Here  it  is  in  thought  that 
the  restraints  of  shame  are  broken.  —  56.  Per  aras;  i.  e.  going  from 
altar  to  altar.  —  57.  De  more  belongs  to  the  whole  clause  madant 
ledas  bidentesy  not  exclusively  to  lectas.  Cf.  III.  369  ;  V.  96.  Biden- 
tes  =  ewes  from  one  to  two  years  old.  The  sheep,  until  it  is  one 
year  old,  has  a  set  of  eight  primary  or  milk  teeth  :  the  two  central  of 
these  eight  teeth  then  drop  out,  and  are  replaced  by  the  first  two 
teeth  of  the  second  or  permanent  set,  which  being  very  large  and  con- 
spicuous among  the  six  remaining  milk  teeth,  the  animal  at  first  sight 
appears  to  have  only  two  teeth  ;  hence  the  appellation  bidens :  lit. 
two-toothed.  At  the  end  of  the  second  year,  two  more  ot  the  milk 
teeth  drop,  and  are  replaced  by  two  large  permanent  teeth,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  first  two.     The  animal  is  therefore  no  longer  bidens. 

—  58".  Cereri  See  on  G.  I.  7.  Phoebo.  See  on  E.  V.  35.  Lyaeo. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  67.  —  59.  Cui . . .  curae.  Gr.  390.  A.  &  S.  227.  — 
61.  Fundit ;  sc.  patera77i  ;  i,  e.  the  contents  of  it.  The  libation  was 
preliminary  to  the  sacrifice.  —  62.  Aut  merely  distinguishes  different 
parts  of  the  same  scene.  Ora  deuuL  The  statues  of  the  gods, 
being  in  the  temple,  are  supposed  to  be  looking  on.  So  v.  204. 
Pingues  aras  ;  i.  e.  on  which  many  victims  were  offered.     Cf.  v.  201. 

—  63.  Instaurat  =  fills  up  ;  i.  e.  continually  renews  the  sacrifices 
during  the  day.  —  64.  Inhians  expresses  attentive  gazing.    Spiran- 


6o2  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

tia  =  quivering,  palpitating.  —  65.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232 
(3), —  66.  Est.  Gr.  291.  A.  &  S.  181.  Molles  =  soft;  i.  e.  her 
very  marrow.  —  67.  Vivit.  See  on  v.  2.  —  69.  Urbe.  Gr.  422.  i 
and  i).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  2  {d).  —  71.  Agens  telis.  Cl:  I.  191. 
Volatile  ferrum  =  the  winged  steel.  —  72.  Nescius.  The  archer's 
ignorance  accounts  for  the  doe  being  left  to  wander  alone,  bleeding 
to  death,  while  it  is  itself  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  he  is  shooting 
among  the  trees.  Puga.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  —  73- 
Dictaeos.  See  on  III.  171  ;  G.  II.  536.  — 74.  Moenia;  for  urbem. 
See  on  II.  234. — 75.  Urbem  paratam  is  an  appeal  to  the  weari- 
ness of  those  whose  city  was  yet  to  be  sought.  Cf.  I.  437,  557  ;  III. 
496  foil.  —  77.  Eadem  . . .  convivia ;  i.  e.  the  banquet  of  yesterday. 

—  78.  Deaiens  ;  because  a  second  recital  was  sure  to  increase  her 
passion.  —  79.  Ab  ore  =  on  the  lips.  —  80.  Digressi ;  sc.  the 
guests.    Cf.  III.  482,  492.  —  81.  Suadent  —  somnos.    Cf.  II.  9. 

—  82.  Maeret.  See  on  maerens,  v.  32.  Stratdsque  reliotis  ;  i.  e. 
the  couch  in  the  banqueting-hall  which  Aeneas  had  left.  —  84,  85. 
These  lines  have  been  supposed  to  imply  that  Ascanius  is  left  behind, 
so  that  the  queen  can  fondle  him  after  his  father  has  retired.  But  Virg. 
is  not  necessarily  narrating  the  events  of  a  single  day.  The  simple 
meaning  is,  that  whenever  they  are  separated,  she  has  him  always  in 
her  mind,  and,  when  she  can,  solaces  herself  by  the  presence  of  Asca- 
nius. Detinet  =  holds  him  long.  Cf.  I.  670.  Infandum.  See  on 
II.  3.  Si  —  possit  =  (to  see)  whether  she  can  beguile.  Gr.  525  and 
I.  A.  &  S.  265  ;  198.  1 1,  R.  {e).  —  86  -  90.  Cf.  I.  423  foil,  504  foil. 
Arma  —  exercet,  for  exercet  se  in  armis.  Cf.  III.  281;  VI.  642. 
Portus.  See  on  I.  427.  Minae  —  ingentes  =  the  great  threaten- 
ing walls.  Machina  =  the  military  engine.  Cf.  II.  46,  151,  237. 
Quam.  Gr.  453.  A.  &  S.  206  (17).  Tali  ...  peste  =  by  such  a 
destructive  passion.  See  on  I.  712.  —  91.  Pamam  =  regard  for  her 
reputation.  —  95.  The  words  are  as  sarcastic  as  possible  :  the  triumph 
is  of  two  over  one,  of  gods  over  a  mortal,  and  that  a  woman.  —  96. 
Adea  See  on  E.  IV.  11.  — 98.  Modus  =  limit;  sc.  inimicitiam 
exercendi.  Quo  —  tanto  =  whither  (i.  e.  with  what  view)  now  (will 
you  go  on)  in  so  great  a  contest  ?  —  99.  Quin  =  why  not.  Pactos 
hymenaeos  =  a  marriage  contract.  — 100.  Exercemus  =  culti- 
vate .  .  .  solemnize  :  zeugma. — 102.  Communem  =  in  common  :  a 
predicate.  Paribus  . . .  auspiciis  =  with  joint  authority.  — 103. 
Liceat ;  sc.  Bidoni.  — 104.  Dotales  =  as  a  dowry.  Tuae.  Venus 
is  said  to  receive  into  her  power  what  Aeneas,  her  son,  receives.  — 
105.  OUi  limits  esi  ingressa.  Gr.  186.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  134,  R.  i. 
Enim  gives  the  reason  why  Venus  does  not  speak  sincerely ;  she 
repels  craft  by  craft.  Mente.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and 
2. — 106.  Oras.     See  on  Italiam,  I.  2.  —  107.  Est  ingressa  == 


THE  AENEID.      BOOK   IV.  603 

began  to  speak.  —  108.  Abnuat . . .  malit  Gr.  486.  II.  A.  & 
S.  260,  R.  5.  —  109.  Factum  —  sequatur  =  a  favorable  result 
may  attend  the  scheme.  —  110.  Fatis  —  feror  =  I  am  borne 
along  in  uncertainty  by  the  fates.  —  111.  Velit.  Gr.  525  and  i. 
A.  &  S.  265;  198.  II,  R  {e).  Tyriis  Trojaque  profectis. 
Cf.  I.  732.  —  114.  Excepit  =  respondit :  one  speaker  taking  the 
conversation  from  another.  —  115.  Mecum  =  meus,  Iste  =  that 
of  yours  ;  i.  e.  that  which  yoit  speak  of.  Gr.  450.  A.  &  S.  207,  R. 
25.  Quod  inst at  =  which  is  in  hand;  i.  e.  the  present  business. 
— 116.  Advertite;  sc.  ammzi^/i. — 117.  Venatum.  Gr.  569.  A. 
&  S.  276.  II. — 118.  Ortus  extulerit  =  shall  have  brought  forth 
his  rising  :  for  extulerit  se  ortu.  Titan  =  Sol ;  as  being  the  son  of 
Hyperion,  one  of  the  Titans.  —  120.  Nigrantem  —  grandine  = 
black  with  mingled  hail.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A.  &  S.  247  and  i.  — 121. 
Trepidant  alae  =  the  mounted  hunters  are  hurrying  hither  and 
thither.  Saltus.  See  on  G.  I.  16.  Indagine  =  with  nets,  dogs, 
and  men  :  lit.  with  an  encircling.  Indago  means  the  process  of  catch- 
ing wild  beasts  by  stopping  up  the  outlets  of  the  woods  with  nets, 
men,  dogs,  etc.  — 124.  Speluncam.  See  on  I.  365.  Adero ;  i.  e. 
as  the  goddess  of  marriage.  Tua  —  voluntas  =  if  I  may  rely  on 
your  compliance  :  lit.  if  your  compliance  (shall  be)  reliable  to  me  : 
certa  being  predicate. — 126.  Cf.  I.  73  and  note. — ^127.  Hie;  the 
adverb.  Hymenaeus  ;  the  god  of  marriage.  Petenti ;  better  with 
adnuit.  — 128.  Dolis  .  .  .  repertis ;  of  Juno's  craft  discovered  by 
Venus.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —130.  Portis.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S. 
255,  R.  3  [b).  Jubare  (sc.  soils)  =  the  light  (of  the  sun).  — 131. 
Retia  rara  . .  .  plague.     See  on  Hor.  Ep.  II.  33.     Ferro.     See  on 

I.  313.  — 132.  Massyli;  a  people  of  eastern  Numidia,  here  put  for 
Afri.  Ruunt  properly  applies  only  to  the  horsemen  and  the  dogs, 
but  the  hunting  apparatus  is  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  cortege,  and 
only  one  verb  is  used  :  zeugma.  Odora  canum  vis  =  the  keen- 
scented  dogs. — 133.  Cunotantem;  i.  e.  at  her  toilet.  Limina; 
i.  e.  of  the  palace.  — 134.  Ostro  —  auro.  Gr.  414  and  2.  A,  &  S. 
247  and  I.  — 135.  Sonipes  =  the  prancing  steed.  — 137.  Chlamy- 
dem  ciroumdata  =  having  thrown  a  mantle  over  her.  Gr.  374.  7. 
A.  &  S.  234,  R.  I  (a).  Limbo.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  — 138. 
Nodantur  in  aurum  =  are  tied  into  a  knot  and  fastened  with  gold  ; 
i.  e.  with  a  gold  hair-pin  or  clasp.  In  aurum  ;  on  account  of  the 
common  construction,  in  nodzim.  — 142.  Agmina  jungit.     See  on 

II.  267.  —143.  Lyciam.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  4.  64.  —144.  Delum 
matsrnam.  See  on  III.  73.  — 145.  Instaurat  is  here  used  of  the 
renewal  of  intermitted  obs^vances.  See  on  III.  63.  Choros.  See 
on  I.  499.  — 146.  Cretes ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Crete. 
Dryopes ;   a  people  who  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Parnasns. 


6o4  NOTES   ON    VIRGIL. 

Agathyrsi;  the  neighbors  of  the  Geloni.  See  on  G.  II.  115.  They 
represent  Apollo's  Hyperborean  worshippers.  — 147.  Cynthi,  See 
on  I.  498.  — 148.  Fronde ;  i.  e.  of  laurel,  which  was  sacred  to  Apollo. 
Premit .  . .  fingens.  The  notion  is  that  of  restraint  and  regulation. 
Implicat  auro  =  entwines  (it)  with  a  circlet  of  gold.  — 149.  Haud 
. .  .  segnior  =  with  no  less  active  grace  :  lit.  not  more  sluggish.  — 
150.  Tantum ;  i.  e.  qttantwn  Apollonis.  Ore.  Gr.  425.  A.  &  S. 
242.  — 151.  Lustra  =  forests.  — 152.  Dejectae  =  dislodged  ;  i.  e. 
by  the  hunters. — 153.  Jugis  =  from  the  heights.  — 154.  Trans- 
mittunt  cursu  =  run  across  :  lit.  send  (themselves)  across  by  run- 
ning. Agniina  .  .  .  pulverulenta  —  glomerant  =  gather  them- 
selves, as  they  flee,  into  dust-covered  herds.  — 157.  Cursu.  Gr.  414 
and  3.  A.  &  S.*247  and  2.  So  cursu,  v.  154,  and/z/^a,  v.  155.  — 158. 
Spumantem  . . .  aprum.  Cf  I.  324.  Dari  refers  to  votis  optat: 
granted  in  answer  to  prayer.  Inertia.  See  on  II.  364.  Votis;  with 
optat.  Gr.  414  and  3.  A.  &  S.  247  and  2.  — 160.  Cf.  I.  124.  — 161. 
Grandine.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  — 162.  Passim  =  dispersedly. 
—  164.  Tecta  =  placesofshelter.  — 165.  Cf.  v.  124.— 166.  Prima; 
as  the  oldest  of  the  deities  (Henry).  Cf.  primani  deorum  Tellurem, 
VIII.  136.  Tellus  was  one  of  the  deities  presiding  over  marriage. 
— 167.  Signum  consists,  probably,  in  what  follows.  Fulsere  — 
connubiis  =  the  lightnings  and  the  air  witnessing  to  the  nuptials 
flashed.  Fulsere  ignes  et  aether  =fulsit  aether  ignibus.  — 168.  Con- 
nubiis. Gr.  399.  5.  I) ;  669.  II.  3.  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  7;  306.  i  (3). 
Summo  —  vertice  =  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain.  Ulularunt. 
This  verb  is  used  of  triumphal  or  festive  cries,  such  as  doubtless 
greeted  the  marriage  procession.  From  the  imitation  of  this  passage 
by  Ovid  (Her.  7.  95),  it  is  clear  that  he  supposed  the  ululatns  of  the 
nymphs  to  be  a  good  sign ;  and  Henry,  followed  by  Con.,  regards 
the  whole  description  as  one,  not  of  an  inauspicious,  but  of  an  auspi- 
cious marriage,  in  which  the  gods  take  the  parts  ordinarily  performed 
by  mortals.  Nymphae.  They  may  be  Oreads,  Dryads,  or  Naiads. 
Henry  argues  from  summo  vertice  that  they  are  Oreads.  — 169  - 171. 
The  meaning  is,  that  day  sealed  Dido's  ruin,  for  henceforth  she  al- 
lowed herself  to  regard  Aeneas  as  her  husband  and  treated  him  as 
such  openly.  — 170.  Specie  famave  =  by  the  appearance  (of  the 
thing)  or  by  the  speech  of  people.  **  She  cares  nought  for  the  com- 
mon eye  or  the  common  tongue."  — 172.  Culpam.  Cf  v.  19.  — 
173.  Fama  =  Rumor.  — 174.  Malum.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  — 
176.  Primo  =  at  first. — 178.  Ira  —  deorum  =  enraged  with  an- 
ger against  the  gods  ;  i.  e.  because  they  thrust  her  offspring,  the  Titans, 
down  to  Tartarus.  Ira  with  gen.  of  the  cause  of  quarrel  occurs  in  II. 
413  :  it  is  here  extended  to  the  persons  against  whom  anger  is  felt. 
— 179.  Virg.  seems  to  confuse  Titans  and  Giants,  Enceladus  being 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   IV.  605 

a  Giant,  Coeus  a  Titan.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  4.  41-56  and  73  foil. 
—180.  Pedibus  . . .  alls.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Pernicibus 
=  untiring.  —  181.  Cui  limits  stmt  understood  and  sonant.  — 182. 
Subter.  An  eye  is  supposed  to  be  under  every  feather.  — 184. 
Coeli  —  terrae  =  inter  caelum  et  terrain.  — 185.  Stridens  ;  of  the 
noise  made  by  her  wings.  Somno.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  — 186. 
Luce  =  by  day.  Gustos  =  as  a  spy  ;  i.  e.  carefully  watching  that 
nothing  may  escape  her. — 188.  Quam  —  veri  =  as  a  reporter  of 
truth  ;  sc.  is  tenacious  of  truth.  — 192,  Cui  . .  .  viro  =  to  whom  as 
a  husband.  Dignetur.  Gr.  529,  A.  &  S.  266.  2.  — 193.  Hiemem 
—  fovere  =  are  passing  the  winter  together  in  pleasures,  as  long  as 
it  (is) :  an  unusual  expression  for  se  Itixti  fovere  per  hiemem.  — 194. 
Regnorum;  i.  e.  of  Carthage  and  Italy. — 195.  Hsipc  —  ora;  i.  e. 
with  these  tales  she  fills  every  mouth.  — 196.  larban.  Cf  v.  36. 
— 198.  Hie  satus.  larbas  is  here  made  a  son  of  Ammon,  the 
Libyan  god  whom  the  Greeks  identified  with  Zeus  and  the  Romans 
with  Jupiter.  Garamantide  =  Libyan.  The  Garamantes  were  a 
powerful  tribe  in  the  interior  of  Africa,  —  200.  Vigilem  =  ever- 
burning. —  201.  Excubias  =  watches.  Gr,  363.  A.  &  S.  204,  — 
202.  Solum  . . .  limina:  accusatives  somewhat  loosely  connected 
with  sacraverat.  —  203,  Animi.  Gr.  399,  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  i 
{a).  — 204,  Media  —  numina  :=  in  the  midst  of  the  statues.  —  205. 
Multa  Jovem.  Gr.  374,  A.  &  S,  231,  —  206.  Nunc;  i.  e.  now 
and  never  before,  thy  worship  having  been,  until  introduced  by  me, 
unknown  to  the  Maurusian  (=  Moorish)  nation.  Piotis  . . .  toris 
points  to  banquets  like  Dido's  in  A.  I. —  207.  Lenaeum  . . .  hono- 
rem.  See  on  I.  736;  G.  II.  4. — 208.  Genitor;  instead  of  the 
vague  pater,  because  larbas  is  insisting  on  real  relationship.  —  209. 
Caeci  =  aimless.  It  is  emphatic.  —  210.  Inania  —  miscent  =^  do 
they  (i.  e.  ignes)  mingle  unmeaning  thunders  ?  Miscent  is  here  ap- 
plied to  the  vague  confused  rumbling  of  thunder.  —  212.  Pretio  = 
by  money,  by  purchase.  Cf.  I.  367,  Litus;  land  by  the  sea,  — 213. 
Loci  leges  =  jurisdiction  over  the  place  ;  i.  e.  whom  we  made  queen 
of  the  spot.  —  214,  Dominumi  is  here  used  in  an  invidious  sense.  — 
215.  lUe.  Gr,  450,  5.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  24.  Paris ;  i,  e.  in  his  sup- 
posed effeminacy  and  in  his  conquest  of  the  bride  of  another.  —  216. 
Maeonia  =  Lydian.  See  on  Ov.  M.  Ill,  583.  Mentum.  Gr,  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  217.  Rapto  =  his  prey.  Potitur.  See  on  III. 
56.  — 218.  The  force  of  quippe  here  is  doubtful.  On  the  whole  we 
prefer  to  restrict  its  reference  to  tuis,  =  to  thy  (temples)  indeed  ; 
i.  e.  we  are  bringing  gifts  to  temples  where  we  believe  thou  dwellest, 
quippe  tuis  answering  to  inanem.  Famam  —  inanem  =  and  cherish 
thy  empty  (i,  e.  worthless  to  us^reputation  ;  fai7iam  referring  generally 
to  the  reputation  of  Jove  as  a  god,  rather  than  specially  to  his  reputed 


6o6  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

relation  to  larbas.  —  219.  Arasque  tenentem.  The  touching  of 
the  altar  implies  solemnity  and  earnestness.  —  223.  Vade  age.  See 
on  III.  462. — 225.  Exspectat  =  is  delaying:  a  very  micommon 
use  of  the  word.  Datas.  See  on  III.  255.  —  227.  Genetrix: 
Venus.  —  228.  Ideo ;  i.  e.  that  he  might  dwell  in  Carthage  unmind- 
ful of  his  kingdom.  Bis:  once  from  Diomedes  (see  on  I.  97,  98), 
and  again  from  the  Greeks  at  the  sack  of  Troy  (see  on  II.  632). 
Vindicat  ==  preserved  and  still  preserves.  —  229  ;  sc.  ilium  from 
V.  227.  Gravidam  imperils  =  teeming  with  empire.  Bello.  Gr. 
414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  230.  Regeret.  G.  501. 1.  A.  &  S.  264.  i. 
Genus  . . .  proderet  =  should  transmit  a  line.  —  231.  Ac  —  or- 
bem.  Aeneas  is  said  to  do  what  Rome  ultimately  did.  —  232. 
Accendit ;  sc»  eimi.  —  233.  Super  =  for,  on  account  of.  —  234. 
Pater.  Gr.  363  and  2.  A.  &  S.  204.  Romanas  . . .  arces.  See 
on  G.  II.  172.  —  235.  Inimica;  as  under  Juno's  patronage,  and  as 
the  destined  opponent  of  Rome's  supremacy.  —  236.  Prolem  Au- 
soniam  is  the  same  as  genus  —  Teucri,  v.  230.     See  on  III.  171. 

—  237.  Hie  —  esto  =  in  this  be  thou  my  herald  :  lit.  be  thou  this 
herald  from  us.  Some  make  nuntius  =  the  message.  Hie  ==  de  hac 
re.  —  238.  Ille  =  the  other.  —  239.  Talaria  =  winged  sandals.  — 
242.  Virgam  ;  i.  e.  the  caduceus.  Evocat.  Gr.  467.  II.  A.  &  S. 
145. 1.  I.  —  244.  Lumina  —  resignat  ==  opens  the  eyes  of  the  dead  : 
lit.  during  (i.  e.  after)  death,  in  being  omitted.  The  reference  is  to 
the  Roman  custom  of  closing  a  person's  eyes  at  death,  and  opening 
them  again  when  the  body  was  laid  on  the  pile  seven  days  afterwards: 
the  object  being  that  the  dead  might  see  their  way  to  the  lower  world 

—  245.  Ilia.  Gr.  419.  IV.  Agit  =  drives  (before  him).  — 247.  At- 
lantis. See  on  Ov.  M.  IV.  632,  662.  Duri.  See  on  III.  94.-248. 
Cui  =  whose.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  — 250.  Turn.  See 
on  G.  II.  296.  Mento.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  [b).  —  251. 
Praeoipitant  =  rush  down.  See  on  II.  9.  —  252.  Paribus  nitens 
. . .  alis  =  poising  himself  on  even  wings.  Cyllenius.  See  on  G.  I. 
337.  —  253.  Toto  — corpore  =  with  the  weight  of  his  whole  body. 

—  255.  Piscosos  indicates  the  object  of  the  bird.  Gr.  323.  A.  &  S. 
128.  4.  —  257.  Litus  —  secabat  =  (and)  was  dividing  the  sandy 
shore  of  Libya  from  the  winds  :  lit.  the  shore  and  the  winds  ;  i.  e.  he 
was  flying  so  close  to  the  shore  as  to  be,  as  it  were,  between  the  winds 
and  the  land  —  a  repetition  in  more  specific  language  o{  terras  — 
volabat.  So  v.  695,  Quae  animain  nexosque  resolveret  artt(s  =  quae 
animam  ab  artubus  resolveret.  — 258.  Materno  . . .  avo.'  See  on  I. 
297.  —  259.  Magalia.     See  on  I.  421.  —  260.     See  on  I.  423  foil. 

—  263.  Quae  munera ;  referring  only  to  laeiia ;  but  Virg.  may 
have  been  led  to  use  the  plu.  by  thinking  at  the  same  time  of  the 
sword  which  was  also,  doubtless,  Dido's  present.  —  264.  Tenui  — 


THE   AENEID.      BOOK    IV.  6o^ 

auro  =  had  varied  the  warp  with  a  thread  of  gold.  — 265.  Invadit 
=  attacks  (him)  ;  Hke  aggredihtr,  v.  92,  but  stronger.  Altae.  See 
on  V.  97.  —  266.  Uxorius  =  like  a  fond  husband.  —  269.  Numine 
torquet  ==  makes  revolve  by  his  divine  power.  —  271.  Teris  otia 
=  dost  thou  waste  thy  time  in  inaction ;  i.  e.  so  far  as  the  work  as- 
signed him  by  destiny  was  concerned.  —  274.  Spes  .  .  .  luli.  See 
on  I.  556. — 276.  Debentur  ;  i.e.  by  destiny.  Ore  =  oratione. — 
277.  Mortales  visus  .  .  .  reliquit  =  put  oif  his  human  form ;  i.  e. 
which  he  had  assumed  in  order  that  he  might  be  seen.  Medio  ser- 
mone  ;  not  that  hi^  speech  was  not  finished,  but  used  rhetorically  to 
indicate  an  abrupt  termination.  So  v.  388.  —  279.  Amens  =  be- 
wildered.—  281.  Abire.  Gr,  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  R,  4.  Fuga. 
Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.-283.  Agat.  Gr.  486.  IL  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  5.  So  andeat.  Ambire  =  to  at]^proach  indirectly.  —  284. 
Quae  —  suniat  =  what  shall  be  the  beginning  of  his  introduction: 
lit.  what  first  beginnings  shall  he  select.  —  285.  Dividit  =  turns.  — 
286.  In  —  versat  =  and  hurries  it  in  various  directions  and  thinks 
of  everything.  —  289.  Aptent  =  (bidding)  them  get  ready.  Vocat 
implies  a  command.  Gr.  529  ;  530.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  266.  2,  R.  i  (3). 
So  cogant,  parent,  and  dissimiilent.  —  290.  Anna  =  the  equipments. 
Sit.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Rebus  .  .  .  novandis  =  for  chang- 
ing their  plans.  —  291.  Sese  . . .  tentaturum ;  sc.  esse.  The  verbum 
sentiendi  is  implied  in  vocat.  Quando  =  since.  —  292.  Nesciat ; 
i.  e.  of  what  is  going  on,  Gr.  531.  A.  &  S.  262.  2.  So  speret.  Non 
Bperet  =  does  not  apprehend. — 293.  Aditus  =  the  avenues  (to 
her  feelings).  Mollissima  tempora  (sc.  sint)  =  may  be  the  most 
fitting  moments.  — 294.  Quis  —  modus  =  what  mode  (of  proced- 
ure) may  be  favorable  for  his  circumstances.  Ocius.  Gr.  444.  i. 
A.  &  S.  256,  R.  g{a).—297.  Excepit  =  detected.  Prima  =  at 
first ;  not  before  any  one  else,  but  at  the  very  moment  when  it  was 
beginning  to  take  effect.  —  298.  Tuta  =  (even  while)  secure. 
Eadem.  See  v.  173.  Furenti  ;  proleptic,  expressing  the  effect  of 
the  news  on  Dido.  —  300.  Animi.  Gr.  399.  2.  2)  and  (3).  —  301. 
Bacchatur.  Queens  often  took  part  in  Bacchanalian  orgies.  So 
Helen,  VI.  517,  Amata,  VII.  385  foil.  Commotis  .  . .  sacris ;  be- 
cause the  statue  and  sacred  insignia  of  the  god  were  brought  out  of 
the  temple  and  moved  violently.  The  noise  excites  the  Bacchante 
( Thyias,  here  a  dissyllable),  who  is  caught  by  the  frenzy.  —  302. 
Audito  . .  .  Baccho  ;  i.  e.  when  the  cry,  lo  !  B  ace  he,  is  heard.  — 
303.  Orgia ;  the  subject  of  stimulant.  Nocturnus  =  by  night. 
Cithaeron.  See  the  note  on  Ov.  M.  II.  223.  —  304.  Ultro.  See 
on  II.  279.  —  305.  Etiam  strengthens  dissimtdare ;  i.  e.  not  only  to 
commit  the  wrong,  but  to^o  it  secretly. — 306.  Tacitus.  Gr.  547 
and  I.    A.  &  S.  271,  R.  4,  —  307.  Dextera ;  with  which  Aeneas  had 


6o8  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

plighted  his  troth  to  Dido.  —  309.  Quin  etiam.  See  on  G.  11.  269. 
Moliris.  See  on  I.  564.  Here  it  signifies  preparation  accompanied 
with  effort.  Sidere  =  season,  weather.  —  310.  Aquilonibus.  Gr. 
426.  I.  A.  &  S.  253,  N.  I.  It  was  the  stormy  season.  —  313.  Undo- 
sum  ;  emphatic.  —  314.  Mene  fugis  ;  i.  e.  is  the  object  of  your  un- 
seasonable departure  not  to  reach  Italy,  but  to  rid  yourself  of  z?z^ .?  — 
315.  Nihil  —  reliqui.  Dido  has  given  up  all  for  Aeneas.  —  316. 
Connubia  was  the  furtive  union,  hymenaeos  the  formal  rite  to  which 
she  flattered  herself  it  was  a  prelude  ;  whence  inceptos.  —  317.  Quid. 
Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  320.  Nomadum  =  ^iimidarum.  —  321. 
Tyrii ;  referring  probably  to  the  Carthaginians,  who  may  be  sup- 
posed to  be  indignant  at  their  queen  for  surrendering  herself  and  them 
to  a  stranger.  Eundem.  Gr.  451.  3.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  27  [a).  —  322. 
IBxstinctus  pudor  ;  because  she  could  no  longer  boast  of  unblem- 
ished fidelity  to  her  dead  husband's  memory.  Qua  sola  ;  i.  e.  which 
was  my  sole  title  to  immortality.  —  323,  Moribundam  =  soon  to 
die.  —  324.  Hoc  —  iiomen  ;  i.  e.  hospes  =  guest.  —  325.  Quid 
moior  =  why  do  I  delay  t  i.  e.  to  die.  —  326.  Destruat . . .  ducat. 
Gr.  522.  II.  A.  &  S.  263.  4.  Gaetulus.  larbas  was  not  strictly  a 
Gaetulian.  See  on  vv.  40,  196.  By  poetic  license,  Virg.  often  puts 
one  tribe  for  another.  —  327.  Mihi  —  fuisset  =  had  been  born  to 
me  by  thee.  — -  329.  Tamen  (  =  nevertheless)  introduces  a  consola- 
tory thought,  and  refers  to  a  suppressed  idea  :  qui,  qnamvis  tibi  non 
par,  te  tamen,  etc.  Ore  =  in  feature.  —  330.  Capta  ac  deserta  = 
bereft  and  forlorn.  This  sense  of  capta  seems  preferable  to  "  cap- 
tured," the  rendering  commonly  given.  —  331.  Monitis.  Gr.  414. 
2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  Immota  .  . .  lumina.  Cf.  nm7i  lumitia  flexit, 
V.  369.  —  332.  Premebat.  See  on  I.  209.  —  333.  Plurima.  Trans- 
late as  the  object  oi promeritatn  (esse).  Fando.  Cf  II.  361.  —  335. 
Promeritam  (sc.  esse)  =  have  deserved  (of  me)  ;  i.  e.  have  done  me 
many  favors  :  referring  to  si  bene  qnid  de  te  inerni,  v.  317.  Elissae; 
supposed  to  be  Dido's  original  name.  —  336.  Dum  —  mei  ;  i.  e.  as 
long  as  memory  lasts.  —  337.  Pro  re  =  as  circumstances  allow. 
This  interpretation  harmonizes  with  pauca,  the  meaning  being  that 
the  urgency  of  the  case  admits  only  a  short  reply.  —  338.  Speravi 
=  expected.  Ne  finge  =  do  not  imagine  (it).  Parenthetical.  Nec 
—  taedas  =  nor  did  I  ever  cause  the  bridegroom's  torch  to  be  car- 
ried before  (thee)  ;  i.  e.  I  never  acknowledged  myself  as  your  hus- 
band. Aut  —  veni  =  nor  did  enter  into  such  (haec)  a  contract. 
For  aut  see  on  III.  43.  —  340.  Meis  . . .  auspiciis  =  by  my  own 
direction.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  341.  Sponte  mea  =  ac- 
cording to  my  own  will.  Componere  curas  =  to  settle  my  troubles ; 
i.  e.  to  terminate  them.  —  343.  Colerem  =  would  be  inhabiting  .  .  . 
would  be  honoring.     Gr.  704.  I.  2  ;  477.     A.  &  S.  323.  i  (2)  (a) ;  145. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    IV.  609 

II.     So  paterentur  and  manerent.  —  344.  Et  —  victds  =  and 

the  citadel  of  Troy  returning  (to  its  former  state)  I  myself  (niayiu) 
would  have  rebuilt  for  the  vanquished.  —  345.  Giyneus ;  from 
Grynia  or  Grynium,  a  town  of  Aetolis,  in  Asia  Minor,  famed  for  a 
grove  and  shrine  sacred  to  Apollo.  —  346.  Lyciae.  See  on  v.  143. 
Capessere  =  to  make  for.  Sortes  =  oracles.  —  347.  Hie.  Gr. 
445.4.  A.  &S.  206(8).  Amor.  See  on  E.  VII.  21. —349.  Tan- 
dem. See  on  I.  331.  —  350.  Invidia  =  jealousy.  Et  =  also;i.  e. 
as  well  as  you.  —  353.  Turbida  =  agitated.  —  354.  Capitis ;  sug- 
gesting the  idea  of  personal  loss.  Cf.  capitis  demirmtio.  —  355.  Regno. 
Gr.  419.  2  and  i).  A.  &  S.  251.  Fatalibus  =  destined.  —  356.  In- 
terpres  =  the  spokesman  ;  Mercury.  —  357.  Tester  —  caput  =  I 
swear  by  each  head ;  i.  e.  mine  and  thine.  —  358.  Manifesto  in 
lumine.  Cf.  III.  151,  —  360.  Incendere ;  referring  here  to  the 
agitation  of  grief.  —  362.  Aversa  =  askance.  —  364.  Luminibus 
tacitis  for  ipsa  tacita.  Sic ;  with  accejisa.  Profatur.  Gr.  467.  III. 
A.  &  S.  145.  I.  3.  Tuetur  and  pererrat  are  to  be  explained  by  Gr. 
467.  2  and  A.  &  S.  145. 1.  2.  —  366,  Cautibus.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S. 
247.  I.  —  367.  Caucasus.  See  on  G.  II.  440.  Hyrcanae.  Hyr- 
cania  was  on  the  S.  and  S.  E.  shores  of  the  Caspian  sea.  —  368. 
Quid  dissimulo  =  why  do  I  hide  my  feelings  ;  i.  e.  as  if  there  were 
likely  to  be  any  greater  occasion  (majora)  to  call  them  forth.  — 369. 
Lumina  flexit  See  on  v.  33 1.  —  371.  Quae  —  anteferam  =^  what 
shall  I  say  first  "i  i.  e.  to  what  feelings  shall  I  first  give  utterance  l 
lit.  what  shall  I  bear  before  what?  Jam  jam.  See  on  II.  701. — 
372.  Aequis  =  just.  —  373.  Tuta  =  firm,  reliable.  Ejectum.  Cf. 
I.  578.  Litore.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  Egentem.  Cf.  I. 
599.  —  376.  Furiis . . .  feror.  See  on  v.  1 10.  Augur  Apollo.  See: 
on  Hor.  C.  I.  2.  32.  —  379.  Scilicet  =  of  course  :  ironical.  Is 
labor  . , ,  ea  cura.  See  on  II.  171.  —  380.  Te  ;  emphatic.  —  382.. 
Quid.  G.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  Pia.  See  on  II.  536.  —  383. 
Hausurum.  G.  545.  2.  A.  &  S.  239,  R.  i.  Nomine.  Gr.  414.  3. 
A.  &  S.  247.  2.  Dido.  Gr.  92.  3.  A.  &  S.  69,  Ex.  3.  —  384.  Se- 
quar  —  ignibus ;  i.  e.  she  will  haunt  him  like  a  fury  with  funereal 
torches,  alive  (absens)  or  dead  (twibra).  Atris;  because  smoky. 
Absens.  Compare  v.  83.  —  387.  Haec  . . .  fama  for  hnjus  rei  fama.. 
See  on  II.  171.  Manes  =  the  infernal  regions.  Imos.  Gr.  441.  6. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  17).  —  388.  Medium  . . .  sermonem.  See  on  v. 
277.  Dictis.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  Auras  ;  for  lt(cef?i.  — 
390.  Multa.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  So  v.  395.  Join  with 
ctinctantem.  Metu  ;  i.  e.  of  making  matters  worse.  —  392.  Thalamo.. 
Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  —  394.  Dictis  —  curas.  Cf  II. 
775.  —  397.  Tum  vero  implidi  that  Aeneas's  coming  stimulated  the- 
crews  to  fresh  exertions.  Incumbunt ;  absolutely.  —  398.  Dedu- 
39 


6 10  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

cunt.  See  on  I.  551.  Observe  the  effect  of  spondees  in  the  former, 
and  of  dactyls  in  the  latter,  half  of  the  line.  —  399.  Remos ;  i.e. 
timber  for  oars.  —  401.  Cernas.  The  present  gives  greater  vivid- 
ness to  the  expression  than  the  imperf ,  which  is  the  usual  construc- 
tion. Gr.  486.  4.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  2.  —  402.  Ac  velut . . .  quum. 
See  on  I.  148.  — 404.  It . . .  convectant.  Gr.  461.  A.  &  S.  209, 
R.  II  and  (2). —405.  Cf.  G.  I.  380.— 406.  Agmina  cogunt  = 
rally  the  (straggling)  ranks. — 407.  Moras;  iox  moj-antes ;  abstract 
for  concrete.    Fervet  =  glows.  — 409.  Fervere.     See  on  G.  1. 456. 

—  410.  Prospiceres  . . .  videres.  See  on  v.  401.  Arce.  Dido's 
palace  was  in  the  citadel,  like  Priam's,  II.  760.  After  recovering  from 
her  prostration  she  mounts  the  roof  —  411.  Misceri  .  . .  clamori- 
bus,  \\\i^geniitu —  miscettir,  II.  486.  — 412.  Quid.     See  on  III.  56. 

—  413.  Ire  ...  in  lacrimas  =  to  have  recourse  to  tears.  Cf  V. 
782.  —  414.  Aninios  =  her  haughty  spirit ;  somewhat  as  we  talk  of 
spirits.  —  415.  Frustra  moritura.  She  would  die  in  vain,  or 
without  any  occasion  for  dying,  should  she  leave  any  means  untried, 
by  which  Aeneas  might  be  won  back. — 418.  Nautae  —  coronas; 
in  token  of  joy  at  their  departure.  Cf  G.  I.  304,  where  the  wreaths  ex- 
press joy  at  the  return  from  a  long  voyage.  —  419.  Hunc  —  potero 
=  if  I  have  been  able  (as  I  have)  to  look  forward  to  this  crushing 
sorrow,  I  shall  be  able  to  bear  it  too,  my  sister.  —  420.  Tamen  = 
(though  I  shall  finally  conquer  my  grief)  yet.  — 422.  Colere  =  was 
accustomed  to  esteem,  put  confidence  in.  See  on  G.  I.  200.  —  423. 
Viri  —  tempora  =  the  fitting  moments  to  approach  the  man.  See 
on  V.  293.  The  approach  is  called  mollis^  because  it  is  then  that  the 
man  is  mollis.  Molles  belongs  to  tc?7ipora  as  well  as  to  aditiis.  —  424. 
Hostem.  He  is  no  longer  even  hospes,  v.  323.  Superbum ;  re- 
ferring to  his  obduracy,  which  she  ascribes  to  haughty  disdain.  — 425, 
426.  Non  —  misi.  He  could  not  treat  his  sworn  foes  worse  ;  and 
I  am  none  of  them.  Aulide  ;  a  seaport  town  of  Boeotia,  the  ren- 
dezvous of  the  Grecian  fleet  before  sailing  for  Troy.  —  427,  Revelli 
=  I  did  dig  up  .  .  .  disquiet ;  the  latter  being  a  consequence  of  the 
former.  Gr.  704.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  i  (2)  {a).  There  was  a  story 
that  Diomedes  actually  did  this.  —  429.  Munus  =  favor.  —  431. 
Non  jam  =;  no  longer.  Antiquum  =  former.  Prodidit  =  has 
played  false.  —432.  Careat  =  forego.  —  433.  Tempus  inane  =  a 
season  of  inaction  ;  i.  e.  a  time  when  he  will  do  nothing,  and  when 
she  may  consequently  breathe.  Requiem  spatiumque  =  a  space 
for  resting;  like  aditus  et  tempora,  v.  423.-434.  Fortuna  is  the 
fortune  of  being  baffled  (vidam),  and  the  lesson  to  be  taught  is  how 
to  bear  defeat. — 436.  Quam  —  remittam  =  which  when  thou 
shalt  have  given  me,  I  will  at  my  death  repay  with  interest  (cumu- 
latam).     Perhaps  the  sense   is  intentionally  obscure,  her  meaning 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   IV.  6ll 

being  that  her  return  for  Anna's  kindness  will  be  that  she  will  kill 
herself,  and  so  rid  her  sister  of  the  burden.  The  passage  is  regarded 
as  the  most  troublesome  and  difficult  in  Virgil.  The  genuineness  of 
the  text  is  doubtful.  —  437.  Fletus  =  tearful  appeals.  —438.  Fert- 
que  refertque  ;  i.  e.  bears  repeatedly  from  Dido,  not  from  Aeneas. 

439.  Aut     See  on  III.  43.     Tractabilis  =  yielding,  exorable. — 

440.  Placidas  =  kind,  humane  ;  expressing  the  general  character- 
istic of  the  man.  Deus  is  general. — 443.  Altae  is  proleptic.  It 
may,  however,  merely  mean  the  towering  foliage.  —  445.  Quantum 

—  tendit.     Cf.  G.  II.  291,  292.     Auras  aetherias.     See  on  I.  546. 

—  449.  Lacrimae  ;  i.  e.  Dido's.  —  450.  Exterrita  =  maddened.  — 
451.  Convexa  =  the  vault.  Cf  VI.  241.  Coeli  convexa  is  the  same 
as  luceni  in  next  line.  —  452.  Peragat . . .  relinquat.  The  same 
latitude  which  allows  the  present  to  be  used  historically  for  the  past 
in  the  indicative  is  sometimes  extended  to  the  other  modes.  Gr.  481. 
IV.  A.  &  S.  258,  R.  I  [a)  and  R.  3  {^).  —  453,  Imponeret  aris. 
Cf  1. 49.  —  455.  Obscenum.  See  on  G.  I.  470.  Here  it  may  also 
express  the  notion  of  foulness.  —  457.  Tectis  ;  i.  e.  the  open  court 
in  the  palace.  De  —  teinpluin=a  marble  chapel. -^458.  Anti- 
quL  See  on  v.  431.  Cf  also  v.  633. — 459.  Velleiibus  =  with 
woollen  fillets.  Festa  fronde.  Cf  II.  249.  —  462.  Culminibus  ; 
i.  e.  of  the  palace.  — 463.  Queri  ;  sc.  visa  est.  Longas  . . .  ducere 
=  to  prolong  ;  longas  being  proleptic.  —  464.  Priorum.  Dido's 
mind  is  haunted  with  the  remembrance  of  old  predictions.  The  com- 
mon reading  \s  piorum. — 465.  Agit  =  drives,  pursues. — 468. 
Tyrios  ;  i.e.  her  Tyrian  subjects,  who  have  forsaken  her.  —  469. 
Eumenidum.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  46.  Pentheus.  See  Introd.  to 
Ov.  M.  III.  582  foil,  and  on  Hor.  E.  I.  16.  73.  Verse  470  is  a  trans- 
lation of  a  passage  in  the  Bacchae  of  Euripides. — 471.  Scenis 
agitatus  =  driven  over  the  stage.  See  on  III.  331.  —  474.  Con- 
cepit  furias  =  has  become  mad.  See  on  I.  41.  Evicta.  See  on 
II.  630.— 475.  Modum.     See  on  v.  294.-476.  Exigit  =  settles. 

—  479.  Reddat.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i  [a)  and  (^).  —  480. 
Oceani  finem.     See  on  G.  II.  122. — 481.  Atlas.     See  on  v.  247. 

—  482.  Axem  =  heaven.  See  on  II.  512.  Aptum  =  connected 
with,  fastened  to;  here  a  participle  from  the  obsolete  apo. — 483. 
Massylae  ^=  Libyan  ;  the  special  term  for  the  general.  See  on  v. 
132. — 484.  Teinpli  =  of  the  sacred  enclosure;  i.  e.  the  garden 
of  the  Hesperides.  Que  ;  connecting  ctcstos  and  quae  dabat. — 485. 
Sacros ;  i.  e.  to  Juno,  to  Venus,  or  to  Earth,  according  to  differ- 
ent accounts.  Servabat.  She  preserved  the  golden  apples  by 
inducing  the  dragon  to  preserve  them  ;  and  he  is  induced  by  being 
fed  with  dainties. — 486.  Spargens  =  by  sprinkling;  i.  e.  on  the 
food.    See  on  Hor.  A.  P.  375.  — 487.  Carminibus  =  by  her  incanta- 


6l2  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

tions.  Solvere  ;  as  in  v.  479.  —  489.  Fluviis.  Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S 
223,  N.  —  490.  Nocturnos.  See  on  v.  303.  Ciet  =  calls  up.  Mu- 
gire  —  terrain.  Cf.  VI.  256.  Videbis.  F/o'^r^  is  not  unfrequently 
transferred  from  the  eyes  to  the  other  senses.  —  491.  Ornos.  The 
trees  follow  the  enchantress  as  they  did  Orpheus.  Cf.  VI.  256.  — 493. 
Caput.  See  on  v.  357.  Invitam.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15. 
Accingier.  Gr.  239.  6.  A.  &  S.  162.  6.  See  on  II.  383.  Artes. 
Gr.  374.  7.  A.  &  S.  234.  I.  R.  I  {a).  —  494.  Secreta  is  explained 
by  Ucio  interiore  ;  i.  e.  the  impluvium.  See  on  II.  512.  Sub  auras 
=  up  to  the  sky ;  indicating  the  height  of  the  pile.  It  implies  also 
sub  divo. — 497.  Superimponant.  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6. — 
498.  Monstrat  =  directs  (me  to  do  it).  —  500.  Tamen ;  i.  e.  in 
spite  of  her  paleness.  —  501.  Tantos ;  i.  e.  as  that  of  her  sister. 
Mente  . . .  concipit  =  imagine.      Gr.  414.  3.     A.  &  S.  247.  2.  — 

502.  Morte.     Gr.  426.  i.     A.  &  S.  253  and  N.  i.     Cf.  III.  333.  — 

503.  Jussa  =  resjiissas.  —  504.  Penetrali  in  sede ;  same  as  tecto 
interiore,  v.  494.  —  505.  Taedis  —  secta ;  with  ingenti.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I.  Some  connect  them  with  erecta.  —  506.  Intendit 
=  encircles.  Fronde ;  i.  e.  of  the  cypress,  pitch-tree,  and  yew.  Cf. 
VI.  215,.  2i6.  —  507.  Super;  adverbial.  Ensem.  See  v.  646. — 
508.  Toro  ;  the  lectzis jugah's,  v.  496.  —  509.  Saoerdos.  See  v.  483. 
—  510.  Erebumque  Chaosque  shows  that  the  invocation  was 
chiefly  of  the  infernal  gods.  Erebus  was  a  brother  of  Tartarus  and 
son  of  Chaos.  —  511.  Tergeminam ;  because  she  was  Luna  in 
heaven,  Diana  on  earth,  and  Hecate  in  the  lower  regions.  Tergemi- 
nam Hecaten  means  the  same  as  tria  —  Dianae  =  the  three  faces,  or 
forms,  of  the  virgin  Diana.  Cf.  VI.  247.  — 512.  Simulatos  =  pre- 
tended, counterfeit.  —  513.  Ad  Lunam  =  by  moonlight.  —  514. 
Pubentes  ;  including  the  two  notions  of  downiness  and  luxuriance. 
Nigri  —  veneni=  whose  juice  is  deadly  poison.  It  is  descriptive 
of  herbae.  —  516.  Amor  =  a  philter,  love-charm.  The  ancients 
believed  that  foals  were  born  with  a  fleshy  excrescence  on  their  fore- 
heads, which  was  eagerly  bitten  off  by  their  dams,  and  that  if  it  was 
previously  removed  in  any  other  way,  the  dam  lost  all  affection  for 
her  young  and  refused  to  rear  it.  This  excrescence,  called  hippoma- 
nes,  was  supposed  to  act  as  a  love-charm,  and  amor  is  here  used  for  it 
by  meton.  Matri.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  —  517.  Ipsa ; 
Dido.  The  mola,  or  salt  barley  cake,  was  broken  and  thrown  into 
the  fire.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  518.  Vinolis.  Gr.  425  and 
2.  A.  &  S.  251.  —  519.  Consoia  —  sidera.  The  stars  are  appealed 
to  as  knowing  the  secrets  of  destiny,  probably  that  they  may  witness 
that  she  had  no  choice  but  to  act  as  she  had  done.  —  520.  Non 
aequo  foedere  =  who  are  not  equally  matched.  Gr,  428.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6.  —  524.   Quum  refers  to  nox  erat.     Medio;  emphatic. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    IV.  613 

Volvuntur.  See  on  II.  383.  525.  Pecudes,  etc. ;  subjects  of 
lenibant,  if  v.  528  is  genuine  ;  otherwise,  of  tacet  —  526.  Quaeque 
. .  .  quaeque  ;  epexigetical  of  volucres.  —  527.  Somno  positae  = 
lying  (lit.  laid)  in  sleep.  Cf.  II.  644.  Some  consider  somno  a  dat 
=  ad  sommun.  —  529.  Aniiui.  Gr.  399.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  2. 
Phoenissa ;  sc.  lenibat  or  tacet,  as  v.  528  is  retained  or  rejected.  — 
533.  Sic  — insistit  =  thus  then  she  begins  to  reflect.  On  adeo  see 
on  E.  IV.  II. —  534.  En.  See  on  E.  I.  68.  Irrisa  ;  probably  by 
Aeneas. — 535.  Nomadum  ;  for  Africans  generally.  —  536.  Sim. 
Gr.  515.  II. ;  516.  4.  A.  &  S.  264.  2.  —  537.  Igitur  implies  that  a 
negative  answer  has  been  mentally  given  to  the  preceding  question. 
T5\Xxvaja.  =  infima,  the  most  degrading.  —  538.  Sequar.  Gr.  704. 
I.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  I  (2)  {a).  Quiane,  etc.  The  construction  is, 
seqiiarne  classes  .  .  .  qiiiajiivat  Teucros  ante  levatos  esse  auxilio  (meo), 

—  539.  Bene ;  probably  with  memores.  Stat  =  remains  undimin- 
ished. The  whole  passage  is  strongly  ironical.  —  540.  Fac  velle 
(sc.  me)  =  suppose  I  were  willing.  —  542.  Laomedonteae.  See  on 
G.  I.  502.  —  543.  Ovantes  ;  including  the  notion  of  triumph.  —  544i 
Stipata  =  accompanied.  —  545.  Inferar  =  shall  I  attack,  pursue  : 
lit.  bear  myself  against.  —  546.  Agam  pelago  =  shall  I  drive  over 
the  sea.  —  547.  Quin  =  nay. —  548.  Prima  ;  not  implying  that 
others  did  it  afterwards,  but  that  Anna  was  the  author  of  the  mischief. 

—  550.  Non  lieuit  =  why  was  it  not  allowed  me !  a  passionate 
exclamation.  —  551.  More  ferae ;  referring  merely  to  the  life  of 
beasts  as  contrasted  with  civilization.     Tangere=to  meddle  with. 

—  552.  Sychaeo.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  4  (a).  —  553.  Rum- 
pebat.  See  on  III.  246.  —  554.  Eundl  Gr.  563.  A.  &  S.  275. 
III.  R.  I  (2).  —  556.  Forma  dei  ;  non  dens  ipse.  Vultu.  Gr, 
414.3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2. — 558.  Coloremque.  See  on  I.  332. — 
559.  Juventa.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  561.  Delude  = 
from  this  time,  immediately. — 564.  Mori  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S. 
270,  R.  I.  Cf.  v.  554.  —  566.  Jam  =  at  once,  presently.  Trabi- 
bus;  i.  e.  with  Dido's  fleet.  —  569.  Eja  age  =  up  then!  away! 
Varium  et  mutabile.  See  on  E.  III.  80.  — 571.  Umbris  =  appa- 
rition. =  572.  Fatigat  =  worries,  arouses.  —  573.  Praecipites  = 
quick,  quickly.  Join  with  both  vigilate  and  considite.  —  575.  Tortos 
=  twisted.  —  577.  Quisquis  es ;  a  saving  clause  thrown  in  from 
motives  of  reverence,  lest  the  speaker  should  have  mistaken  the  god 
or  addressed  him  by  a  name  unacceptable  to  him.  —  578.  Sidera. 
See  on  G.  I.  311.  Coelo.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —  581. 
Rapiuntque  ruuntque  =  they  both  lay  hold  (of  the  cordage)  and 
rush  (to  their  posts).  —  582,  Deseruere.  See  on  G.  I.  330.  —  585. 
Tithoni.  See  on  G.  I.  446.  —  586.  E  speculis  =  arce  ex  snmma. 
See  on  v.  410.  —  587.  Aequatis  . . .  veils  ;  i.  e.  the  fleet  going  im- 


dl4  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

mediately  before  the  wind.  —  589.  Pectus.  See  on  I.  481.  — 591, 
niuserit  See  on  II.  581  for  the  force  of  the  fut.  perf  —  593.  Alii 
=  some.  For  alii  not  preceded  by  alii,  see  Caes.  B.  G.  I.  8.  —  595. 
Mentem  . . .  uiutat  ==  turns  my  brain.  A  momentary  return  to 
calmness.  —  596.  Facta  impia  ;  referring  probably  to  Dido's  own 
faithlessness  to  the  memory  of  Sychaeus.  —  597.  Decuit ;  sc.  facta 
impia  taitgere  te.  —  598.  Quein  ;  sc.  ejus  before  qiian,  or  consider 
dextra  fidesque  equivalent  to  vir  fidelis.  —  599.  I'lumeris.  See  on 
II.  708.  —  600.  Abreptum  divellere.  See  on  I.  69.  —  603.  Fue- 
rat ;  iox  fiiisset.  See  on  G.  II.  133.  Fuisset.  Gr.  516.  II.  i.  A. 
&  S.  260,  R.  3.  —  604.  Quern  metui  ;  a  more  direct  way  of  putting 
the  question,  "  whom  should  I  have  feared  ? "  So  v.  19,  we  have 
potui  when  we  might  have  expected  pohdssem.  Castra ;  transferred 
to  riaval  matters,  as  in  III.  519.  —  605,  606.  Implessem  .  .  .  ex- 
tinxem.  Gr.  234  and  3.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  (a)  and  {c).  Super  = 
insuper.  Dedissem  ;  sc.  in  igries.  Cf  II.  566.  —  607.  Sol  is  in- 
voked as  knowing  all  that  is  done  on  the  earth.  So  sidera,  v.  520.  — 
608.  Interpres  =  the  medium.  As  Juno  Pronuba,  she  had  presided 
over  the  union  of  hearts,  and  so  could  impartially  judge  between  them. 
Conscia  =  witness.  Cf  v.  167.  —  609.  Nocturnis  . . .  triviis  = 
at  the  cross-roads  by  night.  —  610.  Dirae  ultrices.  Cf  v.  473.  — 
611.  Meritum  —  numen  =  turn  against  my  ills  the  (wrathful) 
power  which  they  have  deserved.  —  614.  Fata  Jovis.  See  on  III. 
376.  Hie  —  haeret  =  (and)  this  limit  (i.  e.  decree)  is  fixed.  —  615; 
At  —  at  least,  yet.  —  622.  Turn  =  in  the  next  place.  —  623.  Haec 
. . .  munera  =  these  (i.  e.  such)  funeral  offerings ;  i.  e.  the  news  of 
these  things.  See  on  v.  387.  —  625.  Exoriare  aliquis  . . .  ultor  = 
arise  thou,  some  avenger.  Hannibal  is  supposed  to  be  meant.  —  626. 
Sequare.  Gr.  500  and  i.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  —  627.  Dabunt  se  = 
dabuntur.  —  630.  Partes  —  omnes.  See  on  vv.  285,  286.  —  633. 
Antiqua.  See  on  v.  458.  Ciuis  ater;  the  natural  identification 
of  the  human  dust  with  the  dust  of  earth.  —  634.  Milii ;  with  siste.  — 
635.  Properet.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262.  4.  —  636.  Monstrata 
=  enjoined ;  i.  e.  by  the  priestess.  Ducat ;  in  its  sacrificial  sense. 
Cf.  VI.  153.  —  637.  Sic;  emi^hatic  :  Dido's  object  being  to  gain 
time.  Veniat;  same  Tl.'s,  properet.  —  637.  Quae  —  paravi  =  <jr?/^?^ 
rite  paravi  et  incepi.  —  640.  Dardanii  .  .  .  capitis  ;  like  infandzim 
caput,  V.  613.  Rogum  ;  with  capitis.  —  642.  Coeptis  immanibus. 
Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  So  morte,  v.  644.  —  644.  Genas.  Gr. 
380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  645.  She  had  been  in  her  jjalace-tower,  v. 
586,  from  which  she  now  descends.  The  pile  was  in  the  impluvium. 
Cf.  V.  494.  —  647.  Non  —  usus  =  a  gift  not  sought  for  such  a  use. 
—  648.  Hie.  See  on  I.  728.  —  649.  Lacrimis  et  laentc  =  for 
tears  and  thought.     Gr.  414.  2.     A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  650.  Novissima 


THE    AENEID.       BOOK    IV.  6l$ 

==tiltima.  — 654.  Magna*. . .  imago  ;  probably  including  the  notion 
of  size  greater  than  life  (see  on  II.  773),  as  well  as  that  of  queenly 
majesty.  MeL  Gr.  398.  3.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  3  {b),  fine  print.  —  656. 
Poenas  =  satisfaction  ;  i.  e.  I  have  punished.  See  I.  360  foil.  — 
659.  Os.     See  on  11.  490.     Gr.  380.     A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  660.  Sic 

—  umbras.  Cf  Dryden  :  "Yet  e'en  this  death  with  pleasure  I  re- 
ceive :  On  any  terms,  't  is  better  than  to  live."  Juvat  ire  of  a 
pleasure-journey,  II.  27.  — 662.  Dardanus;  contemptuous.  —  663. 
Terro  =  in  ferncm.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  It  may 
come  under  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  — 664.  Comites;  her  female 
attendants.  —  665.  It ;  from  the  comites.  —  666.  Fama ;  personified, 
as  in  vv.  173,  298.  —  667.  Femineo.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R. 
4  [a).  See  on  G.  I.  437.  —  670.  Tyros.  Gr.  46.  A.  &  S.  54^— 
671.  Culmina  =  ^^^/a.     Cf.  V.  459.     Volvantur.    See  on  II.  383. 

—  675.  Hoc  illud  . . .  fuit  =  was  this  the  thing  you  had  in  view  } 
Cf  III.  558.  —  676.  Iste.  Gr.  450.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  25.  —  677. 
Quid  —  querar.  The  effect  of  the  question  is  how  she  shall  best 
express  her  sense  of  her  desertion.  —  678.  Vocasses  =  vocare  de- 
bebas,  utinam  vie  vocasses.  The  construction  may  be  explained  by 
supposing  a  suppressed  condition  :  if  I  had  had  my  will,  you  would 
have  invited  me  to  share  your  fate.  —  679.  Tulisset.  See  on  II. 
555,  600.  —  680.  Struxi;  sc.  rogum.  —  681.  Sic.  See  on  II.  644. 
Crudelis ;  with  ego.  —  682.  Extinxti   See  on  v.  606.  —  683.  Date 

—  lymphis ;  a  rhetorical  inversion,  the  water  being  represented  as 
craving  for  the  wounds  which  it  is  to  wash.     Cf  III.  61,  dare  —  austros. 

—  684.  Abluam.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Super  =  re- 
maining. See  on  III.  489.  —  685.  Legam.  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S. 
260,  R.  6.  Evaserat.  See  on  II.  458. — 692.  Reperta  =  when 
it  was  found.  —  695.  Quae  —  artus  =  to  separate  the  struggling 
soul  from  the  limbs  (that  were)  joined  (with  it).  —  696.  Fato  is  to 
be  understood  of  a  natural,  merita  morte  of  a  violent  death  pro- 
voked by  some  action  on  the  sufferer's  part.  —  698.  Crinem;  from 
the  analogy  of  sacrifices,  where  a  few  hairs  are  plucked  from  the  fore- 
head of  the  victim  as  part  of  the  offering  (see  VI.  245,  246),  a  dying 
person  being  regarded  as  a  victim  to  the  powers  below,  —  701.  Tra- 
hens  . . .  adverse  sole  =  drawing  from  the  opposite  sun.  —  702. 
Adstitit.    See  on  G.  I.  330.    Diti    Gr.  391.     A.  &  S.  222.  3. 


6l6  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 


THE  AENEID.     Book  V. 

In  the  first  half  of  the  Aeneid  it  would  almost  seem  as  if  "Virgil  had 
intentionally  relieved  those  portions  of  his  narrative  which  possess 
the  most  absorbing  interest  with  others  of  a  more  level  and  less 
exciting  kind.  The  detailed  account  of  the  agonies  of  the  one  night 
of  Troy's  capture  was  succeeded  by  a  rapid  sketch  of  the  events  of 
seven  years  of  travel ;  and  now  we  pass  from  the  spectacle  of  Dido's 
frantic  love  and  (as  a  modern  reader  will  regard  it)  Aeneas's  faith- 
lessness to  a  description  of  the  games  celebrated  by  the  Trojan  hero 
in  Sicily  on  the  anniversary  of  his  father's  death.  This  serves  to 
conduct  us  from  the  tragedy  of  the  Fourth  Book  to  the  mysterious 
solemnities  of  the  Sixth.  Aeneas  does  not  pass  at  once  from  the 
terrible  conflict  of  love  and  duty  to  the  initiation  which  is  reserved 
for- the  chosen  favorites  of  Heaven,  but  is  shown  to  us  as  the  pious 
and  beneficent  prince,  reverentially  dutiful  to  his  father's  memory, 
and  kind  and  liberal  to  his  followers  and  friends,  —  encouraging  the 
ambition  of  his  own  men  and  returning  the  courtesies  of  the  Sicilians 
by  a  display  in  which  it  is  his  honor  to  be  the  dispenser  of  honors  to 
others. 

ARGUMENT. 

Aeneas,  leaving  Carthage,  sets  sail  for  Italy,  but  by  the  violence  of 
a  tempest  is  a  second  time  driven  on  the  coast  of  Sicily,  where,  as- 
sisted by  Acestes,  he  celebrates  games  at  the  tomb  of  his  father  An- 
chises,  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death  (1-603).  In  the  meantime 
the  Trojan  women,  instigated  by  Iris,  the  messenger  of  Juno,  set  fire 
to  the  ships,  of  which  four  are  burned,  the  others  being  miracu- 
lously preserved  by  Jupiter  (604-699).  Anchises  appears  to  Aeneas 
in  a  vision  on  the  following  night,  and  gives  him  advice  and  direction 
with  regard  to  his  future  course  (700-  740).  Aeneas  founds  the  town 
of  Acesta  and  leaves,  as  colonists,  many  of  the  matrons,  and  the  old 
men  unfit  for  active  service  in  war,  and  himself  again  puts  to  sea  with 
his  fleet  for  Latium  (741-778).  In  this  voyage  Neptune  renders  the 
sea  propitious,  and,  at  length,  after  his  many  wanderings,  Aeneas 
reaches  Italy,  having,  however,  lost  his  pilot  Palinurus  when  near 
the  Hesperian  coast  (779-871). 

1.  Medium  . . .  tenebat . . .  iter  ;  meaning  simply  that  he  was 
well  on  his  way.  —  2.  Certus  =  unwavering  ;  as  an  arrow  going 
straight  to  its  mark  is  called  certa  sagitta.  Aquilone.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  4  Acceuderit.    Gr.  501.  I.    A.  &  S.  266.  3.  —  5. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   V.  617 

Amore.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  St  257.  —  6.  Notum  =  the  knowledge  ;  a 
use  of  the  neuter  participle  often  found  elsewhere.  It  is  one  of  the 
subjects  of  duaint.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  5  {b).  —  7.  Augurium 
=  presage,  conjectures.  Pectora  =  animos.  —  8  - 11.  See  on  III. 
192-  195. — 12.  Ipse.  Things  were  so  bad  that  even  the  pilot,  etc. 
— 14.  Deinde;  belonging  not  to  the  part,  but  to  the  verb.  See  on 
11.  391.  For  the  transposition  of  deinde  see  on  I.  195.  — 15.  Colli- 
gere  arma  =  to  reef  the  sails.  — 16.  Obliquat  —  ventum  =  and 
turns  the  swollen  sail  obliquely  to  the  wind. — 17.  Auctor  =  as 
guarantee.  — 18.  Spondeat . . .  sperem.  Gr.  509.  A.  &  S.  261.  2. 
Hoc  .  . .  coelo  =  hac  tempestate.  — 19.  Transversa.  See  on  E.  III. 
8. — 20.  In  —  aer.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  ancients  that  clouds 
were  produced  by  condensed  air.  —  21.  Contra ;  with  both  verbs. 
Tantum  sufBcimus  =  have  we  as  much  power  (as  is  wanted).  Cf. 
Tanto  tractu,  G.  II.  153.  —  24.  Fraterna  Erycis  =/?'«/'r/j  Erycis. 
Eryx  was  son  of  Venus  and  Butes.  See  on  I.  570.  —  25.  Servata 
=  (already)  observed  ;  i.  e.  in  their  previous  voyage  to  Sicily,  —  27. 
Cerno.  Gr.  467.  2.  A.  &  S.  145.  I.  2.  —  28.  Sit.  Gr.  486.  II.'  A.  &  8. 
260,  R.  5.  —  29.  Quove  =  or  (can  there  be  any)  whither.  Optem. 
Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  —  30.  Acesten.  See  on  I.  195.  —  34.  Ad- 
vertuntur.  Cf.  I.  158.  —  35.  Vertice  =  from  the  top.  Cf  I.  403. 
—  36.  Adventum  —  rates,  Hendiadys.  —  37.  In  =  with.  Li- 
bystidis  =  Libycae.  —  38.  Crimiso  —  flumine  =  conceived  of  the 
river  (god)  Crimisus  :  a  river  of  Sicily.  Gr.  425.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  246. 
The  common  construction  is  concipere  de  or  ex  aliqtto.  —  39.  Vete- 
rum  .  , .  parentum ;  i.  e.  his  mother's  Trojan  ancestry.  —  40.  Gra- 
tatur  reduces ;  sc.  'esse.  —  42.  Primo  . . .  oriente  =  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun.  See  on  III.  588.  —  44.  Tumuli  ;  i.  e.  a  mound  made  for  the 
occasion. — 45.  A  —  divum;  because  Dardanus  was  the  son  of 
Jupiter.  —  47.  Ex  quo  (sc.  tetnpore)  =  since.  —  50.  Sic  di  volu- 
istis  ;  a  formula  of  resignation.  —  51.  Gaetulis  =  Libycis,  See  on 
IV.  40.  Agerem  =  I  were  spending.  —  52.  Deprensus  =  sur- 
prised ;  i.  e.  by  the  arrival  of  the  day  at  an  inopportune  time.  Et 
couples  Mycenae  with  the  Argolic  sea  as  distinguished  from  Aeneas's 
African  perils  (Gaetulis  Syrtibus).  —  53.  Ordine.  See  on  III.  548. 
Pompas  =  funeral  processions.  —  54.  Suis  =  appropriate.  —  55. 
TJltro  =  moreover.  Ipsius  virtually  =  ?)>jc?j'.  —  56.  Numine.  See 
on  II.  777.  —  59.  Poscamus  ventos  =  let  us  ask  (him)  for  winds ; 
i.  e.  favorable  winds.  —  60.  Urbe.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  Velit 
Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —  62.  Numero.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.  —  64.  Si  =  gn7im. —  65.  See  on  IV.  119.  —  66.  Prima; 
i.  e.  first  in  order.  Ponam  certamina.  See  on  G.  II.  530.  —  67. 
Cursu.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  B.  247.  i.  So  viribus.  —  68,  Jaculo. 
Gr.  429.    A.  &  S.  250.  I.     Incedit  melior  =  is  more  skilful.    Aut 


6l8  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

. . .  seu  are  here  treated  as  equivalents.  —  69.  Fidit  =  has  con- 
fidence, dares.  —  71.  Ore  favete.  As  the  sacred  rites  at  the  tomb 
of  Anchises  are  about  to  begin,  Aeneas  enjoins  a  solemn  silence.  Cin- 
gite  ramis ;  a  part  of  the  ceremonial.  —  72.  Velat.  See  on  II. 
249 ;  III.  174.  Materna  . . .  myrto.  See  on  G.  I.  28.  —  77.  Bac- 
Cho.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  So  lade  and  sanguine.  — ^0. 
Iterum  =  again  (hail).  Recepti  . .  .  paternae  =  of  my  father  res- 
cued ;  i.  e.  from  the  flames  of  Troy.  —  81.  Nequidquam ;  because 
he  was  to  lose  him  after  all.  —  82.  Fatalia.  See  on  IV.  355.  —  83. 
Ausonium.  See  on  III.  171.  Quicumque  est;  since  thus  far 
he  has  only  heard  of  it.  —  84.  Adytis  is  meant  to  indicate  the  sanc- 
tity of  the  tomb.  —  87.  Cui.  See  on  I.  448.  Auro.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247. 1.  —  89.  Mille  —  colores.  See  on  IV.  701.  —  90.  Ag- 
mine.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  92.  Dapes ;  the  offerings  on 
the  altars.  —  93.  Depasta  =  tasted.  It  is  explained  by  libavit.  — 
94.  Hoc.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  Instaurat;  because  of  the 
suspension  of  the  ceremonies  occasioned  by  the  appearance  of  the 
serpent.  —  96.  Binas ;  for  dtw.  —  99.  Acheronte  remissos  =  sent 
back  from  the  lower  world ;  the  shade  being  assumed  to  be  present 
to  partake  of  the  funeral  offerings. — 100.  Quae  —  copia  =  each 
according  to  his  ability.  — 102.  Alii.-  See  on  IV.  592.  Fusi.  See 
on  I.  214.  — 105.  Phaethontis  =  of  the  sun-god.  Luce.  Gr.  414. 
3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  — 108.  Visuri.  Gr.  578.  V.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  6 
{a).  Certare.  See  on  E.  VII.  5.  Parati.  Gr.  438.  6.  A.  &  S. 
205,  R.  3  (i). — 109.  Circo  =  the  concourse  of  people.  —  110. 
Tripodes.  Gr.  363.  A.  «&  S.  204.  So  coronae,  palmae,  anna,  ves- 
tes,  and  talenta.  —  111.  Palmae.  See  on  Hon  C.  I.  i.  5.  Pretium 
= praemium  ;  an  appositive  oi  palmae.  Victoribus  may  be  taken 
as  the  dat.  of  the  possessor  after  some  form  of  the  verb  sum  under- 
stood.— 114.  Remis.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  So  tnole,  v. 
118.  — 116.  Agit  =  impels.  Acri  remige;  i.  e.  by  the  aid  of  See 
on  I.  564.  — 117.  Mox  =  soon  afterwards.  — 118.  Gyas ;  sc.  agiL 
Urbis  opus ;  for  tirbis  instar  ==  the  size  of  a  city.  Triplici  .  .  . 
versu  =  with  a  triple  tier  of  oars.  — 120.  Terno  .  .  .  ordine ;  for 
Iridtis  ordinibus.  See  on  I.  182.  — 123.  Cluenti.  Gr.  45.  5.  2).  A. 
&  S.  52.  — 125.  Olim.  See  on  G.  II.  403.  — 127.  Tranquillo  =  in 
a  calm.  Gr.  426.  i.  A.  &  S.  253,  N.  i.  Unda.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3. — 128.  Campus.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  So  statio. 
Apricis  =  basking  in  the  sun.  Static  =  standing-place.  —  130. 
Unde  =  that  from  thence.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5  and  R.  2.  — 
132.  Sorte  —  legunt ;  because  it  was  an  object  to  secure  the  place 
which,  as  nearest  to  the  goal,  involved  the  shortest  turn.  — 133. 
Ductores ;  the  commanders  as  distinguished  from  the  pilots  (rec' 
tores),  v.  161. —  134.  Velatur.    See  on  III.  174. —137.  Haurit 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   V.  619 

=  exhaust.  —  141.  Adductis  .  .  .  lacertds  =  by  their  contracted 

arms  :  lit.  by  their  arms  drawn  to  (their  breasts) ;  as  in  vigorous 
rowing.  Versa  =  upturned.  — 144.  Praecipites  —  certamine  = 
swiftly  in  the  two-horse  chariot  race.  — 145.  Corripuere.  See  on 
Ov.  M.  II.  158.  For  tense  see  on  G.  I.  49.  So  concussere,  v.  147. 
Carcere.  See  on  G.  I.  512. — 146.  Nee  sic.  See  on  II.  496. 
Iminissis  . .  .  jugis  =  over  (lit.  to)  the  flying  steeds.  Gr.  705.  II. 
A.  &  S.  324.  2.  Sopiittis,  V.  153.  — 147.  Proni  —  pendent  =  and 
hang  forward  to  (ply)  the  lash. — 148.  Studiisque  faventuni  = 
with  the  eager  acclamations  of  the  favoring  crowd.  — 149.  Inclusa 
=  confined  (by  the  hills).  — 150.  Clamore ;  with  pulsati.  Resul- 
tant. The  hills  are  said  to  rebound  because  the  noise  rebounds  from 
them. —  151.  Undis.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  —152.  Tur- 
bam  —  fremitumque  =  amidst  the  confusion  and  noise  ;  i.  e.  of 
those  whom  Gyas  is  leaving  behind.  — 153.  Remis ;  for  remigibus. 
Pondere ;  with  tarda.  — 154.  Aequo  discrimine ;  i.  e.  from  the 
Scylla.  — 156.  Habet ;  sc.  loaim  prioretn.  —  157.  Junctis  .  .  . 
frontibus  =  with  bows  abreast.  —  160.  Princeps  =  foremost.  — 
162.  Quo  =  whither.  Mihi.  Gr.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  (a).  Dex- 
ter. Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a).  So  diverstis,  v.  166,  and 
interior,  v.  170.  Gressum  =  air  sum.  — 163.  Stringat.  Gr.  493. 
2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —166.  Iterum;  with  rrvocabat.—IGl.  Re- 
vocabat;  i.  e.  a  cursu  quetn  ingressus  erat.  — 168.  Tergo  ;  i.  e.  of 
his  ship.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  Propiora ;  sc.  metae.  — 169. 
Hie  ;  Cloanthus.  Radit  —  interior  =  skims  along  the  left-hand 
way  on  the  inside  ;  i.  e.  between  Gyas  and  the  rock.  — 172.  Exarsit 
—  ingens  =  fierce  anger  blazed  forth  in  the  bones  (i.  e.  the  very  soul) 
of  the  young  man.  Ossibus.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.  — 
174.  Socium.  Gr.  45.  5.  4).  A.  &  S.  53.  —  176.  Rector  . . .  ma- 
gister  =  as  helmsman  ...  as  pilot.  — 178.  Gravis  =  moving  slow- 
ly ;  partly  with  age  (senior)  and  partly  with  his  soaked  dress.  — 183. 
Duobus.  Gr.  384-  A.  &  S.  223.  — 184.  Mnesthei  Gr.  46.  5). 
A.  &  S.  54.  5.  — 185.  Ante  locum  =  the  (advantageous)  position 
(i.  e.  the  one  towards  the  goal)  before  (the  others).  Scopuloque 
propinquat;  not,  as  in  v.  159,  comes  near  the  goal  as  he  advances, 
but  gets  the  near  side  to  the  goal.  Cf.  vv.  202,  203.  — 186.  Carina. 
Gr.  418.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  16.  So  parte  in  next  line.  —189.  Hec- 
torei  socii  =  ye  (former)  associates  of  Hector.  — 192.  Gaetulis. 
Cf.  v.  51, — 193.  Maleae ;  the  southern  promontory  of  Laconia. 
Sequacibus  ;  pursuing  the  ship,  not  each  other.  — 194.  Prima  = 
the  first  prize.  — 195.  Quamquam  O  ;  sc.  si  possem  vincere.  Gr. 
704.  I.  3.  A.  &  S.  324.  33.  — 196.  Hoc  vincite  =  gain  this  point. 
— 197.  Nefas  =  a  disgraOi  not  to  be  named.  — 199.  Solum  =  the 
surface  of  the  sea ;  i.  e.  viewed  as  the  support  of  the  ship.  —  201. 


620.  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

Ipse  .  .  .  casus  =  mere  chance.  Viris ;  the  crew  of.  the  Pristis. 
Honorem  ;  of  getting  before  the  Centaur,  and  so  not  being  last.  — 
202.  Animi.  Gr.  399.  3,  4).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  i  {^).  —  203.  Inte- 
rior; between  Mnestheus  and  the  rock.  See  on  v.  169,  and  cf  v.  185. 
Iniquo  ;  because  too  narrow.  —  204.  Procurrentibus  =  jutting 
out ;  probably  under  water.  Murice  =  a  jagged  rock.;  resembling 
a  shell-fish.  —  208.  Cuspide.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6.  —  211. 
Agmine  —  vocatis  =  with  the  quick  motion  of  the  oars  and  with 
the  winds  at  his  call.  See  on  III.  253.  He  calls  the  wind  to  his  aid 
by  hoisting  the  sail.  Some  understand  it  of  formal  invocation.  —  212. 
Prona  =  sloping  ;  i.  e.  down  towards  the  shore,  as  the  sea  plain  ap- 
pears to  one  standing  on  the  land.  Aperto ;  because  there  was  no 
longer  any  rock  near  which  they  had  to  keep.  —  214.  Latebroso  = 
hollow  ;  meaning  probably  no  more  than  adapted  for  shelter.  —  215. 
Exterrita  .  .  .  tecto  =  frightened  from  her  covert.  —  217.  Radit  = 
skims  along.  —  218.  Ultima  ...  aequora ;  the  part  of  the  course 
remaining  after  the  goal  had  been  passed.  —  220.  Alto.  Virg.  prob- 
ably employed  this  word  merely  as  an  ordinary  epithet  of  scopulo, 
without  considering  its  special  propriety  here.  —  221.  Brevibus 
vadis  =  on  the  shoal  waters ;  i.  e.  near  the  rock.  —  223.  Conse- 
quitur  =  overtakes.  Cedit ;  sc.  Chimaera.  —  225.  Fine  ;  i.  e.  of 
the  course.  —  228.  Studiis.  See  on  v.  148.  —  229.  Hi  —  teneant 
=  these  (the  crew  of  the  Scylla)  think  it  unworthy  of  them  not  to  re- 
tain the  glory  (already)  their  own  and  the  honor  (already)  won.  —  231. 
Hos  ;  the  crew  of  the  Pristis.  —  232.  Aequatis  —  rostris ;  like 
junctis  frontihis,  v.  157.  —  233.  Ponto;  for  ad pontwTi.  —  234.  Di- 
vos  —  vocasset  =  and  had  called  upon  the  gods  to  be  parties  to 
his  vow.  —  237.  Voti  reus  =  bound  by  my  vow  :  lit.  debtor  of  my 
vow.  —  240.  Nereidum.  See  on  E.  V.  75.  Phoroi ;  a  sea-god,  the 
son  of  Pontus  and  Terra.  Panopea.  See  on  G.  I.  437.  —  241. 
Portunus;  same  as  Melicertes  or  Palaemon.  See  on  G.  I.  437. 
Pater.  See  on  G.  II.  4. — 243.  Condidit.  See  on  G.  I.  330. — 
249.  Honores.  See  on  I.  253.  —  250.  Auratam  =  embroidered 
with  gold.  —  251.  Meliboea.  See  on  III.  401.— 252.  Puer; 
Ganymedes.  See  on  I.  28.  Two  scenes  are  represented,  Gany- 
medes  hunting  and  Ganymedes  carried  away.  —  255.  Jovis  ar- 
miger;  i.  e.  the  eagle.  Cf  I.  394.-257.  In  auras  =  at  the  sky: 
i.  e.  the  dogs  bay  savagely  at  the  eagle  as  he  loses  himself  in  the 
clouds.  —  258.  Qui ;  Mnestheus.  Virtute.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S. 
247.  I.  —  259.  See  on  III.  467.  —  260.  Demoleo;  not  mentioned 
in  Hom.,  and  perhaps  invented  by  Virg.  —  262.  Viro;  after  huic, 
as  an  appositive.  —  263.  Phegeus,  Sagaris;  personages  created 
by  Virg. — 264.  Multiplicem;  referring  to  the  numerous  lines  of 
chainwork.  —  265.  Cursu  is  emphatic  :  not  only  was  he  able  to  wear 


THE  AENEID.      BOOK   V.  62 1 

the  mail,  but  to  run  with  it  on  him.  —  267.  Argento  perfecta  = 
argento  affabre  facta.  —  268.  Jamque  adeo.  See  on  II.  567.  —  269. 
Taenia  for  taeniis.  Gr.  703.  2.  A.  &  S.  322.  4.  —  271.  Ordine  — 
uno  =  disabled  in  one  tier.  —  273.  Viae  . . .  aggere  =  via  aggesta  ; 
or  aggere  may  be  the  middle  of  the  road,  which  was  elevated  a  little, 
as  with  us.  —  274.  Obliquum  =  lying  crosswise.  Ictu.  Gr.  429. 
A.  &  S.  250.  I.  So  parte  and  oculis,  v.  277.  Arduus.  Gr.  443. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R,  15.  —  278.  Vulnere  clauda  =  maimed  by  the 
wound.  —  279.  Nexantem  nodis  =  tying  himself  into  knots;  for 
nexantem  se  ifi  nodos.  Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  281.  Velis  — 
plenis.  Cf  I.  400.  —  283.  Servatam.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274,  R. 
5  {a).  —  284.  Operum  . .  .  Minervae ;  i.  e.  spinning,  weaving,  and 
embroidery.  —  285.  Genus.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  Nati  ;  sc. 
dafttiir.  —  287.  Curvis;  of  a  hill,  as  of  a  valley,  II.  748.  Collibus. 
Gr.  419.  III.  and  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  249.  I. —  288.  Media  — erat  is 
coupled  with  quern  —  siivae,  as  though  it  had  been  et  tibi  theatri  circus 
erat.  Theatri  circus  =  a  circular  space  suitable  for  a  show-ground. 
The  valley  with  the  surrounding  hills  formed  a  natural  amphitheatre. 

—  290.  Consessu  (dat.  for  in  consessicm)  =  to  the  assembly.  Ex- 
structo  =  on  an  elevated  place  :  the  part,  used  substantively.  — 
291.  Qui;  sc.  eorum,  Wraxiing  anit?ios. — 293.  Sicani.  See  on  I. 
557.  —  294.  Primi  =  foremost.  —  295.  Forma  . . .  juventa.  Gr. 
414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  I.  So  amore  m  next  verse.  —  296.  Pueri ;  sc. 
Euryali.  —  297.  Regius  =  of  royal  blood.  —  298.  Hunc ;  sc.  secutiis 
est.  Acarnan ;  an  inhabitant  of  Acarnania,  a  small  province  in  Greece. 

—  299.  Ab.  See  on  I.  550.  Arcadio.  See  on  E.  IV.  58.  Tege- 
aeae ;  from  Tegaea,  a  city  of  Arcadia.  —  301.  Acestae.  See  on  1. 195. 

—  304.  Accipite  . . .  animis.  See  on  III.  250.  —  305.  Mihi 
Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  306.  Gnosia.  See  on  G.  I.  222.  — 
308.  Honos.  See  on  I.  253.  —  309.  Flava ;  like  pallenti  olivae, 
E.  V.  16.  —  312.  Circum  is  an  adverb.  Auro.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  6.  —  313.  Fibula;  a  buckle  enriched  with  a  polished  gem 
(abl.  of  quality).  —  314.  Abito,  Gr.  537.  A.  &  S.  267  (2).  —  315. 
Locum  =  (their)  ground.  —  316.  Corripiunt  spatia  =  they  dash 
on  to  the  course.  Spatia  merely  denotes  the  extent  of  the  course. 
See  on  G.  II.  541.  Ijimen  =  the  starting-point. — 317.  Ultima 
signant  (sc.  spatia)  =  they  mark  the  end  of  the  course;  i.  e.  with  the 
eye.  —  318.  Omnia  corpora  =  all  the  rest.  —  320.  Intervallo. 
Gr.  378.  2.  A.  &  S.  236.  —  323.  Quo  sub  ipso  =  close  up  to 
whom.  Ipso  makes  the  proximity  closer,  as  in  III.  5.  —  325,  326. 
Supersint,  transeat;  the  pres.  subj.  used  rhetorically  for  the  plu-' 
perf.,  as  in  VI.  293,  294.  See  also  on  II.  599.  —  326.  Ambigu- 
umque  relinquat  ==  and  %ould  have  left  him  behind  (who  is  now) 
doubtful ;  i.  e.  would  have  made  him  doubtful  no  longer,  but  clearly 


62  2  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

defeated.  Ambigiiumve  is  the  common  reading,  but  every  known  MS. 
gwQs  ambigutmique.  See  Con.  ad /oc. — 328.  Sanguine.  Gr.  414.  2. 
A.  &  S.  247.  I.  —  330.  Super  (separated  from  fusus)  =  on  the 
place.  — 331.  Presso  .  . .  solo  =  (/itum  solum  pressum  esset.  —  332. 
Titubata  =  tottering.  Ipso  ;  with  both  Jimo  and  crtiore.  —  334. 
Oblitus  ;  participle,  Wke  Jactatus,  I.  3.  —  338.  Plausu  . .  .  fremitu. 
Gr.  414.  3.  A.  &  S.  247.  2.  —  339.  Nunc  ;  having  been  originally 
fifth.  Palma ;  for  victor,  by  meton.  —  340.  Caveae  . . .  ingentis 
=  of  the  spacious  theatre.  Ora  prima  patrum.  In  the  Roman 
theatre  senators  and  distinguished  persons  occupied  the  front  seats. 

—  344.  Veniens  =  showing  itself  —  346.  Subiit  =  successit.  Ad 
. . .  venit  =  attained  to.  —  347.  Reddantur ;  i.  e.  as  his  due.  See 
V.  386.  —  349.  Movet  —  nemo ;  i.  e.  no  one  interferes  with  the 
order  of  the  prizes  as  already  awarded.  —  350.  Casus  =  the  hard 
lot.  —  352.  Aureis.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306.  i.  —  354.  Me  lap- 
sorum.     Gr.  410  and  III.     A.  &  S.  229,  R.  6.     Niso ;  sc.  i7iihi.  — 

355.  Coronam ;  literally.     Cf  v.  309.     Laude.     See  on  I.  461.  — 

356.  Tulisset.  See  on  E.  V.  34.  —  357.  Dictis.  Gr.  437  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  241,  R.  2.-359.  Efferri;  i.  e.  from  the  ships.  Didy- 
maonis ;  not  elsewhere  mentioned  as  an  artist.  Artes.  Gr.  363. 
A.  &  S.  204.  The  plural  for  poetical  variety.  —  360.  Danais.  Gr. 
388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  The  shield  had  been  torn  down  from  a 
Trojan  temple  by  the  soldiers  of  Pyrrhus  and  given  by  Helenus  to 
Aeneas.  —  362.  Dona  peregit  =  he  has  distributed  all  the  gifts. 

—  363.  Praesens  =  ready,  prompt ;  belonging  only  to  aniimis.  — 
364.  Palmis.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.-366.  Velatum  — vit- 
tisque  =  adorned  with  gold  and  fillets  ;  i.  e.  having  the  horns  gilded 
and  the  brow  decked  with  fillets.  —  369.  Murmure  ;  i.  e.  of  appro- 
bation. —  371.  Idemque  =  et  qui.  Quo.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.  OoQi\\}Ci2i\.=sepultus  jacet.  —  372.  Buten  ;  not  otherwise 
known.  Victoxera. ,  \.  e.  qui  oi7mes  devicerat.  Immani  —  ferebat 
=  who  stalked  along  with  giant  bulk,  coming  (as  he  did  to  Troy), 
one  of  the  Bebrycian  house  of  Amycus.  See  Con.  ad  lac.  —  373. 
Bebrycia ;  a  poetical  variety  for  Bebrycii,  as  Amycus  was  king  of 
the  Bebryces,  the  original  inhabitants  of  Bithynia,  —  375.  Prima 
...  in  proelia  =  for  the  beginning  of  the  fray.  —  378.  Quaeritur ; 
implying  that  the  search  still  goes  on.  —  379.  Adire  =  to  confront. 

—  380.  Alacris  =  elated.  Excedere  palma  =  were  retiring  from 
the  prize  ;  i.  e,  were  yielding  it  without  a  contest.  —  381.  Plura ;  as 
an  adverb.  —  382.  Tum.  See  on  II.  391.  —  384.  Finis.  Gr.  106. 
'i.  A.  &  S.  63.  I  (2).  Cf  V.  328.  Quo  .  . .  usque:  tmesis.  —  385. 
Ducere ;  sc.  ;«<?.  Cuncti  —  fremebant.  See  on  I.  559.  —  386. 
Reddi  See  on  v.  347.  —  387.  Gravis  .  .  .  castigat  =  seriously 
chides.  —  389.  Fortissime  frustra.     See  on  II.  348.  —  391.  No- 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   V.  623 

bis.  Gr.  389.  A.  &  S.  228,  N.  {a).  Magister  —  memoratus  = 
celebrated  in  vain  as  your  master,  —  392.  Eryx.     See  on  v.  24  and 

I.  570.  —  393.  Tuis  .  .  .  tectis  =  from  thy  roof.  —  394.  Sub  haec. 
See  on  G.  I.  340.  —  395.  Sed  enim.  See  on  I.  19.  Here  the  ellip- 
sis may  be  supplied  thus  :  sed  (non  sine  causa  atnctor)  enim.  —  397. 
Qua.  Gr.  419.  II.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  i.  Improbus  iste  =  your 
shameless  braggart. — '400.  Deinde.  See  on  v.  14. — 402.  Qui- 
bus.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  In  proelia  . . .  ferre  manum 
=  to  engage  in  the  close  encounter  :  lit.  to  bear  the  hand  for  battle. 
—  403.  Intendere — tergo.  See  on  II.  236.  Here  the  notion  of 
binding  is  prominent.  —  406.  Longe  recusat  =  utterly  shrinks 
(from  them).  Forb.  says  din.  —  407.  Pondus  .  . .  volumina  ver- 
sat :  a  sort  of  zeugma.  Aeneas  feels  the  weight,  and  turns  the 
gauntlets  wonderingly  over  and  over.  —  411.  Tristem  ;  because 
fatal  to  Entellus's  friend  and  master.  —  412.  Germanus  Eryx. 
See  on  v.  24.  —  413.  Sanguine  . . ,  cerebro ;  i.  e.  of  those  whom 
he  had  slain  in  his  time.  —  414.  His.  Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3. 
Alciden.  See  on  E.  VII.  61. — 414.  Aemula.  Old  age  is  re- 
garded as  a  rival  to  vigorous  youth,  which  it  seeks  to  impair.  —  418. 
Id  may  refer  to  Aequefnns  ptignas,  but  it  agrees  better  with  Latin 
usage  to  refer  it  to  something  implied  in  the  previous  line  ;  e.  g.  his 
armis  non  esse  utendum.  Sedet.  See  on  II.  660.  Auctor  =  (who 
is  my)  adviser.  —  419.  Terga  =  gauntlets.  — 423.  Exuit  =  lays 
bare  ;  sc.  vestibus.  —  426.  In  digitos  ;  with  arrectus.  —  429.  Im- 
miscent  —  manibus  is  said  of  the  preliminary  sparring,  which  pro- 
vokes or  brings  on  the  encounter  (pugnatn  lacessunt).  —  431.  Mem- 
bris  et  mole.  Gr.  704.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  2  (3).  Valens  =  pow- 
erful. —  433.  Vulnera  =  blows.  So  in  v.  436.  —  437.  Gravis  == 
firm  ;  i.  e.  by  his  own  weight.  Nisu  .  . .  eodem  =  in  the  same  tense 
posture. — 438.  Corpore  —  exit;  i.  e.  he  eludes  the  blows  by  a 
slight  motion  of  the  body  and  by  vigilance.  Tela.  Gr.  371.  3.  A. 
&  S.  233  (3)  N.  —  439.  Molibus  =  engines.  —  444.  A  vertice. 
See  on  G.  II.  310. — 446.  Ultro ;  i.  e.  without  any  impulse  from 
Dares.  —  447.  Ipse  repeats  the  notion  of  tdtro.  Gravis  graviter- 
que.  As  in  v.  118,  the  same  thought  is  enforced  twice  by  a  partially 
verbal  repetition.  —  448.  Quondam  =  sometimes.  Cf  II.  367. 
Erymantho  ;  a  mountain  in  Arcadia.  —  449.  Ida.     See  on  Ov.  M. 

II.  218.  —  450.  Consurgunt  studiis;  i.  e.  they  rise  eagerly  from 
their  seats  and  rush  to  the  spot.  —  451.  Coelo.  See  on  II.  186. — 
454.  Vim  —  ira  =  kindles  violence  with  anger.  Se  snscitat  ira,  A. 
XII.  108,  as  well  as  ac,  shows  that  ira  is  here  abl.  — 457.  Ille  has  a 
rhetorical  force,  fixing  attention  on  the  person  who  is  spoken  of.  — 
459.  Sic ;  instead  of  faf\  mnltis,  the  regular  correlative  of  quam 
multa.     Notice  the  accumulation  of  frequentatives  in  this  and  the  fol- 


624  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

lowing  line.  — 466.  Vires  — numina  =  other  strength  (i.  e.  than  at 
the  beginning  of  the  contest :  it  being  either  simply  increased  or 
superseded  by  divine  power)  and  that  the  powers  of  heaven  have 
changed  sides.  At  the  opening  of  the  fight  Entellus  fell,  and  the 
advantage  seemed  to  be  on  the  side  of  Dares. — 467.  Deo  may  be 
understood  either  of  Eryx,  helping  Entellus  (cf  v.  483),  or  generally 
of  the  will  of  heaven,  as  in  I.  199  and  IV.  651.  Que  . .  .  et  =  both 
.  .  .  and. — 471.  Vocati;  i.  e.  by  the  herald.  Cf  vv.  244  foil. — 
472.  Palmam;  lit.  of  a  palm-branch.  See  on  v.  iii. — 473.  Hie. 
See  on  I.  728.  Superans  =  elated.  —  476,  Servetis  revocatum 
=  have  rescued  and  are  preserving.  See  on  I.  69.  —  477.  Adversi 
=  facing  (him). — 478.  Pugnae  ;  gen.  with  donum.  Cf  v.  365. — 
480.  Arduus  =  rising  to  the  stroke.  Effracto  —  cerebro  =  and 
drove  them  into  the  skull  and  dashed  out  the  brains.  — 483.  Melio- 
rem ;  because  a  more  fitting  sacrifice.  —  484.  Repono.  Relinquish- 
ing forever  the  practice  of  the  pugilistic  art,  he  devotes,  as  was  cus- 
tomary, the  arms  of  his  profession  (artem)  to  his  patron  god.  —  487. 
Ingenti  manu ;  expressing  the  gigantic  stature  of  the  hero  [ingentem 
Acjteajt,  VI.  413),  and  showing  how  he  could  set  up  the  mast  himself 
Cf  magna  niamt,  v.  241. — 488.  Volucrem  (=  winged)  implies  the 
notion  of  fluttering.  Trajecto  in  fune  =  by  a  rope  tied  around  (it) : 
lit.  passed  across. —  490.  Sortem.  Sors  is  used  generally  in  the 
sing,  as  opposed  to  other  modes  of  choice,  like  the  English  '•  the  lot," 
"  by  lot,"  and  this  probably  accounts  for  its  use  here,  though  as  a 
matter  of  fact  there  was  a  lot  for  each  competitor.  —  492.  Hyrta- 
cidae.  Hippocoon  seems  to  be  the  brother  of  Nisus,  who  was  also 
son  of  Hyrtacus,  A.  IX.  177.  Ante  omnes ;  after  primus,  II.  40. 
Locus;  the  place,  for  the  lot  fixing  the  place.  —  493.  Modo  = 
lately.  Victor;  though  he  was  only  the  second  winner. — 494. 
Oliva;  i.  e.  the  wreath  he  had  won  in  the  boat-race. — 495.  Eury- 
tion ;  not  otherwise  known,  but  appropriately  made  the  brother  of 
Pandariis,  the  great  archer  (clarissime)  of  the  early  part  of  the  Iliad, 
who,  instigated  (pissiis)  by  Minerva,  broke  the  truce  with  the  Greeks 
by  shooting  an  arrow  into  their  midst.  — 498.  Acestes;  for  the  lot 
oi  Acestes. — 499.  "Et^etiam. — 500,  Flexos  incurvant  ==_;?<?c- 
ttmt  et  incurvant.  —  501.  Pro  se  =  according  to  his  ability.  —  502. 
Nervo.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  505.  Timuit  —  pennis ;  i.e. 
showed  its  fear  by  fluttering  and  clapping  its  wings.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250,  I.  —  506.  Plausu;  i.  e.  of  the  spectators.  Some  take  it  of  the 
bird's  wings,  as  in  the  parallel  v.  215,  but  the  epithet  ingenti  seems  to 
forbid  this,  —  507.  Arcu ;  including  and  specially  referring  to  the 
string. —  511.  Quia.  Gr.  187.  i.  A.  &  S.  136,  R.  2.  Pedem.  Gr. 
380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  513.  Rapidus ;  because  the  bird  would 
soon  be  out  of  his  reach.     Arcu.    Gr.  422.  i.     A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   V.  625 

Contenta  =  stretched.  —  514.  Fratrem ;  Pandarus,  regarded  after 
death  as  a  deified  patron  of  archery,  as  Eryx  is  Entellus's  patron  of 
boxing.  In  vota  vocavit.  See  on  v.  234.  —  515.  Vacuo  ,  ,  . 
coelo ;  i.-  e.  high  up  in  air.  —  521.  Pater  =  as  a  veteran.  —  522. 
Magno  . .  .  augurio  =  of  high  portent.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  6. 
—  523.  Docuit  — ingens  =  the  great  event  afterwards  showed  this. 
What  event  Virg.  had  in  mind  is  doubtful.  The  various  views  of  the 
commentators  are  all,  to  say  the  least,  quite  as  unsatisfactory  as  the 
old  interpretation,  which  referred  it  to  the  burning  of  the  ships,  vv. 
659  foil.  —  524.  Sera ;  because  the  omen  was  not  correctly  inter- 
preted till  after  its  fulfilment,  when  it  was  too  late  to  avert  the  evil.  — 
525.  Liquidis  ;  of  clouds  generally  as  oppo'sed  to  solid  matter  like 
earth.  —  526.  Signavit,  etc.  See  on  II.  693  foil.  —  527.  Coelo. 
Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  {d).  Refixa  =  loosened.  —  528. 
Crinem  =  a  trail  of  light.  —  529.  Attonitis  —  animis  =  stood 
fixed  with  astonishment.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  533.  Voluit 
=  has  indicated  his  will. — 534.  Exsortem  —  honorem  =  should 
receive  an  extraordinary  prize.  The  proper  application  of  the  word 
exsortetn  is  to  a  thing  exempted  from  the  ordinary  division  of  the 
spoil  by  lot  and  given  to  some  distinguished  person.  Here  it  is  ap- 
plied to  the  prize,  of  superior  value  to  the  rest,  which  is  given  to 
Acestes  as  an  extraordinary  thing.  —  537.  In  —  munere  =  for  a 
great  gift;  instead  oi  in  miams,  ox'numeri.  Cisseus ;  a  king  of 
Thrace,  and  father  of  Hecuba,  the  wife  of  Priam.  —  538.  Sui  = 
of  himself.  It  may  however  be  sici  amoris.  —  541.  Bonus  =  good- 
natured  ;  i.  e.  kindly  yielding  his  right.  Praelato  —  honori  = 
grudged  the  prize  set  above  (his  own).  —  543.  Ingreditur  donis 
=  enters  on  the  gifts,  attains  the  gifts.  Gr.  386.  A.  &  S.  224.  — 
545.  Nondum  —  misso.  Aeneas  gives  his  directions  before  the 
shooting-match  is  over,  that  the  procession  may  come  on  at  once, 
and  the  surprise  be  complete.  —  546.  Comitem.  Comes  may  be 
used  of  a  senior  attendant,  or  of  one  of  equal  age.  —  547.  Epyti- 
den.  See  on  II.  340.  —  548.  Vade  age.  See  on  III.  462.  Si  — 
paratum ;  implying  that  he  had  been  previously  told  to  do  so.  — 
550.  Ducat.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  So  ostendat  Avo 
=  in  honor  of  his  grandfather.  —  551.  Ipse  ;  Aeneas.  Longo  .  . . 
circo  =  from  the  long  show-ground.  The  circus,  in  spite  of  its  name, 
was  not  circular,  but  oblong.  —  552.  Infusum  populum  =  the 
crowd  that  had  poured  in ;  i.  e.  during  the  games  of  boxing  and 
archery,  which  would  not  require  a  large  field.  —  553.  Pariter  ex- 
presses the  general  uniformity  and  symmetry  of  their  appearance  and 
movements.  —  554.  Quos  . . .  euntes  =  whom  as  they  go.  Join 
with  viirata,  not  fre?nif,  whl^h  does  not  take  the  ace.  of  a  person.  ■— 
556.  Omnibus  —  corona  =  the  hair  of  all  was  bound  according 
40 


626  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

to  rule  with  a  wreath  of  stripped  leaves  ;  tonsa  .  .  .  corona  being  =  to 
corona  tonsae  frondis.  —  558.  Pectore.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254, 
R.  3. —  560.  Numero.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  Terni;  iox  tres. 
Vagantur  here  and  in  VI.  886  is  used  of  movement  without  any 
certain  destination. — 562.  Agmine  partito ;  i.  e.  the  whole  band 
being  divided  into  three  companies  as  just  described.  Gr.  431.  A. 
&  S.  257.  So  magistris.  Fulgent ;  like  lucent,  v.  554,  of  bright 
armor  and  general  gay  appearance.  —  563.  Acies  ;  sc.  est.  —  564. 
Referens  =  reproducing.  It  was  customary  to  give  the  grandson 
the  grandfather's  name.  Polite.  See  II.  526  foil.  —  565.  Auctura 
may  include  the  notion  of  bringing  honor  to  the  Italian  nations  as 
well  as  that  of  multiplying  their  numbers.  Thracius.  Thrace 
was  famous  for  horses.  —  566.  Bicolor  =  dappled.  Vestigia  — 
pedis  =  white  fore-feet.  —  567.  Arduus  =  (carrying)  high  (his 
head).  —  568.  Alter  =  the  second.  Atys  . . .  Atii ;  a  compliment 
to  Augustus,  whose  mother  belonged  to  the  Atian  gens.  —  569. 
Pueroque  puer.  Gr.  596.  A.  &  S.  279.  4.  Cf  I.  684;  III.  329. 
lulo.  See  on  sorori,  IV.  31. —  572.  Esse.  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S. 
271,  N.  3.  —  575.  Pavidos  =  trembling ;  i.  e.  through  the  modesty 
and  timidity  natural  to  boys.  At  this  point  Virg.  goes  back  to  v. 
555,  the  intermediate  lines  simply  describing  their  appearance  as  they 
were  seen  to  enter.  —  576.  Parentum  need  not  be  restricted  to 
parents,  but  may  include  remoter  ancestry.  —  578.  Lustravere  = 
had  passed  in  review  before.  —  580-582.  OUi  —  tulere.  The 
simplest  explanation  of  this  passage  is  to  suppose  the  three  turmae 
each  to  divide  into  two  parts  (chori),  of  six  horsemen  each,  one  part 
retiring  to  the  right,  the  other  to  the  left,  after  which  the  three  right 
chori  and  the  three  left  turn  about  and  severally  charge  each  other. 
Disciirrcre  pares,  according  to  Virgil's  wont,  is  explained  by  the  fol- 
lowing clause.  Translate  :  they  rode  apart  keeping  in  line  (pares), 
and  by  threes  divided  the  companies  (the  original  ttirniae)  into  sep- 
arate bands  (chori),  and  again,  when  summoned,  faced  about  and 
bore  hostile  weapons.  —  583-585.  Inde  —  armis  =  then  they 
(the  chori)  enter  upon  other  charges  and  other  retreats,  opposed 
in  point  of  ground,  and  alternately  intersect  circles  with  circles,  and 
present  the  image  of  a  battle  under  arms.  —  587.  Pariter . . .  ferun- 
tur  =  they  (i.  e.  the  six  chori)  ride  side  by  side  (in  the  same  direc- 
tion). —  589  -  591.  Parietibus  —  caecis  =  constructed  with  blind 
walls  ;  i.  e.  walls  without  door  or  window.  Gr.  669.  11.  3.  A.  &  S. 
306.  I  (3).  Ancipitem  —  error  =  and  to  have  had  a  complicated 
maze  of  a  thousand  passages  (Gr.  428  ;  A,  &  S.  211,  R.  6),  in  con- 
sequence of  which  (see  on  G.  I.  90)  error  undiscovered  and  irretrace- 
able rendered  deceptive  (Gr.  501.  I  ;  A.  &  S.  264.  i  [a)  and  {b))  the 
marks  of  tracking  (one's  way).  — 593.  Impediunt;  as  in  v.  585. — 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   V.  627 

594.  Delphinum.  Gr.  399.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  2  {a).  —  595. 
Carpathium.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  35.  8.  —  598.  Rettulit  ==  re- 
newed, revived.  —  599.  Puer.  0^-363  and  3.  A.  &  S.  204  and  R. 
J  (^a).  —  601.  Patrium  .  .  .  honoreni  =  the  ancestral  observance. 

—  602.  Troja.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  — 603.  Hac  .  .  .  tenus: 
tmesis.  Sancto  =  deified.  Patri  See  on  v.  550.  —  604.  For- 
tuna  —  novavit  =  fickle  Fortune  was  treacherous  :  lit.  Fortune 
having  changed  herself  made  new  (i.  e.  broke)  her  faith.  —  605. 
Tumulo.  See  on  avo,  v.  550.  —  606.  Irim.  See  on  Ov.  M,  I. 
270.     Cf.  IV.  694.  —  607.  Ventosque  adspirat.  Compare  IV.  223. 

—  608.  Multa  movens.  Cf.  III.  34.  Necdum  —  dolorem. 
Cf.  I.  25.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  609.  Coloribus.  Gr,  428. 
A,  &  S.  211,  R.  6. —  610.  Nulli.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II. 
Cito  . . .  tramite  =  along  the  swift  (i.  e.  because  sloping)  pathway. 
Virgo.  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S.  204.  —  615.  Flentes  =  as  they  wept. 
Vada  =  waters.  —  616.  Superesse.  See  on  fue  —  desistere,  I.  37. 
Vox  .  . .  una  =  (this)  was  the  common  cry  of  all.  —  617.  Urbem 
orant.  See  on  I.  437.  —  620.  Beroe.  Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  She 
is  not  mentioned  elsewhere.  Tmarii  =  of  Tmaros  ;  a  mountain  in 
Epirus.  Dorycli.  Doryclus  in  Hom.  is  a  son  of  Priam,  killed  by 
Ajax,  —  621.  Cui  probably  refers  to  Beroe.  Genus  =  family  ;  i.  e. 
ancestors  of  note.  —  622.  Sic  ;  i,  e.  thus  changed.  Dardanidum. 
See  on  I.  560.  Gr.  42.  3.  3.)  A.  &  S.  43.  2.  Matribus ;  not  those 
who  had  given  birth  to  Trojans,  but  the  matrons  of  the  Trojan  nation. 

—  623.  Miserae.  Cf.  I.  94  foil. ;  III.  321  foil.  Manus  =  band. 
Bello.  Gr.  426.  i.  A.  &  S.  253,  N.  i.  —  624.  Traxerit.  Gr.  519. 
A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).  —  626.  Vertitur  =  is  passing.  —  627.  Quum  = 
during  which  time.  Join  freta  and  terras  with,  ferinmr  (cf.  the  pre- 
cisely parallel  expression,  I.  524),  saxa  and  sidera  with  emensae. 
Saxa  are  the  rocks  which  aggravated  the  difiiculties  of  navigation. 
Inhospita ;  referring  probably  to  saxa  alone,  and  not  to  sidera.  — 
628.  Sidera;  the  constellations  as  the  chart  for  sailing.  —  630. 
FraternL  See  on  v.  24.  —  632.  Nequidquam ;  because  they 
seemed  destined  never  to  find  a  home.  —  635.  Quin  agite  =  come 
on,  then.  —  636.  Cassandrae.  See  on  II.  246.  —  638.  Tempus, 
Gr.  362.  A.  &  S.  210.  Agi  res.  Gr.  549.  A.  &  S.  269.-639. 
Mora;  sc.  sit.  Quatuor  arae.  They  may  have  been  erected  for 
the  purpose  of  sacrificing  for  a  prosperous  voyage,  or  by  the  captains 
of  the  four  ships  before  engaging  in  the  race.  —  642.  Procul:=  swung 
back.  —  645.  Pyrgo  ;  not  named  elsewhere.  —  646.  Vobis.  See 
on  v.  391.  Rhoeteia=  Trojafza.  — 648.  Qui  —  illi  =what  a  di- 
vine air  she  has  !  —  652.  Mi^ere;  i.  e.  the  privilege  of  celebrating 
the  festival'  in  honor  of  Anchises.  Inferret.  See  on  III.  66.  —  655. 
Ambiguae  =  hesitating.    Spectare.    Gr.  545.  i.    A.  &  S.  209,  R. 


628  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

5.  Misenim ;  i.  e.  strong,  excessive.  —  656.  Fatis  =  according  to 
destiny.  —  657.  Paribus  ,  .  .  alls,  Cf.  IV.  252.  —  660.  Focis 
penetralibus ;  i.  e.  the  hearths  in  the  penetralia  of  the  neighboring 
houses. — 661.  Frondem  =  boughs.  —  662.  Vulcanus.  See  on 
G.  I.  295.  —  663,  Pictas  —  puppes  =  painted  sterns  made  of  fir. 
See  on  G.  I.  262. — 664.  Cuneos  =  the  seats.  —  665.  Eumelus  ; 
not  known  elsewhere.  —  666.  Respiciunt  =  look  back  and  see.  — 
669.  Castra  may  refer  either  to  the  ships  or  to  the  settlements  of 
the  Trojans  near  them.  —  672.  Spes.  See  on  III.  103.  —  675. 
Simul . . .  simul.  See  on  I.  513.  —  677.  Sicubi  =  wheresoever 
(they  are).  —  683.  E§t.  See  on  IV.  66.  Vapor  =  fire;  effect  for 
cause,  but  suggesting  both  heat  and  smoke  as  distinguished  from 
bright  flame.  Toto  —  pestis  =  the  destructive  element  sinks  into 
and  pervades  the  whole  frame  of  the  vessels.  —  685.  Abscindere. 
Gr.  545.  I.  'A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5.  —  687.  Si.  See  on  II.  689.  —  688. 
Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  Pietas.  See  on  II.  536.— 
689.  Classi  ;  with  da.  —  690.  Tenues  .  .  .  res  =  the  reduced  for- 
tunes.—  691.  Quod  superest  =  that  which  (alone)  remains;  i.  e. 
to  Complete  my  ruin.  —  694.  Sine  more  =  with  uncommon  fury.  — 
696.  Turbidus  =  murky.  Densis  =  thick,  driving.  —  697.  Super 
=  desitper.  —  698.  Vapor.  See  on  v.  683.  —  699.  Peste.  See  on 
V.  683.  —  702.  Mutabat  versans  =  was  shifting,  deliberating.  — 
704.  Tritonia.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  127.  Unum  ==  singled  out 
from  the  rest,  in  an  especial  degree.  Unus  in  this  sense  is  generally 
found  in  Virg.  combined  with  some  word  implying  comparison.  See 
on  I.  15;  II.  426. — 705.  Multa  —  arte  =  for  his  great  skill  (in 
prophecy).  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S.  247.  i.  —  706.  Haec,  etc.  =  she 
(Pallas)  was  accustomed  to  give,  either  such  responses  as  the  great 
wrath  of  the  gods  portended,  or  such  as,  etc.  Lines  706,  707  are  in- 
troduced parenthetically  to  explain  the  nature  of  the  power  given  by 
Pallas  to  Nautes.  —  708.  Isque  =  and  therefore  he  (Z.  ^tZZ)  \  ^  case 
of  anacoluthon  (Gr.  704.  III.  4.  A.  &  S.  323.  3  (5) ),  /s(/2ie  taking  up 
the  sentence  unfinished  in  vv.  704,  705,  and  thus  leaving  Nautes  with- 
out any  predicate.  The  common  punctuation  makes  Nautes  the  sub- 
ject of  dabat,  and  haec  agree  with  responsa  ;  but  the  tense  of  dabat  and 
the  clauses  vel  quae,  etc.  are  plainly  general,  and  on  the  whole  any 
other  construction  seems  more  forced  and  harsh  than  the  anacoluthon. 
Solatus.  See  on  G.  I.  293.  —  710.  Quidquid  erit  =  whatever 
shall  happen.  — 711.  Divinae  stirpis.  See  on  v.  38.  — 712.  Con- 
siliis  socium  =  as  the  partner  of  your  counsels.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S. 
222.  3.  Volentem.  Nautes  guarantees  the  readiness  of  Acestes  to 
act.  —  713.  Superant  =  are  superfluous  ;  meaning  the  crews  of  the 
four  burnt  ships.  Quos  pertaesum  est  =  who  have  become  weary. 
—  715.  Fessas  aequore.    Cf.  vv.  615  foil.  —  717.   Habeant  .  .  . 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK    V.  629 

sine.  See  on  v.  163.  —  718.  Permisso ;  i.  e.  by  Aeneas  as  a  com- 
pliment to  Acestes.  —  720.  Animo.  Gr.  429.  A,  &  S.  250.  i.  — 
725.  Exercete.  See  on  III.  182.  —  728.  Pulcherrima ;  construe 
with  antecedent  clause.  —  729.  Lectos  . . .  fortissima  ;  emphatic  : 
he  was  to  take  none  but  picked  and  brave  men.  —  732.  Averna, 
See  on  III.  386.  Near  it  was  supposed  to  be  the  entrance  to  the 
lower  world.  —  733.  Congressus  .  .  .  meos  =  an  interview  with 
me.  Namque.  See  on  E.  I.  14. — 734.  Tartara.  See  on  G.  I. 
36.  —  735.  Elysium  ;  the  abode  of  the  blest  after  death,  placed  by 
Virg.  in  the  lower  world.  Sibylla.  See  HI.  443  foil.  —  736.  San- 
guine. Gr.  414.  4.  A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  739.  Saevus  ;  because  break- 
ing in  on  the  intercourse  between  father  and  son.  Oriens.  See  on 
G.  I.  250.  —  741.  Deinde  =  now  ;  conveying  a  reproach  for  not  re- 
maining longer.  Proripis  ;  sc.  se.  Cf.  E.  III.  19. — 744.  Larem; 
either  the  tutelary  divinity  of  his  family,  or  (sing,  for  plu.)  the  Penates^ 
with  which  the  Lares  are  often  confounded.  Canae.  See  on  I,  292. 
Penetralia  Vestae ;  for  Vestam.  —  745.  Farre ;  same  as  mola  salsa. 

—  750.  Transcribunt  =  transfer  ;  i.  e.  by  enrolling  their  names 
among  the  citizens  of  the  new  city.  Populumque  volentem  ;  i.  e. 
the  men  who  desired  to  remain.  —  751.  Animos,  Gr.  363.  A.  &  S. 
204.  Laudis.  Gr.  409.  i.  A.  &  S.  220.  3.  —  753.  Navigiis.  Gr. 
384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223  and  N.  — 754.  Numero.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.  Bello  (dat.  for  ad  bellum)  vivida  =  ardent  for  war.  —  755. 
Urbem  —  aratro ;  alluding  to  the  custom  of  marking  out  the  limits 
of  a  new  city  by  a  furrow.  —  756.  Hoc  Ilium,  haec  —  Trojam  ;  i.  e. 
he  gives  names  to  different  quarters  of  the  city.  —  758.  Indicit  — 
vocatis  =  and  institutes  a  court  and  gives  laws  to  the  assembled 
fathers  ;  i.  e.  to  the  senators.  —  759.  Erycino.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  4  (a).  So  Ajichiseo,  v.  761.  See  on  I.  570.  — 760.  Idaliae. 
See  on  I.  681.  —  762.  Aris.  Gr.  422.  i.  A.  &  S.  254,  R.  3.-764. 
Creber  et  adspirans  =  blowing  fresh  and  favorable.  —  766.  Com- 
plex! See  on  G.  I.  206.  —  769.  Fugae.  See  on  III.  160.  —  771. 
Consanguineo  =  their  kinsman  ;  as  being  half  Trojan.     See  v.  38. 

—  773.  Caedere  . . .  solvi.  See  on  III.  60,  61.  Ex  ordine;  same 
as  ordine  in  v.  53  and  III.  548,  the  reference  here  being  to  the  previ- 
ous sacrifices.  —  774.  Tonsae  .  .  .  olivae.  See  on  v.  556.  —  781. 
Nee  exsaturabile;  for  etinexsaturabile.  The  word  is  found  nowhere 
else.  —  783.  Tii&s\iox  temptis.  —  784.  Infracta  =  checked.  —  785. 
Media  de  gente.  Juno  is  not  satisfied  with  having  torn  Troy  as  it 
were  out  of  the  heart  of  Phrygia.  Nefandis.  See  on  G.  I.  479.  — 
786.  Traxe.  Gr.  234.  3.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  {c).  —  788.  Sciat  illa  = 
she  may  know  ;  I  do  not.  Gr.  485.  A.  &  S.  260.  II.  —  789.  Libycis 
...  in  undis ;  with  excierit.  ^  790.  Coelo.  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S.  223, 
R.  2.    Maria  —  miscuit  is  one  form  of  a  proverbial  expression,  the 


630  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

Other  form  of  which  is  given  in  I.  133.  —  793.  Per  scelus==to 
crime;  with  ^<://j ; /^r  suggesting  the  various  steps  from  the  incep- 
tion to  the  execution  of  a  criminal  act.  —  794.  Classe  . .  .  amissa; 
an  exaggeration,  though  the  words  are  quahfied  in  v.  796.  Subegit ; 
sc.  Aeneam.  Terrae.  Gr.  424.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3  (4).  —  796. 
Quod  superest  =  as  to  that  which  remains  ;  i.  e.  of  the  ships  and 
their  crews.  Of  various  interpretations  this  on  the  whole  best  suits 
the  context,  and  is  most  consistent  with  v.  691.  Dare  tuta  . . .  vela 
tibi  =  to  intrust  their  sails  safely  to  you.  — 797.  Laurentem.  The 
Tiber  was  so  called  from  Laurentum,  the  capital  of  Latium.  —  798. 
Ea  moenia,  as  no  city  has  been  mentioned,  takes  for  granted  the 
previous  knowledge  of  Neptune.  — 800.  Cytherea.     See  on  I.  257. 

—  801.  Merui ;  sc.  fideres.  —  803.  Xanthum  —  tester  is  ex- 
plained by  what  follows.  —  809.  Dis  . . .  viribus.  Gr.  431.  A.  &  S. 
257,  R.  7  {a).  Acquis  ;  i.  e.  to  those  of  his  opponent.  —  810.  Quum 
=  although.  Structa  —  Trojae.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  3.  22.  —  812. 
Portus  . .  .  Averni  is  the  harbor  of  Cumae.     See  on  III.  441,  442. 

—  814.  Unus ;  Palinurus.  —  816.  Laeta ;  proleptic.  —  817.  Auro 
=  by  means  of  the  golden  yoke.  —  818.  Manibus  =  from  his 
hands.  —  821.  Aquis  =  in  respect  to  its  waters.  —  822.  Cete. 
Gr.  95.  I.  A.  &  S.  94.-823.  Glauco.  See  on  G.  I.  437.  So 
PalaemoTi  and  Paiiopea.  —  824.  Tritones.  See  on  Ov.  M.  i.  333. 
Phorci.  See  on  v.  240.  —  825.  Laeva  ;  neut.  plu.  Thetis.  See 
on  E.  IV.  32.  Melite  ;  one  of  the  Nereids.  So  all  mentioned  in  the 
next  line.  —  829.  Intendi  velis  =  the  sail-yards  to  be  stretched  ; 
meaning  that  sails  are  stretched  on  the  yards.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S. 
250.  I.  —  830.  Una  —  pedem  =  they  all  tacked  together.  Pedes 
were  ropes  attached  to  the  two  lower  corners  of  a  square  sail.  These 
were  fastened  to  the  sides  of  the  vessel  towards  the  stern,  an  opera- 
tion briefly  expressed  by  fecere.  Pariterque  —  sinus  =  and  at  the 
same  time  let  out  now  the  left-hand  sheets  and  now  the  right.  This 
is  done  to  catch  the  wind  as  it  shifts.  —  832.  Cornua  =  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  sail-yards.  These  are  turned  this  way  and  that  as  the  sail 
is  shifted.  Sua  =  favorable.  —  834.  Ad  =  after,  according  to.  — 
835.  Mediam  . . .  metam ;  i.  e.  the  zenith.  —  839.  Dimovit . . . 
dispulit ;  i.  e.  simply  by  flying  through  them.  —  840.  Somnia  ;  for 
somnos.  —  841.  Insonti ;  because  he  did  not  yield  to  sleep  volun- 
tarily. —  842.  Phorbanti ;  a  name  borrowed  for  one  of  Palinurus's 
comrades.  —  844.  Aequatae  . . .  aurae.  See  on  IV.  587.  —  845. 
Labori.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  A  rare  construction.  — 
847.  AttoUens  . . .  lumina ;  i.  e.  to  look  at  the  pretended  Phorbas. 

—  848.  Salis.  See  on  I.  35.  —  849.  Ignorare ;  i.  e.  to  act  as  if  I 
did  not  know  it.  Monstro.  The  sea  is  so  called  because  of  its 
treacherous    and   dangerous    character.  —  850.    Credam ;    sc.  ei 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  63! 

(monstro).  Auris  ;  with  deceptics.  —  851.  Praude  =  by  the 
treachery.  —  853.  Nusquam  =  minqicam.  Sub  =  up  toward.  -^- 
856.  Cunctanti  =  to  (him)  resisting  (it).  Solvit  =  relaxes  ;  op- 
posed to  the  unremitting  tension  that  Palinurus  had  kept  up.  —  857. 
Vix  .  . .  et.  See  on  II.  172.  Primos  ;  iox  primiim.'  We  should 
say,  scarcely  had  sleep  begun  to  relax  his  limbs.  —  861.  Ipse  .  .  . 
ales  ;  i.  e.  Sommis.  —  863.  Promissis  =  in  accordance  with  the 
promise.  —  864.  Jamque  adeo.  See  on  II.  567.  Sirenum.  See 
on  Hor.  E.  I.  2.  23.-866.  Rauca;  with  sonabaitt.  —  QlO,  871. 
These  lines  are  the  words  of  Aeneas,  as  we  learn  from  the  beginning 
of  the  next  book.  —  871.  The  loss  of  burial  was  a  great  misfortune, 
but  to  lie  unburied  on  a  foreign  shore  was  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 


THE  AENEID.     Book  VI. 


The  celebrity  of  the  Sixth  Book  of  the  Aeneid  is  one  of  those  broad 
and  acknowledged  facts,  before  which  minute  criticism  is  almost  pow- 
erless. There  is  indeed  no  part  of  the  work  which  more  completely 
exemplifies  the  characteristics  of  Virgil  as  a  poetical  artist.  He  ap- 
pears not  only  to  reproduce  Homer,  but  to  absorb  him.  Aeneas  sees 
all,  or  nearly  all,  that  Ulysses  sees,  —  his  parent,  his  friends,  his  ene- 
mies, and  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  previous  legend :  but  he  sees 
much  more  besides.  Instead  of  a  place  of  simply  ghostly  existence, 
where  suffering  and  doing  seem  to  be  the  exceptions,  and  dreary,  ob- 
jectless being  the  rule,  we  have  a  territory  mapped  out  and  sharply 
divided,  —  a  neutral  region  for  those  who  are  unfortunate  rather  than 

■  ■'  blameworthy,  a  barred  and  bolted  prison-house  of  torture  for  the  bad, 
a  heroic  Valhalla  for  prowess,  genius,  and  worth.  All  that  later  Greek 
religion  and  philosophy  taught  by  legend,  allegory,  and  symbol,  is 
pressed  into  the  service  of  poetry,  and  made  to  contribute  to  the  pro- 
duction of  a  grand  and  impressive  picture.  As  a  climax  to  the  whole, 
the  Pythagorean  doctrine  of  transmigration  is  invoked  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  Aeneas  the  vision  of  the  fiiture,  as  he  has  already  seen 
the  vision  of  the  past.  He  beholds  the  spirits  that  are  to  appear 
as  actors  in  the  great  drama  of  Roman  history,  each  even  now  wear- 

»  ing  his  historical  form  ;  and  the  line  of  worthies  ends  with  the  young 
hope  of  the  nation,  whose  umimely  death  was  still  fresh  in  the  mem- 
ory of  his  countrymen  when  the  poet  wrote. 


632  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 


ARGUMENT. 

Aeneas  having  landed  at  Cumae,  immediately  seeks  the  cave  of 
the  Sibyl,  and  consults  the  oracle  :  from  it  he  learns  some  particulars 
of  his  dangers  and  further  labors  (i  -  155).  He  performs  funeral  rites 
to  the  body  of  Misenus ;  and  while  engaged  in  the  preparations  for 
this  ceremony,  discovers  the  golden  bough,  which,  as  a  gift  to  Proser- 
pina, would  gain  for  him  permission  to  pass  to  the  Elysian  shades,  to 
meet  and  converse  with  his  father  Anchises.  Provided  with  it  and 
accompanied  by  the  Sibyl,  he  reaches  the  entrance  to  the  infernal 
regions  {156-336).  On  the  hither  side  of  the  Styx  he  meets  with  the 
shade  of  his  quondam  pilot  Palinurus,  and  after  receiving  from  him  a 
detailed  account  of  the  circumstances  attending  his  death,  he  promises 
to  perform  to  him  the  due  obsequies  on  his  return  to  earth,  and  to 
erect  a  cenotaph  (337-383).  Crossing  the.  Styx,  he  traverses  the  dis- 
trict occupied  by  the  spirits  of  infants,  and  of  those  who  had  been 
unjustly  put  to  death,  and  enters  that  where  wander  in  solitude  ill- 
requited  lovers,  —  their  own  murderers.  In  this  latter  place  he  falls 
in  with  Dido,  who,  however,  indignantly  declines  a  conversation  (384- 
476).  In  the  region  of  slain  warriors,  Deiphobus,  among  others,  pre- 
sents himself,  all  mangled  as  he  was  (477-534).  He  passes  Tartarus 
on  the  right,  and  is  instructed  by  the  Sibyl  in  all  the  varieties  of  pun- 
ishment, which  were  inflicted  on  the  grossly  wicked  in  the  abode  set 
apart  for  them  (535-627).  He  next  reaches  the  palace  of  Dis,  and, 
having  fixed  the  golden  bough  on  the  entrance,  directs  his  course  to 
the  habitations  of  the  blessed,  and,  under  the  guidance  of  Musaeus, 
at  length  finds  Anchises  (628-678).  Having  fully  discoursed  on  the 
nature  of  the  soul,  its  purification,  and  the  processes  necessary  to 
bring  about  final  perfection,  Anchises  lays  briefly  before  Aeneas  the 
history  of  the  Roman  empire,  which  his  posterity  are  to  found  (679- 
888).  On  the  conclusion  of  the  interview  our  hero  and  his  guide 
ascend  to  earth  again  through  the  ivory  gate,  the  Sibyl  departing 
to  her  cave,  and  Aeneas  to  his  fleet,  which  he  moors  at  Caieta. 

1.  Classique  —  habenas ;  i.  e.  he  spreads  his  sails  to  the  wind. 
Cf  V.  662  and  Ov.  M.  I.  280.  —2.  Cumae.  See  on  III.  441.  —  3. 
In  heroic  times,  ships  were  brought  to  land  stern  foremost,  for  con-  • 
venience  in  putting  to  sea  again.  — 4.  Fundabat ;  i.  e.fimdo  alliga- 
tas  tenebat.  —  7,  8.  Veiiis.  Cf  G.  I.  135.  On  the  whole  passage  cf. 
A.  I.  174  foil.  Pars  —  silvas  probably  refers  to  scouring  the  woods 
for  game,  water,  etc.  Cf  I.  184  foil.  Some  understand  it  of  getting 
fuel.  Tecta  ;  appositive  oi  silvas.  —  9-13.  The  Sibyl's  cave  is  the 
adytum  of  the  temple  of  Apollo,  which  seems  to  have  been  on  the 
slope  of  a  hill  (hence  arces),  with  the  sacred  grove  (Triviae  lucos) 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  633 

on  both  sides  and  in  front.  On  Trivia  ==  Hecate,  cf.  IV.  609,  Al- 
tus  =  majestic  ;  or  it  may  refer  either  to  arces,  or  to  the  size  of  the 
statue,  which  Serv.  says  was  fifteen  feet  high.  Horrendae ;  i,  e. 
when  inspired  by  the  god.  Cf.  47  foil.,  77  foil.  Procul ;  at  some 
distance  from  the  landing.  Cui  =  into  whom  ;  with  inspirat.  Some 
make  it  =  whose.  Cf.  I.  304.  Mentem  ;  prophetic  insight.  Ani- 
mum  ;  energy  of  expression.  Delius.  See  on  III.  162.  — 14-17. 
For  the  story  of  Daedalus,  see  Ov.  M.  VIII.  Introd.  Pennis;  instru- 
mental abl.  Coelo ;  dat.  with  credere.  Enavit.  Cf  IV.  245. 
Arctos.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  132,  171.  Chalcidida.  See  on  v.  2.  — 
19.  Cf  I.  534.  Templa  ;  also  a  votive  offering.  —  20-22.  Letum  ; 
sc.  erat.  Androgeo.  Gr.  46.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  54.  i.  He  was  the 
son  of  Minos,  and  (according  to  one  of  several  legends)  was  killed  by 
rivals  who  envied  his  success  in  the  Panathenaic  games.  It  was  be- 
cause of  his  death  that  Minos  exacted  of  the  Athenians  (Cecropidae, 
from  Cecrops,  the  founder  of  Athens)  the  tribute  (poenas)  here  men- 
tioned. Turn  indicates  the  transition  to  a  second  sculpture.  Cor- 
pora. Cf  II.  18.  Stat  —  ux'a.3.  =  stat  uriia,  et  sortes  inde  dticimtur. 
—  23.  Contra  and  respondet  imply  that  the  Cretan  sculptures 
were  a  pendant  to  the  Athenian.  Gnosia.  See  on  G.  I.  222.  On 
elata  mari  cf  alta,  V.  588.  —  24-26.  Crudelis  ;  since  the  passion 
for  the  beautiful  bull  was  a  punishment  from  Venus,  whom  she  had 
offended.  Supposta  =  substituted.  Furto  =^fiirtim.  Mixtum 
genus  is  explained  by  proles  hiformis.  Veneris  =  amoris.  Mouu- 
menta  ;  plu.  for  sing,  referring  only  to  the  Minotaur. — 27-31, 
Pomus  ;  gen.  with  labor.  Some  make  it  an  appositive  of  labor. 
Cf  description  of  the  Labyrinth,  V.  588  foil.  Reginae  ;  not  Pasi- 
phae,  but  her  daughter  Ariadne.  Cf  I.  273.  Sed  enim.  See  on 
I.  19.  Amorem ;  i.  e.  for  Theseus,  to  whom  (not  to  reginae)  ves- 
tigia refers.  Ipse  ;  even  he,  the  framer  of  the  maze.  Icare.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  VIII.  Introd.'  Sineret ;  sc.  j/.  Gr.  510;  503.  i  ;  504.  2. 
A.  &  S.  261,  R.  I  and  R.  5.  —  32,  33.  Conatus  erat ;  sc.  Daedalus, 
implied  in  patriae  =  the  father's,  as  in  I.  643.  Protinus  =  suc- 
cessively. Omnia;  a  dissyllable.  See  on  tenuia,  G.  I.  397.  —  34- 
36.  Perlegerent  .  .  .  afforent.  For  the  tense  see  on  sineret,  v. 
31.  Deiphobe  ;  one  of  several  names  given  to  the  Cumaean  Sibyl. 
Glauci  =  (the  daughter)  of  Glaucus,  perhaps  the  prophetic  sea-god. 
Gr.  397.  I  (I).  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  7  (I).  Regi;  Aeneas. —  37-39. 
Ista  =  these  that  you  are  gazing  at.  Intaoto;  that  have  never  been 
yoked.  Praestiterit.  Gr.  485.  A.  &.  S.  260,  R.  4.  Bidentes. 
See  on  IV.  57. — 41.  They  had  been  standing  before  the  gate,  and 
now  are  summoned  within.  — 42-44.  A  description  of  the  adytum, 
which,  as  at  Delphi,  was  a  ^vern  in  the  rock.  Euboioae  rupis  ; 
the  hill  of  Cumae.     Ingens ;  with  latus.    Aditus  . . .  ostia  j  a  sort 


634  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

of  hendiadys  :  aditus  per  centum  (i.  e.  multa)  lata  ostia.  They  would 
seem  to  be  the  doors  between  the  adytum  and  the  temple.  —  45.  Li- 
men  ;  so.  antri.  Poscere  fata  is  explained  by  vv.  51,  52.  The 
sacrifices  had  been  performed,  but  prayer  was  still  necessary  to  obtain 
the  responses,  and  this  was  the  time  for  prayer,  since  the  god  had 
manifested  himself.  For  the  construction  see  on  G.  I.  213, — 46. 
Cui.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  —  47.  Unus  =  the  same 
(as  before).  — 49,  50.  Rabie  ;  with  tument.  Videri ;  with  major. 
Cf  niveus  videri,  Hor.  C.  IV.  2.  59.  Gr.  552.  3.  A.  &  S.  270,  R.  i. 
The  Sibyl  seems  to  increase  in  stature  under  the  divine  afflatus.  —  50. 
Mortale.  Cf  I.  328.  —  51.  Cessas  in  vota;  i.  e.  cessas  votafacere? 
Forb.  compares  audere  in  proelia,  II.  347.  —  52.  Ante ;  sc.  guam 
feceris  vota.  —  53.  Attonitae  ;  referring  to  the  spellbound  silence 
which  prevents  the  opening  (Henry). — 54,  55.  Cf.  II.  120.  —  56. 
Cf  I.  597.-57.  Direxti.  Gr.  234.  3.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  (r).  —  58. 
Aeacidae.  See  on  I.  99.  —  59.  Penitusque  repostas  =  longe  re- 
motas.  Cf  III.  364.  —  60.  Massy lum.  See  on  IV.  132.  Syrtibus ; 
abl.  C£  IV.  172  (Con.).  Many  make  it  dat.  like  sinu,  III.  692. — 
62.  Hac  . . .  tenus :  tmesis.  Fuerit.  Gr.  487.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6. 
Trojana  fortuna  is  said  bitterly  :  Troy's  usual  fortune.  —  66-68. 
Venturi  =  the  future.  Gr.  399.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  i.  Non  — 
fatis;  parenthetical.  Fatis  ;  dat.,  Vike.  fatis  debitus  Arrtms,  XI.  759, 
or  abl.,  like  fatis  mihi  debita  tellus,  VII.  120.  Da  . .  .  considere. 
Cf  V.  689.  —  71  -  76.  Aeneas  promises  the  Sibyl  that  her  oracular 
books  (see  on  Hor  C.  S.  5)  shall  be  deposited  in  a  temple.  Lectos 
viros ;  i.  e.  the  quindecimviri.  Alma.  See  on  G.  I.  7.  Tantum 
is  common  in  adjurations.  Foliis,  etc.  Cf  III.  444.  Canas ;  sc. 
ut.  Cf  III.  457. -^77-80.  Phoebi  nonduiii  patiens=not  yet 
yielding  to  Phoebus ;  i.  e.  struggling  against  the  divine  possession, 
which  is  a  painful  strain  upon  her  mortal  nature.  Immanis ;  ad- 
verbially with  bacchatur.  Possit.  See  on  recurras,  Hor.  S.  II. 
6.  31,  and  cf  A.  I.  181,  etc.  Excussisse  ;  aoristic  perf  So  patuere, 
v.  81.  Fatigat,  etc.;  a  metaphor  taken  from  the  use  of  the  bit  in 
managing  a  horse.  Cf  vv.  100,  loi.  The  object  of  fingit  is  the  Sibyl 
herself,  not  os.  Cf  G.  II.  407.  Premendo;  by  restraint.  —  81,  82. 
Aeneas  is  in  the  temple,  the  Sibyl  in  the  adytum,  the  cavern  beyond. 
See  on  v.  43.  —  83  -  87.  Sed  —  manent  is  made  a  parenthesis  by 
many  critics,  but,  since  O  —  periclis  is  in  fact  an  announcement,  the 
pointing  here  adopted  seems  better.  Terrae ;  the  limiting  rather 
than  the  locative  genitive.  Sed  —  volent  =  but  they  shall  not  wish 
that  they  had  come  ;  i.  e.  shall  wish  they  had  not  come.  Thybrim. 
Cf  II.  782,  —  88-92.  Simois  . . ,  Xanthus.  See  on  I.  100,  473. 
Defuerint.  Gr.  473.  i.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  i  (5).  Achilles ;  i.  e. 
Turnus.    Cf  E.  IV.  36.   Partus.    Cf  II.  784.    Latio  =  in  Latiura. 


THE  AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  655 

Natus  —  dea  =  and  he  too  born  of  a  goddess  (i.  e.  Venilia).  Addita 
merely  strengthens  nee  usqiiam  aberit.  Quum  makes  the  transition 
from  the  declarative  to  the  exclamatory  form  of  sentence.  —  93.  La- 
vinia  was  to  be  the  prize  of  the  second  war  as  Helen  had  been  of  the 
first.  Hospita;  i.  e.  non  Trojana.  —  95.  Contra  ;  sc.  mala.  Au- 
dentior  =  all  the  bolder  (for  opposition).  —  96.  Quam  =  as  far  as. 
—  97.  Urbe  ;  i.  e.  Pallanteum,  the  city  of  Evander,  with  whom  Aeneas 
afterwards  makes  an  alliance  (Book  VIII).  —  99  - 101.  Remugit  is 
explained  by  antro;  the  cave  echoing  the  voice  of  the  Sibyl.  Ob- 
scuris  —  involvens  =  wrapping  truth  in  mystery.  Ea  has  the  force 
of  adeo.  The  metaphor  is  the  same  as  in  v.  77  foil.  Furenti.  Gr.  384. 
II.  A.&S.223.  Subpectore.  See  on  1. 36.  Vertit= plies.— 104. 
Mi  =  mihi.  — 105.  PeregL  Cf  exigit,  IV.  476.  — 107.  Dicitur  = 
is  said  (to  be).  Acheronte  refuse  =  of  (from)  overflowing  Acheron : 
the  abl.  being  either  absolute  or  descriptive.  See  on  G.  II.  492.  — 
109.  Contiiigat.  Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  So  doceas  and 
pandas.  — 110,  111.  Cf  II.  721  foil.  Humeris.  Gr.  414.  4.  A. 
&  S.  247. 3.  — 112  - 114.  Maria  —  ferebat ;  i.  e.  he  sailed  on  every 
sea  with  me,  and  bore  all  the  dangers  of  wind  and  wave.  Invalidus ; 
sc.  etsi.  Sortem  =  the  (usual)  lot.  — 116  - 118.  Gnati  patrisque. 
Gr.  406.  I.  A.  &  S.  215.  Potes  omnia  =  you  are  all-powerful. 
Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  Hecate.  See  on  IV.  511.  Avernis. 
Cf  vv.  237  foil,  and  Ov.  M.  V.  540.  — 119-123.  Si  potuit,  etc. 
The  conclusion  is  implied,  not  expressed  :  If  others  have  obtained 
this  favor,  why  should  not  I,  whose  claims  are  as  great }  Orpheus. 
See  Ov.  M.  X.  Introd.  and  cf  M.  XI.  2.  Cithara.  Gr.  419.  IV. 
A.  &  S.  244.  Pollux.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  3.  2.  Castor  was  mortal, 
Pollux  immortal.  The  latter  was  allowed  to  share  his  immortality 
with  his  brother,  the  two  dying  on  alternate  days,  or,  according  to 
another  myth,  for  alternate  half-years.  Thesea  . .  .  Alciden.  Cf. 
vv.  392,  393  and  see  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  7.  27.  Memorem.  Gr.  486,  II. 
A.  &  S.  260,  R.  5.  Mi  =  mihi :  possessive  dat.  Cf  I.  380.  — 124. 
Cf  IV.  219.  —126.  Averno  ;  dative  for  in  Avermtm  :  to  the  lower 
world.  —127.  Atri.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  404  and  Hor.  C.  I.  24.  18.  — 
129  -132.  Aequus  here  =  kind,  partial.  Ardens,  etc.  Cf  v.  394. 
Tenent  —  atro  ;  i.  e.  between  the  place  where  they  are  now  stand- 
ing and  the  shades  a  pathless  forest  and  the  river  Cocytus  intervene. 
Sinu  =  winding.  — 133.  Cf  II.  10,  349.  — 134.  Innare.  Gr.  563.  6. 
A.  &  S.  275.  III.  N.  I.  Lacus  ;  because  a  sluggish  stream.  Cf  v. 
323.  — 136.  Arbore  ;  poetic  abl.  of  place.  — 137.  Foliis  . . .  vimi- 
ne.  Gr.  429.  A.  &  S.  250.  i.  — 138.  Proserpina  is  j^imo  in/erna, 
as  Pluto  is  Jitppiter  Stygizis,  IV.  638.  Dictus  sacer  =  dedicatus.  — 
139.  Convallibus ;  insti\abl.  — 140,  141.  Sed :  but,  hard  as  it  is 
to  find  the  bough,  it  is  the  only  passport.     Qui.     The  construction 


6^6  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

is  :  non  ante  datur  quam  (ei)  qui,  etc.  i.  e.  non  datur  nisi  ei  qui.  — 

144.  Simili  is  virtually  =  eodem.      Metallo ;  with  frondescit.  — 

145.  Ergo  ;  since  it  is  so  important.  Rite  =  duly  ;  with  repertum, 
or,  as  most  critics  prefer,  with  carpe.  — 149.  Jacet  =  lies  (un- 
buried).  See  on  II.  557.  Tibi ;  dativus  incomtnodi. — 150.  Fu- 
nere.  Cf.  II.  539.  — 151.  Consulta  =  the  decrees  (of  the  gods,  or 
of  destiny).  Pendes  =  delay,  linger.  —  152.  Sedibus  ;  i.  e.  the 
tomb.  Sepulcro.  Cf.  III.  67.  — 153.  Due  ;  sc.  «^ar«j.  Nigras. 
Cf.  V.  243.  Prima  =  preliminary.  —  156.  Lumina.  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II. —158.  Cui.  See  on  II.  704.  — 159.  Vestigia 
figit ;  i.  e.  walks  slowly,  as  one  lost  in  thought.  — 164,  165.  Aeoli- 
den  ;  probably  son  of  Aeolus,  a  noble  Trojan,  mentioned  XII.  542. 
Ciere.  See  on  E.  V.  i.— 167.  Lituo.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  i.  23. 
Join  with  insignis. —  168.  Ilium;  Hector. — 170.  Inferiora  ; 
a  Grecism  for /;//^rw'^;«. — 171.  Personat.  See  on  I.  741  and  cf. 
VI.  417.  Concha;  Triton's  own  instrument.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  I.  333. — 
173,  174.  Exceptum  . .  .  immerserat  =  ^xr^/^ra;/  et  immerserat 
Cf.  III.  332.  — 176  - 178.  Cf.  I.  220.  Jussa ;  ace.  with  festinant. 
Cf.  IV.  575.  Aram  sepulcri;  i.  e.  a  pyre  piled  up  like  an  altar. 
Coelo  educere.  Cf.  II.  186. —  179-182.  Itur.  Cf  IV.  151. 
Cuneis,  etc.  Cf.  G.  I.  144.  Montibus ;  sc.  de.  Advolvunt ; 
sc.  lito7'i,  ox  pyrae. — 183,  184.  Prim.us  ;  like  praecipue,  v.  176. 
Aeneas  takes  up  an  axe  like  the  rest.  — 187-189.  Arbore  =  on 
the  tree.  Ostendat.  Gr.  488.  i.  A.  &  S.  263.  i.  The  sense  is  : 
Would  that  the  first  part  of  the  Sibyl's  words  may  prove  as  true  as 
the  second  has  done. — 190.  Forte  denotes  the  coincidence. — 193. 
Maternas,  Cf.  V.  72  and  G.  I.  28.  — 194.  Este  —  est ;  i.  e.  este 
duces  viae,  si  qua  est.  Cursum  =  (your)  flight.  — 195.  Pinguem  = 
rich  (as  producing  aught  so  rich).  — 196.  Rebus  ;  dative.  "  Forsake 
not  our  cause  at  this  crisis."  — 197.  Pressit ;  i.  e.  repressit.  — 198. 
Ferant.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Cf  II.  171. —199,  200.  They 
keep  flying  on  and  alighting  to  feed  alternately:  Prodire  ;  historical 
infin.  Possent.  Gr.  500.  A.  &  S.  264.  5.  Servare.  Cf  v.  338. 
—  201.  Graveolentis.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306  (i)  and  (2).  — 
203.  Sedibus  optatis  =  having  chosen  their  place  to  settle ;  or 
optatis  may  refer  to  Aeneas's  wish  to' find  the  tree.  Super  =  on 
the  top  of  —  204.  Aura  =  splendor.  —  206.  Non  sua ;  as  in  G. 
II.  82.  Seminat  =  produces.  —  211.  Cunctantem  ;  with  refer- 
ence to  avidus,  not  =  resisting.  See  vv.  147  foil.  —  212.  Nee  — 
interea  ;  a'  common  form  of  transition  in  Virgil.  —  213.  Cineri  ; 
proleptic.  In^xsito  =  gratiam  nojt  sentienti:  unconscious.  —  214- 
217.  Join  taedis  with  pinguem,  robore  with  ingentem  (Henry 
and  Con.).  Cf  IV.  505.  Atris ;  i.  e.  from  funereal  trees.  Ante 
.  . .  constituunt  =  place  in  front ;  i.  e.  as  a  facing  to  the  pile.     This 


THE   AENEID.      BOOK   VI.  637 

seems,  on  the  whole,  the  simplest  and  most  satisfactory  of  the  various 
interpretations.  Deccrantque  —  armis  ;  i.  e.  they  throw  upon  the 
pile  the  arms  of  Misenus,  or  those  of  enemies  despoiled  by  him.  — 
218,  219.  Undantia  ;  with  flammis,  referring  to  the  boiling.  Bx- 
pediunt.  Compare  1. 178.  — 220.  Fit  gemitus.  Cf.  I.  725  ;  II.  209. 
Toro  =fej'elro,  the  bier  being  burnt  on  the  pile.  DeHeta;  like 
yieti,  V.  481,  the  de,  however,  adding  intensity. — 221.  Nota;  i.e. 
which  he  had  worn  when  alive.  Some  understand  it  to  refer  to  the 
custom  of  wrapping  the  dead  in  purple  robes  at  great  Roman  funerals. 

—  222.  Feretro  ;  abl.  probably,  though  it  may  be  the  dative.  The 
ace.  is  more  common  with  this  sense  oi siibire.  — 22,'^ -22,^.  Minis- 
terium ;  in  apposition  with  the  action  of  the  preceding  verb.  A.  &  S. 
204,  R.  9.  Subjectam  .  . .  tenuere  =  stibjecere  et  teimerc.  Cf. 
II.  37.  Parentum  =  w^c-rz/^/z.  Dapes  ;  the  victims.  Olivo; 
for  oleo,  as  in  E.  V.  68.  Gr.  428.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6.  —  228.  Lecta  j 
collected  from  the  pile.  Cado  ;  an  urn.  —  229  -  231.  The  lustra- 
tion is  performed  to  purify  the  crews  from  the  pollution  caused  by  the 
dead  body,  v.  150.  Socios  unda;  a  variety  for  ch-ciimtiilit  socios 
puram  undam.  Rore  et  ramo:  hendiadys.  Novissima  verba, 
Cf.  IV.  650.  —  233.  Arma  must  refer  to  remumque  tubamque, 
if  we  understand  that  his  arms  were  burnt  on  the  pile,  v.  217.  Or  we 
may  adopt  the  explanation  of  Serv,  that  the  arms  were  sculptured  on 
the  tomb.     Viro  explains  sua,  which  would  naturally  refer  to  Aeneas. 

—  235.  It  is  still  known  as  PtcntadiMisejw.  —  237.  This  cave  is  not 
the  one  mentioned  in  vv.  1 1, 42.  —  238.  Tuta  =  sheltered :  part,  as  in  I. 
571.  —  242.  The  genuineness  of  this  verse  is  doubtful.  Aornon  ;  i.  e. 
birdless.  —  243.  See  on  v.  153,  and  cf  V.  97.  —  244.  Cf  V.  237  and  IV. 
61.  —  247.  Cf  IV.  510,  5 1 1.  —  249.  The  blood  is  caught  in  bowls  that  it 
may  afterwards  be  poured  out,  apparently  on  the  ground.  Cf  III.  67  ; 
V.  78.    Ipse :  Aeneas  also  performs  a  sacrifice,  in  the  Homeric  fashion. 

—  250.  The  mother  of  the  Furies  was  Nox,  and  her  great  sister  was 
Terra.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  46.  —  252.  Stygio  regi  =  Pluto.  Cf. 
IV.  638.  Sacrifices  to  the  infernal  gods  were  performed  by  night. 
Cf.  Hor.  C.  S.  Introd.  —  253.  Solida  =  /;//^^^.  Inchoat.  Cf. 
instaurat,  IV.  73.  —  254.  Super  . , .  fundens :  tmesis.  For  super 
see  onptier,  E.  IX.  66.  —  256.  Cf  IV.  490.  Juga  silvarum ;  i.  e. 
the  ridges  covered  with  woods.  Cf  Hor.  S.  II.  6.  91.  — 257.  Canes  ; 
infernal  hounds  accompanying  Hecate.  —  258.  Profani ;  the  com- 
panions of  Aeneas  who  were  not  to  go  with  him.  — 260.  Why  Aeneas 
is  told  to  draw  his  sword  is  not  clear.  Cf  vv.  290  foil.  It  might 
serve,  from  association,  "to  keep  his  courage  up."  —  261.  Aiiimis. 
Gr.  419.  V.  A.  &  S.  24^  —  264.  Cf  V.  235.  Umbrae  are  the 
ghosts,  the  silentes  of  v.  ^2.  —  265.  Cf  IV.  510.  Phlegethou. 
Cf.  vv.  550  foil.     Loca ;  vocative,  like  Umbrae,  Chaos,  and  Phlegethou, 


638  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

—  266.  Sit  —  fas  =  let  it  be  right  for  me.  The  second  sit  =  liceat^ 
or  fas  may  be  understood.  —  268.  Obscuri.  Cf.  II.  135.  —  269. 
Inania  regna.  Cf.  leves  populos,  Ov.  M.  X.  14.  —  270  -  272.  Cf 
II.  255,  340.  Incertam  lunam;  "the  struggling  moonbeam's 
misty  light."  Maligna.  See  on  G.  II.  179.  Juppiter  ;  as  the  god 
of  the  sky.  See  on  E.  VII.  60.  —273.  Cf  II.  469.  —  274.  Ultrices 
Curae  ;  the  stings  of  conscience  (Serv.). —  276.  Malesuada  = 
which  tempts  to  crime.  Turpis  =  squalid.  —  278  -  281.  Mala  — 
gaudia  =  7;/^!/^;^  mentis  gaiidia,  i.  e.  all  evil  pleasures.  The  Furies 
have  their  home  here,  though  they  are  at  work  elsewhere,  v.  563. 
Ferreique.  Gr.  669.  II.  A.  &  S.  306.  i.  Crinem.  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II. —282-284.  In  medio;  sc.  vestibtdo.  Vulgo  ; 
with  tenere  rather  than  ferunt.  Vana ;  fallacious  as  well  as  in- 
substantial. Haerent;  sc.  somnia. — 285-289.  Monstra  fera- 
Tava.  =  monstf'uosae  ferae.  Scyllae  ;  rhetorical  plural,  like  Milton's 
"Hydras  and  Chimaeras  dire."  Cf  III.  420  foil.  Briareus.  See 
on  Gyas,  Hor.  C.  III.  4.  69.  Belua  Lernae ;  the  Lernaean  Hydra, 
slain  by  Hercules.  Gorgones.  See  on  Ov.  M.  IV.  779.  Harpyiae. 
See  III.  211  foil.  Forma  —  umbrae;  i.  e.  the  triple-bodied  giant 
Geryon.  Cf  Hor.  C.  II.  14.  8.  —  293,  294.  Admoneat .  .  .  irruat. 
See  on  I.  58,  59.  Diverberet.  Cf  V.  503.  —  295  -  297.  Virgil's 
conception  of  the  four  infernal  rivers  is  very  confused.  Aeneas  cross- 
es but  one,  which,  though  called  the  Styx,  v.  385,  would  seem  to  be 
the  same  as  the  Acheron  or  Cocytus  here.     Eructat  =  disgorges. 

—  299,  300.  Terribili  squalore ;  not  with  horrendtis,  but  as  a 
second  epithet.  Stant  —  flamma ;  i.  e.  his  eyes  are  fixed  orbs  of 
fire.  Cf  Hor.  C.  I.  9.  i.  —  302  -  304.  Ipse ;  old  as  he  was.  Velis ; 
either  dat.  (tends  the  sails)  or  abl.  (manages  the  boat  by  means  of 
the  sails).  Ferruginea;  the  same  as  caeriileam,  v.  410.  Sed  — 
senectus  =  but  a  god  has  a  fresh  and  vigorous  (lit.  "green")  old 
age.  —  305.  Hue  ...  ad  ripas.  See  on  E.  I.  54.  —  310.  Lapsa ; 
nearly  =  deaissa  (Dod.).  Ad  terram ;  i.  e.  to  the  shore  of  the 
warmer  clime  which  they  have  sought  beyond  the  sea.  —  311.  An- 
nus. See  on  Hor.  Ep.  II.  29.  —  313.  Primi  —  oursum  =  nt primi 
transireiit,  to  cross  first.  — 314.  Amore;  as  in  I.  171.  —  316.  Sub- 
motos  arcet.  See  on  submersas  obrtie,  I.  69.  —  318.  Quid  vult 
=  what  means.  —  320.  Cf  HI.  668.  —  322.  Deum.  See  on  E.  IV. 
49.  —  323.  See  on  v.  296.  For  vides  cf  I.  338.  —  324.  Cf  Ov. 
M.  II.  45.  Numen.  See  on  undas,  Ov.  M.  II.  loi.  —  327,  328. 
Datur;  sc.  Charoitti.  Transportare ;  sc.  mortuos.  Gr.  374.  6. 
A.  &  S.  233  (i).  Sedibus.  See  on  v.  152. —  330.  Cf  v.  316. 
Stagna;  as  in  v.  323.  —  331.  Cf  v.  197  and  V.  244.  —  334.  Leu- 
caspim;  not  mentioned  elsewhere  by  Virg.     Oronten.     See  I.  113, 

—  335.  Simul ;  with  obruit    It  is  quite  as  well  to  join  it,  as  Con. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  639 

does,  with  vectos,  and  to  refer  simul  to  Aeneas :  who  had  been  with 
him  through  all  his  wanderings.  —  338.  Libyco ;  i.  e.  from  Libya, 
though  they  had  meanwhile  visited  Sicily.  —  339.  See.  V.  835  foil. 
Undis  ;  the  abl.  including  the  notion  of  the  ace  :  effimis  in  undas  in 
medio  cur  sit.  So  medioqiie  sub  aeqicore,  v.  342.  —  343  -  345.  Mihi. 
Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  This  prediction  is  not  elsewhere 
mentioned  by  Virg.  Ponto  =  on  the  sea.  —  347.  Cortina.  See  on 
III.  92.  —  348.  Deus  =  any  god.  See  v.  341.  He  knew  nothing  of 
what  Somnus  had  done.  —  350.  Cui ;  with  either  datus  or  haere- 
bam,  or  both.  With  regebam  supply  gico  from  cui.  —  351.  Prae- 
cipitans  =  in  my  fall :   intrans.     Maria.     See  on  mcmen,  v.  324. 

—  354.  Undis;  abl.  abs. — 356.  Aqua;  \y\\}s\'VQ-sslt,\\V& pelagoque 
vehatur,  X.  165,  fertur  aqua,  VIII.  549.     Many  join  it  with  violentus. 

—  357.  Ab  unda ;  with  prospexi,  as  in  v.  385.  —  358  -  361.  Cf. 
I.  538  ;  IV.  613.  Tenebam. . . .  invasisset.  Gr.  512.  2.  2).  A.  &  S. 
259,  R.  4  (i)  (a).  Uncis  manibus;  as  in  G.  II.  365.  —  362.  Cf.  I. 
556.  —  363.  Cf  III.  600.  Quod.  See  on  II.  141.  —  364.  Cf  IV. 
274.  —  366.  Namque  potes ;  i.  e.  you  can  easily  find  my  body.  — • 
367.  Cf  V.  194.— 368.  Cf  II.  777;  V.  56.-369.  Cf  v.  134.— 
370.  Dextram;  the  hand  of  promise,  not  of  help.     Cf  III.  610. 

—  373.  Cf  G.  I.  37.  —  376.  Cf  II.  689  ;  IV.  292.  —  377.  Cf  tolle 
mentor,  Hor.  A.  P.  367.  —380.  Cf  V.  605  ;  IV.  623.  —  381.  Cf.  v. 
235.  It  is  still  called  Punta  di  Paliniiro.  — 382.  Parumper  =  for 
a  while.  —  383.  Cognomine ;  adj.  with  terra.  Some  read  terrae.  — 
384.  Ergo  indicates  a  resumption  of  the  main  subject.  Peragunt; 
here  nez\\y  =  pergunt — 387.  Ultro;  as  in  II.  145.  —  389.  Jam 
istino ;  with  fare :  speak  from  the  place  where  you  are,  without  com- 
ing nearer.  —  392  -  394.  Nee  vero  =  nor  indeed.  Alciden  . . . 
Thesea.  See  on  vv.  122,  123.  Pirithoum;  king  of  the  Lapithae 
(see  on  v.  601).  He  and  Theseus  became  close  friends  and  aided 
each  other  in  every  project.  Each  was  ambitious  in  love,  and  re- 
solved to  wed  a  daughter  of  Zeus.  Theseus  fixed  upon  Helen,  and 
the  two  friends  succeeded  in  carrying  her  off.  Pirithous  determined 
to  take  Persephone  (Proserpina),  the  queen  of  Hades  (Pluto),  and 
Theseus,  who  would  not  abandon  his  friend,  went  with  him  to  the 
lower  world ;  but  Pluto,  knowing  their  design,  seized  them  and  fast- 
ened them  to  a  rock.  Heracles  (Hercules)  afterwards  freed  Theseus, 
but  did  not  rescue  Pirithous.  See  also  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  7.  27,  and  cf 
C.  HI.  4.  80.  Dis :  Theseus  from  Neptune,  Pirithous  from  Jove. 
Cf  V.  131.  —  395,  396.  Cf  Ov.  M.  X.  65  and  note.  See  also  below, 
V.  417.  —  397.  Dominam  =  our  queen  (or,  my  mistress).  Ditis; 
with  thalamo.  —  398.  Amphrysia ;  from  her  association  with 
Apollo,  who  is  called  Ai^phrysiics  from  the  river  Amphrysus  iu 
Thessaly,  on  whose  banks  he  fed  the  herds  of  Admetus.  — 400- 


640  NOTES    ON    VIRGIL. 

402.  Antro  =  in  his  den.  Terreat.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R. 
4.  Patrui.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  V.  379.— 403.  Cf.  I.  10,  545. —405.  Cf. 
IV.  272.  —  407.  Agnoscas ;  probably  in  an  imperative  sense.  Tu- 
mida  .  .'.  residunt;  a  metaphor  from  the  sea.     Cf.  G.  II.  479,  480. 

—  408.  Nee  — his  ;  sc.  acta  inter  eos  (Wr.)  :  nor  did  more  than  this 
pass  between  them. — 409.  Fatalis  ;  explained  by  v.  147. — 411. 
Alias ;  other  than  Aeneas  :  a  common  idiom  with  alius  and  the 
Greek  aXkos.  Juga  =  transtra.  —  412.  Laxatque  =  and  clears. 
Alveo.  See  ovl  ferreiqtie,  v.  280. — 414.  Cf.  I.  122.  Sutilis  ;  i.  e. 
made  of  skins,  or  of  rushes  or  flags,  as  in  Egypt.  —  417.  See  on 
Hor.  C.  II.  13.  34.  — 418.  Immanis  ;  with  recubans.  Cf.  v.  423  and 
III.  631.  —423.  Cf.  I.  193.  —424.  Sepulto.  Cf.  II.  265.-426. 
Continue ;  immediately  on  leaving  the  bank.  —  428.  Exsortes  = 
expertes. — 430.  Mortis;  with  damnati.  Gr.  410.  5.  i).  A.  &  S. 
217,  R.  3  {a).  — 431.  Hae  . . .  sedes;  of  the  lower  world  generally. 

—  432,  433.  Minos.  See  on  Hor.  C.  II.  13.  22.  Urnam.  Cf. 
Hor.  C.  in.  I.  16.  Concilium  =  the  assemblage.  Vitas  —  dis- 
Cit  =  learns  what  their  lives  have  been  and  rehears  the  charges 
against  them.  —  435.  Insontes ;  having  done  nothing  worthy  of 
death.     Manu  ;  nearly  =  ipsi.  —  436.    Aethere  in  alto  =  in  vita. 

—  440.  Fusi  :^  spreading.  —  443.  Myrtea.  See  on  E.  VH.  62.— 
444.  Curae;  as  in  IV.  i,  etc. — 445.  Phaedram;  the  daughter  of 
Minos  and  wife  of  Theseus.  She  fell  in  love  with  her  step-son  Hip- 
polytus,  by  whom  she  was  repulsed.  She  afterwards  killed  herself. 
Procrim ;  the  wife  of  Cephalus,  by  whom  she  was  accidentally 
killed.  The  legends  concerning  her  are  various  and  conflicting. 
Eripliylen.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  16.  11. — 447.  Evadnen ;  the 
wife  of  Capaneus,  who  was  struck  with  lightning  by  Jupiter,  because 
he  had  defied  the  god.  While  his  body  was  burning,  Evadne  leaped 
into  the  flames  and  destroyed  herself.  Pasiphaen.  See  on  v.  25. 
Laodamia;  who  voluntarily  died  with  her  husband  Protesilaus. — 
448.  Caeneus ;  one  of  the  Lapithae,  originally  a  maiden,  Caenis, 
who  was  changed  by  Neptune  into  a  man,  but  recovered  the  female 
form  in  the  lower  world.  —  454.  Per  nubila;  with  videt  and  vidisse. 

—  456.  Nuntius ;  i.  e.  the  blaze  of  the  funeral  pile,  V.  3  foil.  Ergo ; 
as  in  Hor.  C.  I.  24.  5.  —  457.  Exstinctam;  sc.  te  esse.  Gr.  551.  3. 
A.  &  S.  270,  R.  I  {c). — 458.  Funeris  seems  to  be  emphatic:  was 
it  death  that  I  brought  upon  you  ?  Per,  etc.  Cf.  HI.  599.  — 459. 
Cf.  II.  142.  —  462.  Senta  = //crr/V/<2  or  inculta. — 465.  She  is  al- 
ready moving  away.  Adspeotu ;  dat.  See  on  airru,  E.  V.  29.  — 
467,  468.  Torva  tuentem  .  .  .  animum  is  a  bold  expression ; 
though  animus  is  sometimes  an  appositive  of  a  person,  as  in  V.  751. 

—  469.  Cf.  I.  482.— 470.  Vultum.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  11.  — 
471.   Quam,  etc.  =  than  if  she  had  the  fixedness  of  stubborn  flint 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  64 1 

or  a  crag  of  Marpessa  (a  mountain  of  Paros). — 473.  Nemus;  the 
silva  of  V.  443.  Illi.  See  on  mihi,  v.  343.  — 474.  "  He  answers  all 
her  cares  and  equals  all  her  love."  Dryden.  Curls ;  dative.  Gossrau 
makes  it  abl. — 475.  Cf  V.  700,  869. — 477.  Datum;  i.  e.fatocon- 
cessum  (Wr.).  Con.  makes  it  =  dictufn  a  Sibylla.  Molitur.  See 
on  G.  I.  32^.-478.  Secreta;  set  apart  for' them.  —479,  480. 
He  sees  the  heroes  of  the  Theban  war,  the  great  event  of  the  heroic 
ages  before  the  siege  of  Troy.  —  481-485.  Ad  superos  =  ^/W 
superos,  v.  568.  Con.  thinks  it  means  that  the  wail  was  raised  to  the 
skies  (cf  v.  561).  Caduci.  See  on  Hor.  C.  H.  13.  11.  Longo 
ordiue,  as  in  II.  766,  is  nearly  =  ingenti  midtihidine.  The  heroes 
named  are  mentioned  by  Homer  as  among  the  most  distinguished  of 
the  Trojans.  Cereri  sacrum ;  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Ceres, 
perhaps  her  priest.  Idaeus ;  in  Hom.  the  charioteer  of  Priam.  Here 
he  is  armor-bearer  also.  Cf  II.  476.  —  488.  Conferre  gradum  = 
to  walk  by  his  side.  — 491-493.  Trepidare;  historical  infin.,  so 
called.     So  vertere,  tollere.     Vocem ;  the  war-cry,  not  a  cry  of  terror. 

—  495-497.  Cf  11.310.  Ora,  etc.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.— 
498.  Adeo.  See  on  E.  IV.  11.— 499.  Cf  IV.  304. —500.  Genus. 
Cf  V.  45.  —  502,  503.  Cui  —  licuit  =  who  has  had  his  will  of  you. 
so  far?  Suprema  nocte;  sc.  Trojae.  So  in  v.  513.  —  505.  Cf.  / 
III.  108,  304.  —  506.  Cf  III.  68.  —  507.  Locum ;  i.  e.  the  memorj- 
of  the  place.  Cf  vv.  235,  381.  Te  ;  thy  body.  Cf  v.  362.  — 508.. 
Patria  terra ;  with  ponere,  not  with  decedens.  —  509.  Tibi.  Gr. 
388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  —  511.  Lacaenae  =  the  Spartan  woman  ;, 
contemptuously  for  Helen.  See  on  I.  650,  and  cf  II.  601.  —  512. 
Mersere.  Cf  vv.  429,  615.  —  515,  516.  See  on  II.  237,  238. — 
516.  Peditem.  See  on  I.  564.  —  517.  Evantes  orgia  =  cele- 
brating the  rites  of  Bacchus  by  shouting  Evan  ;  i.  e.  the  name  of 
Bacchus.  A  Grecism.  —  519.  Summa  —  vocabat.  From  this. 
we  learn  that  Helen  from  the  top  of  the  citadel  gave  the  signal  to 
Agamemnon  for  the  fleet  to  start.  Cf  II.  254  foil.  —  523.  Egregia; 
ironical.  —  525.  Limina  =  the  chamber  ;  unless  we  are  to  suppose 
a  hysteron-proteron.  —  526.  Amanti ;  contemptuously  of  Menela- 
us,  as  if  he  were  a  new  lover  whose  heart  Helen  was  anxious  ta 
win.  —  529.  Hortator  scelerum.  Cf  II.  164.  Aeolides ;  refer- 
ring to  the  post-Homeric  slander  which  made  Ulysses  the  son  of 
Sisyphus,  who  was  son  of  Aeolus.  See  on  II.  7.  —  530.  Instaurate 
=  repay.  —  533.  Quae  .  . .  fortuna;  i.  e.  quae  alia  for  tuna.  Fati- 
gat  =  harasses.  —  534.  Loca  turbida  =  a  region  of  chaotic  gloom. 

—  535.  Hac  vice  sermonum  =  during  this  interchange  of  dis- 
course. Gr.  426.  I.  A.  &  S.  253,  N.  I.  Quadrigis.  Gr.  414.  4. 
A.  &  S.  247.  3.  —  536.  Curili=in  her  course.  Axem  =  heaven. 
-—537.  Traherent.    Gr.  486.  4.     A.  &  S.  261,  R.  4  and  5.  —  53a 

4» 


642  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

Comes  =  as  a  companion.  —  541.  Dextera  quae  =  which  on  the 
right.  The  antecedent  of  ^zme  is  Aac.  —  542.  Iter  Elysium.  See 
on  III.  507.  Nobis  implies  that  they  were  not  to  visit  Tartarus. 
Laeva  —  mittit ;  instead  of  saying  it  conducts  them  to  Tartarus 
where  they  are  punished.  —  545.  Explebo  numerum  =  I  will 
fill  up  the  number  (of  the  shades) ;  i.  e.  by  rejoining  thf  m.  —  546. 
Utere  =  /ial?e.  —  547.  In  verbo  =  even  while  he  was  speaking.  — 
548.  Respicit ;  often  used  of  looking  in  another  direction  or  at 
another  object.  Cf.  II.  615;  III.  593.  —  549.  Moenia  =  fortifica- 
tion, stronghold.  —  550.  Torrentibus  suggests  the  notion  of  a  tor- 
rent as  well  as  that  of  scorching  flame.  —  551.  Phlegethon  acts  as 
a  moat,  apparently  outside  the  walls.  —  552.  Adversa ;  i.  e.  facing  the 
beholder.  —  554.  Stat ;  combining  the  notions  of  height  and  fixity. 
Ad  auras  ;  as  if  surgit  or  se  tollit  had  preceded.  So  in  v.  561.  —  555. 
Tisiphone.  See  on  G.  I.  278.  —  557.  Exaudiri ;  historical  infin.  — 
558.  Ferri  is  explained  by  catenae.  Traotae.  Gr.  580.  A.  &  S.  274, 
R.  5  [a).  —  561.  Urguentur ;  sc.  scelemm  fades.  —  563.  Casto.  See 
on  III.  409.  Insistere ;  commonly  with  dat. —  564.  Hecate.  See 
on  V.  118.  —  566.  Gnosius.  See  on  G.  I.  122.  Rhadamanthus. 
See  on  H.or.  C.  II.  13.  22.  —  567.  Castigatque,  etc. ;  hysteron- 
proteron.  Dolos  =  crimes  ;  conceived  of  as  skulking  from  justice 
and  pleading  not  guilty.  —  568,  569.  Quae  . . .  commissa  pia- 
cula  =  what  expiations  of  wicked  deeds  committed.  Furto  =  in  con- 
cealment ;  CTxWed  furitmi  as  a  fraud  on  justice.  Distulit  in  seram 
. . .  mortem  =  has  put  off  to  (this)  late  death  ;  meaning,  not  a  death- 
bed confession,  but  a  suppression  of  guilt  till  it  is  revealed  in  the 
lower  world.  —  570.  Accincta  =  armed.  —  571.  Quatit  =  lashes. 
—  572.  Sororum.  See  on  G.  I.  278.  —  574.  Custodia  =  a/j-/^j; 
i.  e.  Tisiphone.  — 577.  Saevior;  i.e.  than  Tisiphone.  — 578,  579.  Cf. 
IV.  445  ;  G.  II.  292.  —  580.  Genus  Terrae.  See  on  G.  I.  279. 
Hor.  C.  III.  4.  73  foil.  —  582.  Aloidas.  See  on  Hor.  C.  III.  4.  49 
foil.  —  585.  Salmonea ;  the  son  of  Aeolus  and  brother  of  Sisy- 
phus. For  his  arrogance  in  pretending  to  be  equal  to  Jupiter  and  in 
imitating  his  thunder  and  lightning,  that  god  hurled  him  to  Tartarus 
by  a  thunderbolt.  —  588.  Mediae  —  urbem  =  through  (his)  city 
(i.  e.  Salmone)  in  the  middle  of  Elis.  —  590.  Nimbos  =  thunder. — 
591.  Simularet.  Gr.  591.  A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).  —  593.  Ille  is 
sejnipleonastic,  as  in  I.  3  ;  V.  458.  —  594.  Turbine.  See  on  I.  45.  — 
595.  Tityon.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  43.-598.  Poenis.  Gr.  419.  III. 
A.  &  S.  250.  2  (I).  —  599.  Epulis.  Gr.  384.  A.  &  S.  223.  — 600. 
Fibris.  See  on  G.  I.  484.  —  601.  Ixiona.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  42. 
Pirithoum.  See  on  v.  393.  Lapithas  (a  rude  tribe  of  mountain- 
eers in  Thessaly)  seems  to  stand  for  the  whole  nation,  Ixion  and  Piri- 
thous  being  mentioned  only  as  specimens.  —  602.  Jam  jam.     See 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  643 

on  II.  701  ;  IV.  371.  Cadentique.  The  hypermeter  has  a  rhetori- 
cal effect,  the  overlapping  syllable  expressing  the  just-falling  stone.  — 
603.  Genialibus  =  banqueting.  —  604.  Toris.  Gr.  384.  i.  A.  &  S. 
223.  ■'rr- 605.  Furiarum  maxima;  Alecto  or  Megaera,  Tisiphone 
being  otherwise  employed.  See  v.  555.  —  607.  Exsurgitque ;  as 
if  they  were  persisting  in  their  attempt  to  eat,  in  spite  of  her  prohibi- 
tion.—608.  Quibus  invisi.  'Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  The  ex- 
pression is  general,  though  Virg.  may  have  thought  of  special  in- 
stances like  Atreus  and  Thyestes,  Eteocles  and  Pc^vnices.  —  609. 
Innexa;  metaphorical,  as  in  IV.  51,'but  here  of  the  weo  of  trickery 
and  wrong  in  which  the  patron  is  supposed  to  entangle  his  client.  The 
laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables  made  the  crime  here  mentioned  capital.  — 
610.  Divitiis  —  repertis  =  brooded  alone  over  treasures  found  ;  a 
type  of  all  who  are  greedy  of  gain.  —  611.  Posuere  =  dedere.  — 
613.  Impia.  See  on  G.  I.  511.  Fallere  dextras;  i.  e.  to  violate 
the  pledge  of  fidelity  given  to  their  masters.  —  615.  Quam  poenam; 
sc.  exspectant ;  quam  being  relative,  not  interrogative,  like  quae  in 
next  clause.  Poettam  must  be  supplied  after  doceri ;  likewise /ormam 
2X\A  for  tuna  m  in  the  next  clause.  Forma  .  .  .  fortunave  =  form  or 
lot  (of  penal  suffering).  The  form  itself  is  said  mergere,  as  k  receives 
them  when  they  are  engulfed  in  the  abyss.  —  616.  Que.  See  on 
G.  II.  87.—  618.  Theseus.  See  on  vv.  122,  393.  Phlegyas,  the 
father  of  Ixion  and  a  king  of  the  Lapithae,  set  fire  to  the  temple  of 
Apollo,  who  killed  him  with  his  arrows.  Non  temnere  divos  is 
explanatory  of  discite  justitiant,  justitia  being  the  rendering  of  their 
dues  to  all,  gods  as  well  as  men.  —  621.  Auro.  See  on  I.  484.  —  622. 
Pixit . . .  refixit.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  92.  —  623.  Invasit ;  with  thala- 
mum  =  invaded,  with  hymenaeos  =  sought.  —  625.  Sint.  See 
on  G.  II.  43.  —  629.  Susceptum  —  munus  =  finish  the  task  you 
have  undertaken ;  i.  e.  carrying  the  golden  bough  to  Proserpina. —  630. 
Cyclopum  —  caminis  =  reared  by  the  forges  of  the  Cyclops  ;  i.  e. 
by  Vulcan  and  his  Cyclops.     See  on  G.  I.  471.    Cf.  Hon  C.  I.  4.  78. 

—  631.  Adverse  —  portas  ;  i.  e.  in  the  arched  gateway  fronting  us. 

—  632.  Haec  . . ,  dona  ;  for  the  singular.  Praecepta  ;  sc.  dea^. 
Cf.  V.  142.  —  633.  Opaoa  viarum.  See  on  I.  422.  —634.  Corrip- 
iunt  medium.  Cf  V.  316.  —  635.  Corpus  =  aqua  ;  as  was  cus- 
tomary on  entering  a  temple.  Recenti  aqua  ;  emphatic,  like  flu- 
mine  vivo,  II.  719.  —  637.  P^unere  -=  offering.    Divae  ;  Proserpina. 

—  638.  Locos.  See  on  I,  3O5.  —  638.  Vireta  =  green  retreats.  — 
639.  FortunatoruLE. ;  i.  '^  ic\  which  the  happy  dwell. —  640.  Largior 

—  purpureo  =  here,  the,  rt'.ier  clothes  the  fields  n-.ore  expansively 
(i.  e.  than  in  the  gloor>?T'  jeg'on,,  of  Tart?,rus)  and  with  a  dazzling 
light.  Largior  is  a  pre /,'>;»%,  a.ja  -^aO  b>  coupled  with  lumtnc  i)u>-i}U' 
reo,  both  qualifying  /Jiiit     C(    ds/iren*us  ga^caque  tma,  V.  498  — 


644  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

641.  Solem  —  norunt ;  i.  e.  they  have  a  sun  and  stars  of  their  own, 
distinct  from  those  in  the  upper  world.  —  645.  Threicius  . . .  sacer- 
dos.  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  Introd.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  XI.  2 ;,  Hon  C.  L  24. 
13  ;  III.  I.  3.  The  long  robe  was  characteristic  of  musicians.  —  646. 
Obloquitur  numeris  =  sings  responsive  to  the  numbers ;  i.  e.  to 
the  beat  of  the  dancers.  Septem  —  vocum  ;  the  seven  notes  of 
the  seven  strings  of  the  lyre,  but  produced  of  course  by  the  voice,  — 
647.  Pectine  ^plectra.  —  649.  Annis.     Gr.  426.      A.  &  vS.  253. 

—  650.  See  on  I.  284;  III.  107,  108,  168. —651.  Virum ;  with 
both  arma  and  currus.  Inanes-=  ghostly,  shadowy.  —  653.  Gratia 
=  love,  fondness.  Currum  ;  for  curruum.  —  654.  Nitentes.  See 
on  III.  20.  —  657.  Vescentes  =  feasting.  Choro  =  in  a  band.  — 
658.  Superne  =  in  the  upper  world.  —  659.  Plurimus  . . .  vol- 
vitur  =  rolls  full  and  strong;  i.  e.  through  the  upper  world.  The 
legend  was  doubtless  suggested  by  the  fact  that  the  Po,  with  which 
the  Romans  identified  the  Eridanus,  not  far  from  its  source,  flows 
underground  for  two  miles.  Eridani.  See  on  G.  I.  482.  —  660. 
Maiius ;  sc.  sunt  qui.  —  662.  Vates  ==  poets.  —  663.  Vitam ;  not 
their  life,  but  life  generally.  Per  artes  =  artibus.  —  664.  Merendo 
=  by  their  services.  —  665.  Vitta  is  the  mark  of  consecration,  being 
worn  by  the  gods  and  by  persons  and  things  dedicated  to  them.  — 
667.  Musaeus  is  the  mythical  father  of  poets,  as  Orpheus  of  singers. 

—  668.  Humeris.  Gr.  418.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  16. —  670.  Illius. 
Gr.  411.  3.  A.  &■  S.  247,  R.  2  {a).  —  674.  Rivis.  Gr.  414.  2.  A.  &  S. 
247.  I.  —  675.  Si  —  voluntas  =  if  such  is  your  wish;  i.  e.  to  see 
Anchises.  —  676.  Jam  =  at  once.  —  678.  Dehinc.  See  on  I.  131. 
Liiiquuut ;  i.  e.  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl.  —  679.  Penitus  —  vireiiti 
=  deep  in  a  verdant  dale.  —  681.  Studio  recolens  =  earnestly 
contemplating.  Suorum  =  of  his  progeny  ;  explained  by  caros  ne- 
potes.  —  682.  Forte  recensebat ;  i,  e.  Anchises  happened  to  be 
reviewing  that  part  of  the  whole  multitude  when  Aeneas  appeared.  — 
683.  Manus  =  martial  exploits.  —  687.  Parenti.  Gr.  388.  4.  A. 
&  S.  225.  II.  —  690.  Futurum;  with  ducebam  as  well  as  rcbar. — 
691.  Tempora  dinumerans ;  i.  e.  counting  the  days  till  Aeneas 
itiight  be  expected  to  come.  Fefellit ;  of  disappointment  and  wasted 
labor.  —  694.  Quid.  Gr.  380.  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  —  696.  Limina. 
Gr.  379.  4.  A.  &  S.  237,  R.  5  {c).  Tendere.  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S. 
273,  N.  4  {b).  —  699.  Memorans.  See  on  II.  650.  —  700.  Collo. 
Gr.  384.  I.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  I  [b).  —  703.  Reducta  =  retired.  See 
on  I.  161.  —  704.  Virgulta  —  silvis  =  the  shrubbery  rustling  with 
the  woods.  Cf.  III.  442  ;  XII.  522,  virgulta  sonantia  laiiro.  —  705. 
Lethaeum  .  , .  amnem ;  Lethe,  a  river  of  the  lower  world,  the  drink- 
ing of  whose  waters  caused  forgetfulness  of  the  past.  Praenatat. 
Cipraejluit,  Hor.  C.  IV.  14.  26.-707.  Ac  velut  =  even  as.     Cf. 


THE   AENEID.       BOOK   VI.  645 

IV.  402.  —  708.  Circum  . . .  funduntur  =  swarm  around.  — 709. 
Strepit  —  campus ;  the  apodosis  of  the  sentence,  and  referring  to 
the  shades.  —  710.  Subito  ;  adj.  with  visit,  and  explaining  horrescit. 
^—  711.  Ea  flumina  porro  =  that  river  in  the  distance.  —  715. 
Securos  latices  =  care-dispelling  draughts.  —  717.  Jampridem 
.  .  .  cupio  belong  to  the  preceding  line  as  well  as  to  enumerare. 
Gr.  467.  2.  A.  &  S.  145.  I.  2.  Meorum  =  of  my  descendants.  — 
719.  Ad  coelum  =  to  the  upper  light.  —  720.  Sublimes  =  on 
high  ;  with  ire.     Cf.  I.  415.  — 721.  Dira  cupido.     See  on  G.  I.  37. 

—  723.  Suscipit  =  resumes,  replies.  —  724-751.  Anchises  ex- 
plains that  everything  in  nature  is  pervaded  by  one  great  spirit,  that 
this  in  men  is  clogged  by  the  body,  and  consequently  that  after  death 
there  has  to  be  a  longer  or  shorter  purification,  after  which  the  souls 
are  sent  back  into  the  world  to  animate  other  bodies.  —  725.  Titani- 
aque  astra;  i.  e.  the  sun:  poetical  plu.  for  sing.  Cf.  IV.  119. — 
727.  Corpore.  Cf.  G.  II.  327.-728.  Inde,  etc.;  i.  e.  this  union 
of  mind  and  matter  is  the  cause  of  individual  life  in  animals,  which 
consist  of  soul  and  body. — 730.  Igneus;  the  pure  ether  of  the  di- 
vine soul  being  regarcled  as  flame.  Cf.  v.  746.  —  731,  732.  Se- 
minibus  =  seeds  (of  life).  Quantum  =  so  far  as.  Tardant . . . 
hebetant.     Cf.  V.  395,  396.     Moribunda ;  stronger  than  mortalia. 

—  733,  734.  Hinc ;  from  this  influence  of  the  body.  Neque  — 
caeco  =  their  gaze  cannot  pierce  the  sky,  imprisoned  as  they  are  in 
darkness  and  a  blind  fleshly  dungeon.  —  737,  738.  Penitusque ; 
where  we  should  expect  sed  penitus.  Multa ;  i.  e.  multiim  vitii. 
Diu  ;  with  concreta.  Modis  miris.  Cf.  I.  354.  —  740  -  742. 
A  threefold  purification,  by  air,  water,  and  fire,  is  described,  Ina- 
nes  ;  with  ventos.  Infectum  =  with  which  they  are  infected.  — 
743,  744.  Quisque  —  Manes  =  each  of  us  suffers  his  own  Manes ; 
i.  e.  each  spirit  has  its  individual  discipline.  The  rest  of  the  passage, 
which  is  one  of  the  hardest  in  Virgil,  seems  to  mean  that  all  the 
shades  are  sent  into  Elysium  after  their  purgation,  but  that  while  the 
greater  part  only  pass  through  on  their  way  to  Lethe,  a  few,  of  whom 
Anchises  is  one,  are  allowed  to  remain  there  and  complete  a  still 
higher  purification.  But  this  interpretation,  the  best  that  can  be  given, 
is  not  entirely  satisfactory,  and  it  may  be,  as  Con.  thinks,  that  this  is 
one  of  the  passages  which  Virg.  left  unfinished.  —  745  -  747.  Longa 
dies.  Cf.  V.  783.  Temporis  orbe.  Cf  v.  748.  Concretam. 
Cf.  V.  738,  Sensum  =  soul,  Aurai,  See  on  III.  354,  Ignera. 
Cf  V.  730.  —  749.  Cf.  vv,  714,  715.  —  750.  Cf  v.  241.  —  754.  Pos- 
set    Gr.  486.  III.    A.  &  S.  264-  5,  R.  2.  —  755.  Legere  =  to  scan. 

—  756.  Deinde  =  hereafter,  —  757.  Itala  de  gente  =  of  Italian 
birth  ;  i.  e.  the  descendants  of  Lavinia.  Cf  v.  762.  —  758.  Cf.  v. 
680.  —  759.  Cf  III.  379.  —  760.  Pura  hasta  =  a  headless  spear ; 


646  NOTES   ON   VIRGIL. 

given  to  young  men  on  their  first  military  success.  Gr.  419.  II.  A.  &  S. 
245.  II.  I .  —  761,  762.  Lucis  loca  ;  a  place  in  the  upper  world. 
Auras  aetherias.  Cf.  I.  546.  —  763.  Silvius  became  the  regular 
cognomen  of  the  Alban  kings.  Postuma  =  latest.  —  765.  Cf.  Livjit 
1. 4  :  casu  quodam  in  silvis  natus.  —  766.  Unde  =  a  qtw,  as  in  V.  123, 
etc.  Longa  Alba.  See  on  I.  271.  —  767,  768.  Proximus  ;  used 
loosely,  as  Procas  was  the  twelfth  (some  say  fourteenth)  king  of  Alba. 
Capys  was  the  sixth,  eighth,  or  ninth  ;  Numitor  succeeded  Procas.  — ^ 
769  -  770.  Aeneas  Silvius  was  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Alban  kings. 
Serv.  says  that  he  was  kept  out  of  his  kingdom  fifty-three  years  by  a 
usurping  guardian.  —  772.  Atque  iidem  civicas  gcrunt  coronas,  nam 
deducent  cives  in  colonias  (Wr.).  The  civic  wreath  was  originally  given 
only  to  the  soldier  who  saved  the  life  of  a  comrade  in  battle.  —  773  - 
775.  The  places  named  are  old  Latin  towns.  Fidenae  is  more  com- 
mon than  Fidena.  Collatinas  =  of  Collatia.  Pometios  ;  for  Fometia, 
or  Snessa  Pometia.  On  Gabii  and  Fidenae  cf  Hor.  E.  I.  ii.  7,  8. — 
777.  The  meaning  is,  that  Romulus  shall  appear  on  earth  to  join  his 
grandfather,  whom,  according  to  the  story,  he  restored  to  his  rights. 
Mavortius.  Cf.  I.  276.  —  778.  Assaraci.  See  on  I.  284.  Ilia. 
See  on  I.  274.-779.  Viden'.  Gr.  669.  I.  3  and  IV.  Stant.  See  on 
E.  V.  7.  —  780.  Et  —  honore  ;  i.  e.  Romulus  is  already  marked  as  a 
child  of  the  upper  air  (siiperum)  by  his  father's  token,  the  two-crested 
helmet  (Con).  Wr.  makes  superum  gen.  plu.  with  pater :  the  father 
of  the  gods  already  marks  him  with  his  own  honor  ;  i.  e.  with  divine 
beauty  and  majesty.  —  782.  Animos  ;  her  greatness  of  soul.  —  783. 
Cf.  G.  II.  535.  —  784,  785,  See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  16.  Turrita ;  refer- 
ring to  the  mural  crown  she  wore.  —  790.  Magnum  —  axem  ;  i.  e. 
destined  to  go  to  the  upper  world. — 792,  793.  Aurea  —  saecula. 
Cf.  Hor.  C.  IV.  2.  39  and  note.  —  794.  Saturno.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S. 
225.  II.  Cf.  E.  IV.  6.  Super  =  beyond.  Garamantas.  See  on 
IV.  198.  Indos.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  51.  On  the  whole  passage, 
see  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  14.  39  foil.  —  795  -  797.  Extra  sidera,  like 
extra  —  vias,  refers  to  the  zodiac.  Tellus  ;  Ethiopia.  Atlas,  etc. 
Cf  IV.  481,  482.-799.  Maeotia  tellus  ;  i.  e.  the  Scythians  about 
the  Maeotis  Fahis,  the  sea  of  Azov.  —  800.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  254, 
and  cf  septemfluus,  M.  I.  423,  septe}7iplice,  M.  V.  187,  etc.  Turbant ; 
intrans.  —  801.  Cf.  vv.  123,  392  and  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  25,  etc.  —  802, 
803.  Fixerit.  Gr.  515.  I.  A.  &  S.  263.  2(1).  Three  of  the  labors 
of  Hercules  are  mentioned  :  the  killing  of  the  Cerynitian  stag,  the 
Erymanthian  boar,  and  the  Lernean  hydra.  Cf  v.  287  and  V.  448.  — 
805.  Liber.  See  on  Ov.  M.  HI.  636.  Nysa,  the  legendary  moun- 
tain on  which  Bacchus  was  brought  up,  was  identified  with  various 
places  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  —  809.  Sacra  ferens.  See 
on  G.  II.  476.  —  810,  811.  Regis  ;   Numa  Pompilius.    Fundabit 


THE   AENEID.        BOOK   VI.      .  647 

=  constituet  et  firmabit,  Curibus  ;  an  ancient  Sabine  town.  —  814. 
Tullus  (sc.  Hostilius)  ;  the  third  king  of  Rome.  —  815,  816.  Cf. 
Pomp.  Sabinus  :  Anciis  Martins  vivente  Tullo  aegre  ferebat,  qiium  e 
stirpe  regia  se  jactaret,  praelatum  sibi  Titllum.  Itaque  statiierat  fa- 
vore  populari  Ttillum  regem  awt  tota  familia  occidere.  —  817,  818. 
Virg.  has  not  chosen  to  call  Tarquin  superbtis,  but  "has  transferred  the 
epithet  to  Brutus,  the  majestic  and  inflexible  founder  of  Roman  lib- 
erty. Receptos  ;  i.  e.  transferred  from  the  kings  to  the  consuls.  — 
820.  Nova  bella  ;  the  consphacy  to  restore  the  Tarquins,  —  822, 
823.  The  meaning  is,  that  he  will  risk  being  called  cruel  by  posterity, 
so  long  as  he  forces  them  to  acknowledge  that  he  is  great.  —  824, 
825.  Decios.  See  on  G.  II.  169.  Dnisos  ;  referring  especially  to 
Livius,  the  conqueror  of  Hasdrubal.  See  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  4.  37. 
Torquatum ;  T.  Manlius  Torquatus,  who  caused  his  own  son  to  be 
beheaded  (hence  sarown  securi)  for  fighting  contrary  to  orders.  Ca- 
xnillum.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  37  foil.  He  recovered  the  stand- 
ards (signa)  taken  by  the  Gauls  at  the  battle  of  the  Allia.  —  826. 
Paribus  .  .  .  annis.  Cf.  G.  I.  489.  Fulgere ;  an  older  form  than 
fnlgere.  Cf.  G.  I.  456.  —  830.  Socer ;  Caesar,  whose  daughter  Julia 
Pompey  married.  Monoeci ;  the  "port  of  Hercules  Monoecus,  the 
modern  Monaco,  where  was  a  promontory  and  a  temple,  whence  arx^ 
as  in  III.  531.  —  831.  Adversis  —  Eois  =  arrayed  against  him 
with  an  Eastern  army  ;  referring  to  the  composition  of  Pompey's  for- 
ces.—  832.  Auimis  —  bella ;  a  variety  for  adsuescite  animos  bellis. 
—  833.  Note  the  alliteration.  —  837.  Ille  ;  L.  Mummius.  Trium- 
phata ;  a  poetical  construction.  Cf.  Hor.  C.  HI.  3.  43.  Capitolia. 
See  on  Hor.  C.  IV.  3.  9.  Corintho.  Cf.  Hor.  E.  II.  i.  193.  Gr. 
431.  A.  &  S.  257.  —  838.  Cf.  I.  284,  285.  Ille  ;  probably  L.  Aemil- 
ius  PauUus.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  38.  —  839.  Aeaciden ;  prob- 
ably Perseus,  the  Macedonian  king,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  de- 
scendant of  Achilles.  —  840.  Cf.  I.  41  ;  II.  165,  403,  etc.  —  841. 
Cato  ;  the  Censor.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  34.  Cosse ;  A.  Corne- 
lius Cossus,  who  won  the  spolia  opima,  B.  C.  428.  —  842-846. 
Gracchi  genus  ;  Tiberius,  who  was  general  in  the  second  Punic 
war  ;  a  second  of  the  same  name,  who  distinguished  himself  in  the 
Spanish  wars  ;  and  the  brothers  Tiberius  and  Caius,  the  tribunes, 
who  died  the  death  of  martyrs  in  the  protection  of  the  oppressed  ple- 
beians. Scipiadas  ;  not  the  Scipios  who  fell  in  Spain,  but  the 
elder  and  younger  Africanus.  Potentem  =  opulenhim,  as  in  Hor. 
C.  II.  18.  13.  Fabricium.  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12,  37  foil.  Serrane; 
an  agnomen  of  M.  Atilius  Regulus,  said  to  have  been  given  him  be- 
cause he  was  sowing  when  the  news  was  brought  him  that  he  was 
elected  consul.  See  on  Ho^.  C.  HI.  5.  13.  Quo  —  rapitis  ;  alluding 
to  the  numbers  and  exploits  of  the  Fabii,  which  tire  him  who  tries  to 


648  .  NOTES    ON   VIRGIL. 

tell  them.  Maximus  ;  Q.  Fabius  Cunctator,  famous  for  his  "mas- 
terly inactivity"  while  dictator  in  the  second  Punic  war.  Verse  846  is 
taken  almost  verbally  from  Ennius.  —  847  -  85Ch  Alii  refers  to  the 
Greeks,  the  natural  rivals  of  Rome.  Mollius  =  more  gracefully  ; 
with  some  reference,  perhaps,  to  giving  the  soft  appearance  of  flesh. 
Orabunt  —  melius  ;  i.  e.  excel  in  oratory.  Coeli  meatus.  Cf  G. 
11.477.  Radio.  See  on  E.  III.  41.  —  851-853.  Romane  ;  an 
address  to  the  nation.  Hae  —  artes  =  these  shall  be  your  arts  ;  i.  e. 
shall  stand  to  you  in  the  place  of  sculpture,  eloquence,  and  astronomy. 
Pacisque  —  morem  ;  i.  e.  compel  them  to  cultivate  the  arts  of  peace 
(Wr.,  Henry,  and  Con.').  Parcere,  etc.  Cf  Hor.  C.  S.  51.  —  855- 
859.  Marcellus  ;  the  elder.  .  See  on  Hor.  C.  I.  12.  46.  Tumultu  ; 
a  Gallic  war.  Poenos ;  in  the  second  Punic  war.  Tertia  arma. 
The  spolia  opima  were  won  only  thrice  in  Roman  history ;  by  Romu« 
lus,  Cossus  (see  on  v.  841),  and  Marcellus.    Quirino,    See  on  I.  292. 

—  860  -  863.  Una  ;  with  Marcellus.  Frons  —  parum  ;  saddened 
with  the  presage  of  death.  —  865.  Quantum  —  ipso  =  how  com- 
manding is  his  presence  !  —  866.  Cf  II.  360.  —  868.  Gnate. 
Wr.  remarks  that  Virgil  prefers  the  archaic  spelling  in  solemn 
passages.  —  870,  871.  The  (instruction  seems  to  be  :  Romaita 
propago  visa  (est)  nimium  potens  (ftitura  fuisse).  Propria.  Cf  E. 
VII.  31.  —  872,  874.  Mavortis;  with  urbem,  and  perhaps  with 
Campus  also  (Con.).  See  on  I.  276.  Aget  =  will  send  forth.  Ti- 
berine  ;  sc.  pater.  Tumulum  ;  the  mausoleum  of  the  Julian  family 
in   the   Campus    Martins,    erected   by   Augustus   five   years  before. 

—  876.  Romula;  the  form  of  the  noun  used  as  an  adjective. 
Cf  I.  686  ;  III.  602  ;  IV.  552  ;  and  Hor.  C.  S.  47.  —  878.  Cf  I.  292 
and  Hor.  C.  S.  57.  —  879  -  881.  No  one  would  have  been  his  match 
in  fight,  had  he  been  destined  to  live.  —  883.  See  Z//^  of  Virgil. 
Tu  —  eris  =  you  shall  be  a  true  Marcellus  ;  i.  e.  worthy  of  your  an- 
cestral renown.  —  884.  Spargam.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4. 
Cf  V.  79.  —  886.  Munere.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.  —  887. 
Aeris  ;  withcampos:  the  shadowy  plains. — 890.  Deinde.  See 
on  V.  756.  —  891.  Laurentes  populos  ;  the  Latini,  from  Latiren- 
tum,  "  the  city  of  Latinus."  —  892.  Cf  HI.  459.  —  893  -  896.  The 
gates  of  Sleep  are  from  Hom.  Od.  XIX.  562  fall.  Fertur  =  is  said 
(to  be).  Veris  Umbris  ;  real  spirits  which  appear  in  sleep.  Can- 
denti  —  elephanto  =  gleaming  with  the  polish  of  dazzling  ivory. 
Cf  V.  267.  —  898.  No  good  reason  can  be  given  why  Aeneas  should 
have  been  dismissed  by  one  gate  rather  than  the  other.  —  900. 
Caietae  ;  the  modern  Gaeta.  Recto  litore  ;  sailing  straight  along 
the  shore  (Wr.,  Forb.,  Con.,  et  al.).  Limite  is  found  in  three  or  four 
inferior  MSS.  —  901.  Cf.  III.  277,  and  see  on  vv.  4,  5  below. 


THE    LIFE    OF    HORACE. 


Horace  is  his  own  biographer.  All  the  material  facts  of  his  per- 
sonal history  are  to  be  gathered  from  allusions  scattered  throughout 
his  poems.  A  memoir,  attributed  to  Suetonius,  of  somewhat  doubt- 
ful authenticity,  furnishes  a  few  additional  details,  but  none  of  mo- 
ment, either  as  to  his  character  or  career. 

QuiNTUS  HoRATius  Flaccus  was  born  VI.  Id.  Dec.  A.  U.  C. 
689  (Dec.  8,  B.  C.  65),  during  the  consulship  of  L.  Aurelius  Cotta 
and  L.  Manlius  Torquatus.  '  His  father  was  a  freedman  of  the 
town  of  Venusia,  the  modern  Venosa,  the  inhabitants  of  which  be- 
longed to  the  Horatian  tribe,  and  had  received  his  manumission  be- 
fore his  son  was  born.  He  had  acquired  a  moderate  independence 
in  the  vocation  of  coactor,  a  name  borne  indifferently  by  the  collectors 
of  public  revenue  and  of  money  at  sales  by  public  auction.  To 
which  of  these  classes  he  belonged  is  uncertain,  but  most  probably  to 
the  latter.  With  the  fruits  of  his  industry  he  had  purchased  a  small 
property  near  Venusia,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Aufidus,  the  modern 
Ofanto,  in  the  midst  of  the  Apennines,  upon  the  doubtful  boundaries 
of  Lucania  and  Apulia.  Here  the  poet  was  born,  and  in  this  pic- 
turesque region  of  mountain,  forest,  and  stream  the  boy  became 
imbued  with  the  love  of  nature,  which  distinguished  him  through 
life. 

He  describes  himself  (C.  III.  4.  9  foil.)  as  having  lost  his  way,  when 
a  child,  upon  Mount  Vultur,  and  being  found  asleep  under  a  cover- 
ing of  laurel  and  myrtle  leaves,  which  the  wood-pigeons  had  spread 
to  shield  this  favorite  of  the  gods  from  snakes  and  wild  animals.  The 
augury  of  the  future  poet  said  to  have  been  drawn  from  the  incident 
at  the  time  was  probably  an  afterthought  of  Horace  himself,  who  had 
not  forgotten  Anacreon  and  the  bees  ;  but  whatever  may  be  thought 
of  the  omen,  the  picture  of  the  strayed  child,  asleep  with  his  hands 
full  of  spring  flowers,  is  pleasing.  In  his  father's  house,  and  in  those 
of  the  Apulian  peasantry  around  him,  Horace  had  opportunities  of 
becoming  familiar  with  the  simple  virtues  of  the  poor,  —  their  inde- 
pendence, integrity,  chastity ,Vnd  humble  worth,  —  which  he  loved  to 
contrast  with  the  luxury  and  vice  of  imperial  Rome.     Of  his  mother 


650  THE   LIFE   OF   HORACE. 

no  mention  occurs,  directly  or  indirectly,  throughout  his  poems. 
This  could  scarcely  have  happened,  had  she  not  died  while  he  was 
very  young.  He  appears  also  to  have  been  an  only  child.  No  doubt 
he  had  at  an  early  age  given  evidence  of  superior  powers  j  and  to  this 
it  may  have  been  in  some  measure  owing,  that  his  father  resolved  to 
give  him  a  higher  education  than  could  be  obtained  under  a  provin- 
'  cial  schoolmaster,  and,  although  ill  able  to  afford  the  expense,  took 
him  to  Rome  when  about  twelve  years  old,  and  gave  him  the  best 
education  which  the  capital  could  supply.  No  money  was  spared  to 
enable  the  boy  to  keep  his  position  among  his  fellow-scholars  of  the 
higher  ranks.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  not  allowed  to  feel  any 
shame  for  his  own  order,  or  to  aspire  to  a  position  which  he  was  un- 
equal to  maintain.  His  father  taught  him  to  look  forward  to  filling 
some  position  akin  to  that  in  which  he  had  himself  acquired  a  com- 
petency, and  to  feel  that  in  any  sphere  culture  and  self-respect  must 
command  influence,  and  afford  the  best  guarantee  for  happiness. 
Under  the  stern  tutorage  of  Orbilius  Pupillus,  a  grammarian  of  high 
standing,  richer  in  reputation  than  gold,  whose  undue  exercise  of 
the  rod  the  poet  has  condemned  to  a  bad  immortality,  he  learned 
grammar,  and  became  familiar  with  the  earlier  Latin  writers  and  with 
Homer.  He  also  acquired  such  other  branches  of  instruction  as 
were  usually  learned  by  the  sons  of  Romans  of  the  higher  rank. 
But,  what  was  of  still  more  importance,  during  this  critical  period  of 
his  first  introduction  to  the  temptations  of  the  capital,  he  enjoyed  the 
advantage  of  his  father's  personal  superintendence,  and  of  a  careful 
moral  training.  His  father  went  with  him  to  all  his  classes,  and,  being 
himself  a  man  of  shrewd  observation  and  natural  humor,  he  gave  his 
son's  studies  a  practical  bearing,  by  directing  his  attention  to  the  fol- 
lies and  vices  of  the  luxurious  and  dissolute  society  around  him,  and 
showing  their  incompatibility  with  the  dictates  of  reason  and  common 
sense.  From  this  admirable  father  Horace  appears  to  have- gathered 
many  of  "  the  rugged  maxims  hewn  from  life  "  with  which  his  works 
abound,  and  also  to  have  inherited  that  manly  independence  for  which 
he  was  remarkable,  and  which,  while  assigning  to  all  ranks  their  due 
influence  and  respect,  never  either  overestimates  or  compromises  its 
own.  Under  the  homely  exterior  of  the  Apulian  freedman  we  recog- 
nize the  soul  of  the  gentleman.  His  influence  on  his  son  was  manifest- 
ly great.  In  the  full  maturity  of  his  powers  Horace  penned  a  tribute 
to  his  worth  (S.  I.  6.  65  foil,),  in  terms  which  prove  how  often  and  how 
deeply  he  had  occasion  in  after  life  to  be  grateful  for  the  bias  thus 
early  communicated.  His  father's  character  had  given  a  tone  and 
strength  to  his  own  which,  in  the  midst  of  manifold  temptations,  had 
kept  him  true  to  himself  and  to  his  genius. 

At  what  age  Horace  lost  his  father  is  uncertain,  but  probably  be- 


THE   LIFE   OF    HORACE.  65 1 

fore  he  left  Rome  for  Athens,  to  complete  his  education  in  the  Greek  lit- 
erature and  philosophy,  under  native  teachers.  This  he  did  some  time 
between  the  age  of  seventeen  and  twenty.  At  Athens  he  found  many 
young  men  of  the  leading  Roman  families,  engaged  in  the  same  pur- 
suits with  himself  He  was  no  careless  student  of  the  classics  of 
Grecian  literature,  and,  with  a  natural  enthusiasm,  he  made  his  first 
poetical  essays  in  their  flexible  and  noble  language.  His  usual  good 
sense,  however,  soon  caused  him  to  abandon  the  hopeless  task  of  em- 
ulating the  Greek  writers  on  their  own  ground,  and  he  directed  his 
efforts  to  transfusing  into  his  own  language  some  of  the  grace  and 
melody  of  these  masters  of  song.  In  the  political  lull  between  the 
battle  of  Pharsalia,  A.  U.  C.  706  (B.  C.  48),  and  the  death  of  Julius 
Caesar,  A.  U.  C.  710  (B.  C.  44),  Horace  was  enabled  to  devote  him- 
self without  interruption  to  the  tranquil  pursuits  of  the  scholar.  But 
when,  after  the  latter  event,  Brutus  came  to  Athens,  and  the  patrician 
youth  of  Rome,  fired  with  zeal  for  the  cause  of  republican  liberty, 
joined  his  standard,  Horace,  infected  by  the  general  enthusiasm,  ac- 
cepted a  military  command  in  the  army  which  was  destined  to  en- 
counter the  legions  of  Antony  and  Octavius.  His  rank  was  that  of 
tribune,  and  his  appointment  excited  jealousy  among  his  brother  of- 
ficers, who  considered  that  the  command  of  a.  Roman  legion  should 
have  been  reserved  for  men  of  nobler  blood.  Here  probably  he  first 
came  into  direct  collision  with  the  aristocratic  prejudices  which  the 
training  of  his  father  had  taught  him  to  defy,  and  which,  later  in  his  life, 
grudged  to  the  freedman's  son  the  friendship  of  the  emperor  and  of 
Maecenas.  At  the  same  time  he  had  manifestly  a  strong  party  of 
friends,  who  had  learned  to  appreciate  his  genius  and  attractive  quali- 
ties. It  is  certain  that  he  secured  the  esteem  of  his  commanders,  and 
bore  an  active  part  in  the  perils  and  difiiculties  of  the  campaign,  which 
terminated  in  the  total  defeat  of  the  republican  party  at  Philippi,  A.  U. 
C.  712  (B.  C.  42).  A  playful  allusion  by  himself  to  the  events  of 
that  disastrous  field  (C.  II.  7.  9  foil.)  has  been  turned  by  many  of  his 
commentators  into  an  admission  of  his  own  cowardice.  This  is  ab- 
surd. Such  a  confession  is  the  very  last  which  any  man,  least  of  all 
a  Roman,  would  make.  The  allusion  could  only  have  been  dropped 
by  one  who  felt  that  he  had  done  his  duty,  and  that  it  was  known  he 
had  done  it.  It  was  no  discredit  to  Horace  to  have  despaired  of  a 
cause  which  its  leaders  had  given  up.  After  the  suicide  of  Brutus 
and  Cassius,  the  continuance  of  the  contest  was  hopeless  ;  and  Hor- 
ace may  in  his  short  military  career  have  seen,  in  the  jealousy  and 
selfish  ambition  of  many  of  his  party,  enough  to  make  him  suspicious 
of  success,  even  if  that  had  been  attainable.  Republicans  who 
sneered  at  the  freedman's  soh  were  not  likely  to  found  any  system  of 
liberty  worthy  of  the  name. 


652  THE   LIFE   OF   HORACE. 

Horace  reached  home,  only  to  find  his  paternal  acres  confiscated. 
His  life  was  spared,  but  nothing  was  left  him  to  sustain  it  but  his  pen 
and  his  good  spirits.  He  had  to  write  for  bread  (E.  II.  2.  50  foil), 
and  in  so  doing  he  appeared  to  have  acquired  not  only  considerable 
repute,  but  also  sufficient  means  to  purchase  the  place  of  scribe  in  the 
Quaestor's  office,  a  sort  of  sinecure  clerkship  of  the  Treasury,  which 
he  continued  to  hold  for  many  years,  if  not,  indeed,  to  the  close  of  his 
life.  It  was  upon  his  return  to  Rome  that  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Virgil  and  Varius,  who  were  already  famous,  and  to  them  he  was 
indebted  for  his  introduction  to  Maecenas.  The  particulars  of  his 
first  interview  with  his  patron  he  has  himself  recorded  (S.  I.  6.  55 
foil.).  The  acquaintance  rapidly  ripened  into  mutual  esteem.  It  se- 
cured the  position  of  the  poet  in  society,  and  the  generosity  of  the 
statesman  placed  him  above  the  anxieties  of  a  literary  life.  Through- 
out the  intimate  intercourse  of  thirty  years  which  ensued  there  was 
no  trace  of  condescension  on  the  one  hand,  nor  of  servility  on  the 
other.  Maecenas  gave  the  poet  a  place  next  his  heart.  He  must 
have  respected  the  man  who  never  used  his  influence  to  obtain  those 
favors  which  were  at  the  disposal  of  the  emperor's  minister,  who 
cherished  an  honest  pride  in  his  own  station,  and  who  could  be  grate- 
ful without  being  obsequious.  Horace  is  never  weary  of  acknowledg- 
ing how  much  he  owes  to  his  friend.  When  he  praises  him,  it  is  with- 
out flattery.  When  he  soothes  his  anxieties  or  calms  his  fears,  his 
words  breathe  an  unmistakable  sincerity.  When  he  resists  his  pa- 
tron's wishes,  he  is  firm  without  being  ungracious.  When  he  sports 
with  his  foibles,  he  is  familiar  without  the  slightest  shade  of  miperti- 
nence. 

By  Maecenas  Horace  was  introduced  to  Octavius,  probably  soon 
after  the  period  just  referred  to.  In  A.  U.  C.  717,  a  year  after  Horace 
had  been  admitted  into  the  circle  of  his  friends,  Maecenas  went  to 
Brundisium,  charged  by  Octavius  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  Marcus 
Antonius.  On  this  journey  he  was  accompanied  by  Horace,  who  has 
left  a  graphic  record  of  its  incidents  (S.  I.  5).  It  is  probable  that 
on  this  occasion,  or  about  this  time,  the  poet  was  brought  to  the  no- 
tice of  the  future  emperor.  Between  the  time  of  this  journey  and  A. 
U.  C.  722,  Horace,  who  had  in  the  mean  time  given  to  the  world  many 
of  his  poems,  including  the  ten  Satires  of  the  first  book,  received  from 
Maecenas  the  gift  of  the  Sabine  farm,  which  at  once  afforded  him  a 
competence,  and  all  the  pleasures  of  a  country  life.  The  gift  was  a 
slight  one  for  Maecenas  to  bestow,  but  he  no  doubt  made  it  as  the  fit- 
test and  most  welcome  which  he  could  offer  to  his  friend.  The  farm 
was  situated  in  the  valley  of  Ustica,  about  twelve  miles  from  Tibur 
(Tivoli),  and,  among  its  other  charms,  possessed  the  valuable  attrac- 
tion for  Horace,  that  it  was  within  an  easy  distance  of  Rome.     Here 


THE    LIFE    OF    HORACE.  653 

he  spent  a  considerable  part  of  every  year.  Here  he  could  entertain 
a  stray  friend  from  town,  —  his  patron  Maecenas,  upon  occasion,  — 
and  the  delights  of  this  agreeable  retreat  were  doubtless  more  than  a 
compensation  for  the  plain  fare,  or  the  thin  home-grown  wine  with 
which  its  resources  alone  enabled  him  to  regale  them. 

The  life  of  Horace  from  the  time  of  his  intimacy  with  Maecenas 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  comparative  ease  and  of  great  social  en- 
joyment. He  was  soon  admitted  to  the  friendship  of  Augustus,  and 
to  the  close  of  his  life  his  favor  at  court  continued  without  a  cloud. 
Augustus  not  only  liked  the  man,  but  entertained  a  profound  admira- 
tion for  the  poet.  That  Horace  had  fought  with  Brutus  against  him, 
did  not  operate  to  his  prejudice.  The  poet  was  not  ashamed  of  the 
past,  and  Maecenas  and  Augustus  were  just  the  men  to  respect  his 
independence,  and  to  like  him  the  better  for  it.  Their  favor  did  not 
spoil  him.  He  was  ever  the  same  kindly,  urbane,  and  simple  man 
of  letters  he  had  originally  been,  never  presuming  upon  his  position, 
nor  looking  superciliously  on  others  less  favored  than  himself.  At  all 
times  generous  and  genial,  years  only  mellowed  his  wisdom  and  gave 
a  finer  polish  to  his  verse.  The  unaffected  sincerity  of  his  nature 
and  the  rich  vein  of  his  genius  made  him  courted  by  the  rich  and  no- 
ble (C.  II.  18.  9  foil.).  He  mixed  on  easy  terms  with  the  choicest 
society  of  Rome  ;  and  what  must  that  society  have  been  which  includ- 
ed Virgil,  Varius,  Plotius,  Tibullus,  Pollio,  and  a  host  of  others  who 
were  not  only  ripe  scholars,  but  had  borne  and  were  bearing  a  leading 
part  in  the  great  actions  and  events  of  that  memorable  epoch  ? 

The  health  of  Horace,  never  very  vigorous,  appears  to  have  de- 
clined for  some  years  before  his  death.  He  was  doomed  to  see  some 
of  his  dearest  friends  drop  into  the  grave  before  him.  This  to  him, 
who  gave  to  friendship  the  ardor  which  other  men  give  to  love,  was 
the  severest  wound  that  time  could  bring.  "  The  shocks  of  Chance, 
the  blows  of  Death  "  smote  him  heavily  ;  and  the  failure  of  youth, 
and  spirits,  and  health,  in  the  inevitable  decay  of  nature,  saddened 
the  thoughtful  poet  in  his  solitude,  and  tinged  the  gayest  society  with 
melancholy.  Maecenas's  health  was  a  source  of  deep  anxiety  to  him ; 
and  one  of  the  most  exquisite  Odes  (C.  II.  17)  addressed  to  that 
valued  friend,  in  answer  to  some  outburst  of  despondency,  while  it 
expresses  the  depth  of  the  poet's  regard,  bears  in  it  the  tone  of  a 
man  somewhat  weary  of  the  world.  He  declares  that,  if  untimely 
fate  shall  snatch  away  his  patron,  he  will  not  survive  him  ;  and 
the  prophecy  was  fulfilled  almost  to  the  very  letter.  The  same  year 
(A.  U.  C.  746,  B.  C.  8 )  witnessed  the  death  of  both  Horace  and 
Maecenas.  The  latter  died  about  the  middle  of  the  year,  committing 
his  friend,  in  almost  his  lik  words,  to  the  care  of  Augustus  : 
Horatii  Flacci,  ut  mei,  esto   memor.      On   the   27th   of  November, 


654  THE   LIFE   OF   HORACE. 

when  he  was  on  the  eve  of  completing  his  fifty-seventh  year,  Horace 
himself  died,  of  an  illness  so  short  and  sudden  that  he  was  unable  to 
make  his  will  in  writing.  He  declared  it  verbally  before  witnesses, 
leaving  to  Augustus  the  little  which  he  possessed.  He  was  buried 
on  the  Esquiline  Hill,  near  his  patron  and  friend  Maecenas. 

There  are  no  authentic  busts  or  medallions  of  Horace,  and  his  de- 
scriptions of  himself  are  vague.  He  was  short  in  stature ;  his  eyes 
and  hair  were  dark,  but  the  latter  was  early  silvered  with  gray.  He 
suffered  at  one  time  with  an  affection  of  the  eyes,  and  seems  to  have 
been  by  no  means  robust  in  constitution.  His  habits  were  temperate 
and  frugal,  as  a  rule,  although  he  was  far  from  insensible  to  the 
charms  of  a  good  table  and  good  wine,  heightening  and  heightened 
by  the  zest  of  good  company.  But  he  seems  to  have  had  neither  the 
stomach  nor  the  taste  for  habitual  indulgence  in  the  pleasures  of  the 
table.  Latterly  he  became  corpulent  and  sensitive  to  the  severity  of 
the  seasons,  and  sought  at  Baiae  and  Tibur  the  refreshment  or  shel- 
ter which  his  mountain  retreat  had  ceased  to  yield  to  his  delicate 
frame. 

Of  all  his  writings,  Horace  himself  appears  to  have  ascribed  the 
greatest  value  to  the  Odes,  and  to  have  rested  upon  them  his  claims 
to  posthumous  fame.  They  were  the  result  of  great  labor,  as  he  him- 
self indicates  (C.  IV.  2.  27  foil.) ;  and  yet  they  bear  pre-eminently  the 
charm  of  simplicity  and  ease.  He  was  the  first  to  mould  the  Latin 
tongue  to  the  Greek  lyric  measures  ;  and  his  success  in  this  difficult 
task  may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that,  as  he  was  the  first,  so  was 
he  the  greatest,  of  the  Roman  lyrists.  Quinctilian's  criticism  upon 
the  Odes  can  scarcely  be  improved  :  Lyricoriim  Horatius  fere  solus 
legi  digitus.  Nam  et  instirgit  aliquando,  et  plenus  est  jucuuditatis  et 
gratiae,  et  variis  figuris,  et  verbis  felicissime  audax.  In  this  airy  and 
playful  grace,  in  happy  epithets,  in  variety  of  imagery,  and  exquisite 
felicity  of  expression,  the  Odes  are  still  unsurpassed  among  the  writ- 
ings of  any  period  or  language.  It  is  these  qualities  and  a  prevailing 
vein  of  genial  and  sober  wisdom,  which  imbue  them  with  a  charm 
quite  peculiar,  and  have  given  them  a  hold  upon  the  minds  of  edu- 
cated men  which  no  change  of  taste  has  shaken. 

Horace  was  not  and  could  not  have  been  a  national  poet.  He 
wrote  only  for  cultivated  men,  and  under  the  shadow  of  a  court.  Be- 
yond a  very  narrow  circle  his  poems  could  not  have  been  read.  The 
very  language  in  which  he  wrote  must  have  been  unintelligible  to  the 
people,  and  he  had  none  of  those  popular  sympathies  which  inspire 
the  lyrics  of  Burns  or  Beranger.  The  Roman  populace  of  his  time 
was  perhaps  as  little  likely  to  command  his  respect  as  any  which  the 
world  has  ever  seen  ;  and  there  was  no  people,  in  the  sense  in  which 
we  understand  the  word,  to  appeal  to.     And  yet  Horace  has  many 


THE    LIFE    OF    HORACE.  655 

points  in  common  with  Burns.  "  A  man  's  a  man  for  a'  that,"  in  the 
whole  vein  of  its  sentiment  is  thoroughly  Horatian.  In  their  large 
and  genial  views  of  life  they  are  closely  akin ;  but  the  fiery  glow  of 
the  peasant  poet  is  subdued  to  a  temperate  heat  in  the  gentler  and 
physically  less  energetic  nature  of  Horace. 

In  his  amatory  verses  the  same  distinction  is  visible.  Horace 
writes  much  about  love,  but  he  is  never  thoroughly  in  love.  He 
seems  to  have  known  T^c^perience  just  enough  of  the  tender  passion 
to  write  pretty  verses  aboulHt,  and  to  rally,  not  unsympathetically, 
such  of  his  friends  as  had  not  escaped  so  lightly  from  its  flame.  The 
attempt  to  make  out  the  Lydias  and  Lai  ages,  the  Lyces  and  Phrynes 
of  his  Odes  as  real  objects  of  attachment  is  one  of  the  many  follies 
in  which  his  commentators  have  wasted  much  dreary  labor. 

Horace's  Satires  and  Epistles  are  less  read,  yet  they  are  perhaps  in- 
trinsically more  valuable  than  his  lyric  poetry.  As  reflecting  "  the 
age  and  body  of  the  time,"  they  possess  the  highest  historical  value. 
Through  them  the  modern  scholar  is  able  to  form  a  clearer  idea  in  all 
probability  of  the  state  of  society  in  Rome  in  the  Augustan  age,  than 
of  any  other  phase  of  social  development  in  the  history  of  nations. 
Horace's  observation  of  character  is  subtle  and  exact,  his  knowledge 
of  the  heart  is  profound,  his  power  of  graphic  delineation  great.  A 
genial  humor  plays  over  his  verses,  and  a  kindly  wisdom  dignifies 
them.  As  a  living  and  brilliant  comrhentary  on  life,  as  a  storehouse 
of  maxims  of  practical  wisdom,  couched  in  language  the  most  apt 
and  concise,  as  a  picture  of  men  and  manners,  which  will  be  always 
fresh  and  always  true,  because  it  was  true  'once,  and  because  hu- 
man nature  will  always  reproduce  itself  under  analogous  circum- 
stances, his  Satires,  and  still  more  his  Epistles,  will  have  a  permanent 
value  for  mankind.  In  these,  as  in  his  Odes,  he  inculcates  what  is 
fitting  and  decorous,  and  tends  most  to  tranquillity  of  mind  and  body, 
rather  than  the  severe  virtues  of  a  high  standard  of  moral  purity. 
To  live  at  peace  with  the  world,  to  shun  the  extremes  of  avarice,  lux- 
ury, and  ambition,  to  outrage  none  of  the  laws  of  nature,  to  enjoy 
life  wisely,  and  not  to  load  it  with  the  cares  which  the  lapse  of  a  few 
brief  years  will  demonstrate  to  be  foolishness,  is  very  nearly  the  sum 
of  his  philosophy.  Of  religion,  as  we  understand  it,  he  had  little. 
Although  himself  little  of  a  practical  worshipper  (C.  I.  34.  i),  he  re- 
spected the  sincerity  of  others  in  their  belief  in  the  old  gods.  But, 
in  common  with  the  more  vigorous  intellects  of  the  time,  he  had  out- 
grown the  effete  creed  of  his  countrymen.  He  was  content  to  use  it 
for  poetical  purposes,  but  he  could  not  accept  as  matter  of  belief  the 
mythology  about  which  the  forms  of  the  contemporary  worship  still 
clustered.  ^ 


NOTES 


ON  THE 


SELECTIONS    FROM    HORACE. 


THE   ODES.     Book  I. 

ODE  I.  —  It  is  probable  that  the  first  three  books  of  Odes  were 
published  together,  with  this  as  a  preface,  A.  U.  C.  730,  B.  C.  24. 
It  is  a  graceful  dedication  to  Maecenas  of  a  work  the  composition  of 
which  had  occupied  and  amused  the  poet  at  intervals  for  some  years. 
It  was  probably  at  his  patron's  instigation  that  he  arranged  his  fugi- 
tive pieces,  and  put  them  forth  in  this  collected  form. 

1.  Atavis  =  ancestors  ;  properly,  an  ancestor  in  the  fifth  degree, 
thus  :  pater,  avus,  proaviis,  abavus,  atavus.  Maecenas  belonged  to 
the  family  of  Cilnii,  formerly  Lucumones  or  princes  of  Etruria.  —  2. 
Cf.  Virg.  G.  II.  40.  ^—  3.  Sunt  Q^o^=^aliqtios.  The  indicative  is 
used  when  particular  persons  are  alluded  to,  as  here  the  Greeks  in 
opposition  to  the  Romans.  The  subjunctive  is  used,  as  Dillenb.  ex- 
presses it,  quum  non  tarn  esse  aliqidd  ostenditur  qtiam  quale  quid  sit 
descrihitur.  Cf.  Gr.  501.  2.  A.  &  S.  264.  6  and  R.  4.  Curriculo 
=  either  the  chariot  (from  atrrere,  as  vehiadiim  from  vehere)  or  the 
course.  On  Olympicum,  see  on  Ov.  T.  IV.  10.  95,  and  Virg.  G.  I. 
59.  —  4.  CoUegisse.  Gr.  542.  2.  A.  &  S.  268.  2,  R.  2.  The  per- 
fect instead  of  the  present  is  used,  like  the  Greek  aorist,  to  express 
a  complete  action,  or  one  frequently  repeated,  not  a  continuing 
course  of  action.  Cf.  C.  I.  34.  16;  III.  2.  30,  etc.  Meta  =  the 
goal ;  a  conical  pillar  at  the  end  of  the  course,  round  which  the 
chariots  turned  on  their  way  back  to  the  starting-place.  A  skilful 
driver  turned  the  goal  as  closely  as  possible  without  touching  it ; 
hence  cvitata  rotis.  Fervidis.  Cf  Milton  :  "  then  stayed  the  fervid 
wheels."  — 5.  Palma ;  i.e.  the  palm-branch  which  was  presented 
with  the  crown  to  the  victor  in  the  games.  —  6.  Terrarum  —  Deos 
=  exalts  them,  (as  if  they  were)  lords  of  the  world,  to  the  gods. 
The  whole  passage  has  been  a  very  perplexing  one  to  the  critics. 
Some  make  do77iinos  in  apposition  with  Deos.     Some  put  a  period 


ODES.       BOOK   I.    ODE   I.  657 

after  nobilis,  and  consider  roehit  as  impersonal ;  translating :  It  ex- 
alts the  lords  of  the  earth  (i.  e.  ironically,  the  Romans),  to  the  gods 
—  this  one,  if,  etc.  The  chief  difficulty  with  the  punctuation  and  in- 
terpretation we  have  followed  is,  that  it  leaves  hunc  and  ilhim  to  de- 
pend on  Jtwat ;  a  harsh  construction  (though  not  so  bad  as  joining 
them  with  dimoveas,  as  some  have  done),  but  one  which  is  adopted 
and  defended  by  Dillenb.  and  others.  On  evehit  ad  deos,  cf.  C.  IV. 
2.  17,  18.  —  8.  Tergeminis  honoribus  is  by  most  critics  under- 
stood to  refer  to  the  three  curule  magistracies,  those  of  the  aedile, 
praetor,  and  consul ;  but  some  make  it  =  maximis  honoribus.  The  case 
is  ablative  ;  but  a  few  of  the  commentators  make  it  dative  for  ad  hono- 
res.  On  tollere,  see  Gr.  553.  V.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3 ;  274,  R.  7  {b). 
The  construction  is  a  very  common  one  in  Horace.  — 10.  Libycis^ 
The  great  bulk  of  the  corn  consumed  at  Rome  was  imported  from. 
Sicily  and  Libya.  See  C.  III.  16.  26,  31.  The  area  was  a  raised 
floor  on  which  the  corn  was  threshed ;  and  after  the  wind  had  win- 
nowed it  the  floor*  was  swept,  and  the  corn  was  thus  collected.  See 
Virg.  G.  I.  178  foil.,  where  full  directions  are  given  for  making  an 
area.  — 11.  Scindere  is  the  proper  word  for  the  plough  ;  findere  for 
the  hoe  or  smaller  instruments.  Attalicis  conditionibus  ;  i.  e.  the 
most  extravagant  terms.  There  were  three  kings  of  Pergamus  of 
this  name,  which  was  proverbial  for  riches.  The  third  left  his  great 
wealth  to  the  Romans,  B.  C.  134.  See  C.  II.  18.  5.  — 13.  Dimo- 
veas.  From  the  meaning  of  de,  down  from,  demoveo  is  more  properly 
used  when  the  place  from  which  the  removal  takes  place  is  expressed^ 
and  dimoveo,  when  the  sentence  is  absolute,  as  here.  Trabe.  Gr. 
705.  III.  A.  &  S.  324.  3.  Cf.  carina,  C.  I.  35.  7.  Cypria.  See  on 
Virg.  A.  I.  622.  Cypria,  Myrtoum,  Icariis,  Afriaim,  are  all  particu- 
lar names  for  general,  used  to  give  life  to  the  description.  — 14.  The 
Myrtoan  Sea,  like  the  Icarian  (see  on  Ov.  M.  VIII.  230),  w^  a  part 
of  the  Aegean.  — 15.  Fluctibus.  Gr.  385  and  5.  A.  &  S.  223,  R. 
2  {b).  Africum  =  the  west-southwest  wind,  which  elsewhere  Horace 
calls  praeceps,  proterviis,  etc.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  85.  — 16.  Otium  —  sui 
=^  the  peaceful  fields  about  his  native  town.  — 18.  Pati.  Gr.  552.  3. 
A.  &  S.  270,  R.  I  (a).  This  is  a  Greek  construction,  and  very  fre- 
quent in  Horace.  Pauperiem  is  not  extreme  poverty  (egestas),  but 
narrow  means.  Cf.  C.  III.  29.  56. — 19.  Est  qui  See  on  stint 
quos,  V.  3.  Massici.  See  on  Virg.  G.  II.  143.  —  20.  Solido — 
die  ;  i.  e.  to  break  in  upon  the  hours  of  business.  The  solidus  dies 
ended  at  the  dinner  hour,  which,  with  industrious  people,  was  the 
ninth  in  summer  and  tenth  in  winter.  The  luxurious  dined  earlier^ 
the  busy  sometimes  later.  —  21.  Viridi  =  evergreen.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  I.  104,  Membra.  Gr.  ^80.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  22.  Caput  = 
the  source.  Sacrae ;  i.  e.  to  the  nymphs  of  the  stream.  Cf.  Virg. 
43 


658  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

E.  I.  53.  —  23.  The  lituus  was  curved  in  shape  (but  less  so  than  the 
cornu)  and  sharp  in  tone,  and  used  by  cavalry  ;  the  tuba  was  straight 
and  of  deep  tone,  used  by  infantry.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  I.  98.  For  the  con- 
struction, see  Gr.  385.  5.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  2  and  R.  i.  —  24.  Mat- 
ribus.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  So  catulis,  v.  27.  —  25.  De- 
testata;  used  passively.  Gr.  221.  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  17.  Manet  = 
pernoctat.  So^ve  =  coelo.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  VII.  60;  G.  I.  418;  II. 
325,  419.  So  Ennius  :  Istic  est  hie  Jupiter  quern  dico,  quern  Graeci 
vocant  aerem.  —  28.  Teretes  =  firmly  twisted.  Plagas  ;  nets 
of  thick  rope,  used  in  hunting  the  larger  beasts.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV. 
131.  Marsus  (see  on  Virg.  G.  II.  167) ;  for  Marsicus,  as  in  C.  II. 
20.  18.  So  Bithynus,  C.  I.  35.  7  ;  Colehus,  II.  13.  8  ;  Italus,  II. 
13,  18  ;  Maurus,  1.  22.  2,  etc.  —  29.  The  ivy,  sacred  to  Bacchus, 
made  a  fit  garland  for  a  lyric  poet.  —  31.  Cum  Satyris  =  et  Saty- 
rorum.  Cf.  C.  I.  12.  44;  24.  4  ;  III.  i.  36;  3.  24;  18.  12,  etc. — 
33.  Euterpe,  the  Muse,  was  said  to  have  invented  the  tibia,  and  she 
especially  presided  over  music.  Polyhymnia,  or  Polynmia,  another 
Muse,  invented  the  lyre.  —  34.  Lesboum;  i.e.  of  Sappho  and  Al- 
caeus,  who  were  natives  of  Mytilene  in  the  island  of  Lesbos.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  X.  55.  Tendere.  See  on  tollere,  v.  8.  —  36.  Gr.  705. 
V.     A.  &  S.  324.  5. 

ODE  II.  —  The  prodigies  described  at  the  beginning  of  this  justly 
celebrated  Ode  are  those  which  were  said  to  have  followed  the  death 
of  Julius  Caesar.  Yhey  are  related  also  by  Virgil,  G.  I.  466-489, 
which  passage  and  the  verses  that  follow  it  to  the  end  of  the  book, 
should  be  read  in  connection  with  this  Ode.  It  is  very  probable  that 
Horace  had  this  description  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote.  He  refers 
to  these  prodigies  as  evidences  of  the  divine  wrath  for  the  guilt  of  the 
civil  wars.  He  then  invokes  one  god  after  another  to  come  and  re- 
store the  state,  and  finally  fixes  upon  Mercury,  whom  he  entreats  to 
take  upon  himself  the  form  of  a  man  (i.  e.  Augustus),  and  not  to  leave 
the  earth  until  he  has  accomplished  his  mission  and  conquered  the 
enemies  of  Rome.  The  ode  was  probably  written  on  the  return  of 
Augustus  to  Rome,  after  the  taking  of  Alexandria,  A.  U.  C.  725, 
B.  C.  29. 

1.  Terris.  Gr.  379.  5.  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  Dirae  belongs  to 
both  iiivis  zxid  grandinis.  This  is  very  common  in  Horace.  Cf.  C.  I. 
31.  16  ;  34.  8  ;  III.  2.  16  ;  IV.  14.  4,  etc.  —  2.  Rubente  =  red  ;  i.  e. 
with  the  reflected  glare  of  the  thunderbolt.  —  3,  Dextera.  Gr.  148. 
3.  i).  A.  &  S.  106.  Jaculatus  ;  with  the  accus.  of  the  thing  struck, 
as  in  the  only  three  instances  in  which  Horace  uses  the  word.  In 
Virg.  A.  II.  276  the  dative  is  used.  Arces;  the  sacred  buildings  on 
the  Capitoline  Hill. — 5.  Terruit  ne^^terruit,  ut  metuerent  ne. — 


ODES.       BOOK   I.    ODE   II.  659 

6.  Pyrrhae.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  260  foil.  —  7.  Proteus.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  II.  9.  —8.  Visere.    See  on  tollere,  C.  I.  8. —  11.  Superjecto 

(sc.  terris)  =  poured  over  the  earth.  — 12.  Damae  is  both  masc.  and 
fern.  See  Gr.  — 13.  Flavum;  because  of  the  sand  washed  down 
in  its  stream.  Horace  does  not  mean  that  he  himself  had  seen  these 
things,  but  that  his  generation  had  seen  them.  Retortis  —  undis  =: 
its  waters  driven  violently  back  from  the  shore  of  the  Etruscan  sea ; 
i.  e.  from  its  mouth.  Some  take  littore  Etrtisco  for  the  Etruscan  or 
right  bank  of  the  river,  as  opposed  to  sinistra  ripa^  v.  18,  — 15.  De- 
jectum.  Gr.  569.  A.  &  S.  276.  II.  Monumenta  regis;  i.  e.  the 
palace  of  Numa  adjoining  the  temple  of  Vesta.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I. 
498.  — 17.  Nimium  ;  with  querent!.  Tiber  is  represented  as  tak- 
ing upon  himself,  without  the  sanction  of  Jove,  and  in  consequence 
of  Ilia's  complaints,  to  avenge  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar,  the  de- 
scendant of  lulus,  her  ancestor.  Ilia,  or  Rea  (not  Rhea)  Silvia,  is 
variously  reported  to  have  been  married  to  the  Tiber  and  the  Anio, 
because  into  one  of  those  streams  she  was  thrown  by  order  of  Amu- 
lius. — 18.  Sinistra  ripa  (i.e.  looking  down  stream);  on  which 
Rome  was  situated.  —  21.  Audiet  —  ferrum  =  shall  hear  that  citi- 
zens have  sharpened  the  sword ;  i.  e.  inter  se,  for  civil  war.  —  22. 
Quo  —  perirent  =  by  which  it  were  better  that  the  hostile  Parthians 
should  die.  Persians,  Medes,  and  Parthians  are  names  freely  inter- 
changed by  Horace.  The  Parthian  Empire,  at  this  time,  extended 
nearly  from  the  Indus  to  tlie  Roman  province  of  Syria,  into  which 
the  Parthians  often  made  incursions.  See  v.  51.  The  name  of  Au- 
gustus did  something  towards  keeping  them  in  check,  but  they  were 
held  by  the  Romans  to  be  their  most  formidable  enemies.  —  23,  24. 
Vitio — juventus  =  our  children  thinned  by  the  crimes  of  their 
fathers  ;  not  only  by  bloodshed,  but  by  immorality.  —  26.  Imperi 
Gr.  45.  5.  I).  A.  &  S.  52.  Rebus.  Gr.  384.  II.  A.  &  S.  223,  N.  — 
27,  28.  Virgines.  Vesta  was  the  tutelary  goddess  of  Rome.  See  on 
Virg.  G,  I.  499.  She  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  the  prayers  of  her  virgins, 
because  Caesar  as  Pontifex  Maximus  had  particular  charge  of  her 
temple  and  rites.  Carmina,  hymns,  is  opposed  to  prece,  as  a  set 
formula  to  other  prayers.  —  29,  Partes  =  niuntis^  offidum.  —  30. 
Venias.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  —  31.  Humeros.  See  on 
vmnhra,  C.  I.  21.  —  32.  Augur;  as  the  god  of  divination.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  IV.  376.  —  33.  Mavis ;  sc.  venire  ad  scelera  nostra  expianda. 
Erycina.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  363.  Cf.  Virg,  A.  V.  759.  Apollo  is 
invoked  as  the  steadfast  friend  of  Troy ;  Venus,  as  the  mother  of 
Aeneas  and  the  Julian  family ;  and  Mars  (Auctor),  as  the  father  of 
Romulus,  —  34.  Jocus  =  |(Jirth.  Circum  ;  the  prep,  after  the 
noun,  as  often  in  the  poets.  Cf,  C.  III.  3.  n  ;  Virg.  A.  I.  32  ;  II.  792, 
etc,  —  36.  Respicis  =  thou  regardest.  —  38.  Leves  =  burnished. 


66o  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

—  39.  The  order  is,  et  vultus  Mauri  peditis  acer  in  cruentum  hostem. 
Peditis ;  i.  e.  equo  dejecti.  The  troops  of  Mauritania  were  chiefly 
cavahy.  — 41.  Juvenem ;  i.  e.  Augustus,  who  was  forty  years  old  at 
the  time.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  500.  Jtwenis  and  adolescens  were  used  of 
any  age  between  pueritia  and  senectus.  Cicero  speaks  of  himself  as 
adolescens  at  the  age  of  forty -four,  and  as  senex  at  sixty-two.  —  42. 
Ales ;  \\\\}sxfiliiis.  See  Virg.  A.  IV.  239  foil.  Mercury  is  selected  as 
the  representative  of  Augustus,  because  he  is  the  messenger  of  peace. 

—  43.  Filius.  Gr.  369.  2.  A.  &  S.  52.  Vocari.  See  on  tollere, 
C.  I.  I.  8. — 45.  Serus;  adj.  for  adv.,  as  often.  Cf.  C.  I.  7.  17;  10. 
3  ;  12.  57,  etc.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S-.  205,  R.  15.  Redeas.  Gr.  488. 
I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R,  6.  So  tollat,  antes,  and  sinas.  —  46.  Laetus  = 
propitious.  Quirini.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  292.  —  49.  Triumphos  ; 
object  of  ames.  Cf.  C.  I.  i.  19,  20.  Augustus  had  just  celebrated, 
or  was  about  to  celebrate,  three  triumphs  on  three  successive  days, 
for  his  victories,  (i.)  over  the  Gauls,  Pannonians,  and  Dalmatians,  (2.) 
at  Actium,  and  (3.)  at  Alexandria.  —  50.  Pater.  The  title  of  pater 
patriae  was  not  assumed  by  Augustus  till  A.  U.  C.  752.  It  was  the 
highest  title  of  honor  that  could  be  given  to  a  citizen,  and  was  first 
given  by  the  Senate  to  Cicero  (the  army  had  previously  bestowed  it 
on  Camillus),  on  the  suppression  of  Catiline's  conspiracy.  Princeps 
(sc.  se)iattis);  a  title  taken  by  Augustus,  A.  U.  C.  726.  — 51.  Inultos 
s=  unpunished.  See  on  v.  22.  —  52.  Caesar.  Macleane  speaks  of 
the  unexpected  introduction  of  the  name  of  Caesar  at  the  end  of  the 
ode,  as  "  an  instance  of  consummate  art." 

ODE  III.  — This  Ode  is  addressed  to  the  ship  which  was  carrying 
Virgil  the  poet  to  Greece,  perhaps  on  that  voyage  from  which  he 
only  returned  to  die,  A.  U.  C.  735,  B.  C.  19. 

1.  Sic,  in  this  place,  is  =  an  emphatic  utinam  ;  the  object  of  the 
wish  being  a  means  by  which  the  desired  end  may  be  accomplished. 
It  is  not  precisely  like  those  passages  in  which  sic  follows  the  prayer 
on  which  it  depends,  where  condition  and  consequence  are  clearly 
marked,  and  an  opposite  wish  is  implied,  if  the  condition  be  not  ful- 
filled. Cf.  Virg.  E.  IX.  30.  —  Diva ;  i.  e.  Venus,  who,  as  born  of  the 
sea,  was  supposed  to  have  power  over  it.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  V.  800,  801. 
Hence  she  was  sometimes  called  marina,  had  temples  built* for 
her  in  harbors,  etc.  Cypri.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  622.  Gr.  399.  3. 
A.&  S.  213,  R.  I  {3).  —  2.  Fratres  ;  i.  e.  Castor  and  Pollux,  who  were 
worshipped  as  the  protectors  of  travellers  by  sea.  The  Greeks  called 
them  a^diyovavTai,  "sailor-helpers."  They  were  placed  by  Jupiter 
in  the  constellation  Geinini.;  but  lucida  sidera  here  is  thought  by 
some  to  refer  to  the  electrical  phenomena,  now  known  among  sailors 
as  "  St.  Elmo's  fires,"  which  the  ancients  supposed  to  indicate  the 


ODES.      BOOK   I.    ODE   IV.  66 1 

presence  of  Castor  and  Pollux. — 3.  Pater;  i.e.  Aeolus.  See  on 
Virg.  A.  I.  52  foil. — 4.  The  lapygian  or  northwest  wind,  so  called 
from  lapygia  in  Apulia  whence  it  blows  down  the  Adriatic,  was  favor- 
able for  a  voyage  from  Brundusium,  where  Virgil  would  embark  for 
Greece.  —  6.  Finibus ;  dative  with  debes  and  reddas.  Macleane  con- 
siders it  the  ablative  of  the  place  where  the  debt  was  to  be  paid.  — 
8.  Cf.  C.  II.  17.  5.  — 9.  lUi  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  2ri,  R.  5  (i). — 
12.  Africum.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  15. — 13.  Aquilonibus ;  the  north 
winds.  See  on  fliidibus,  C.  I.  I.  15.  — 14.  Hyadas.  See  on  Ov.  M. 
III.  595;  Virg.  G.  I.  138;  A.  I.  744.— 15.  Arbiter  =  tyrant.  C£ 
C.  III.  3.  5.  Hadriae  =  the  Adriatic.  Gr.  44.  A.  &  S.  42.  2.  — 
16.  Sett  (sive)  is  omitted  before  tollere.  This  is  common  in  Horace. 
Ponere  =  to  smooth.  'Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  66.  —  17.  Gradum  =  ap- 
proach ;  i.  e.  what  form  of  coming  death  should  he  fear,  etc.  — 
18.  Cf  Milton  :  "  Sight  so  deform  what  heart  of  rock  could  long 
Dry-eyed  behold  "i  "  The  ancients  wept  more  freely  than  men  do  now. 
Caesar,  describing  the  effect  of  fear  on  his  men,  says  :  Hi  neque  vul' 
hi-m  fitigere  neqice  tnte7'diim  lacrimas  tenere  potiierunt.     (B.  G.  I.  39), 

—  20.  Acroceraunia ;  a  promontory  in  Epirus  (now  Cape  Linguetta) 
the  western  end  of  the  Monies  Ceraunii.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  332  ;  A.  IIL 
506.  ^  22.  Dissociabili  ;  used  actively,  like  illacrimabilem^  C.  XL 
14.  6,  which  is  used  passively,  C.  IV.  9.  26.  —  24.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I. 
134.  — 25.  Audax  —  perpeti;  i.  e.  bold  to  endure  all  sufferings.  Per- 
peti  =  to  endure  to  the  end.  —  26.  Vetitum  with  nefas  is  not  alto- 
gether redundant.  It  expresses  crimes  which  are  obviously  forbidden, 
as  shown  by  the  obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  their  commission.  — 
27.  Genus  =Jilius ;  i,  e.  Prometheus,  who  stole  fire  from  heaven 
and  gave  it  to  mortals.  For  this  he  was  chained  to  a  pillar,  where 
an  eagle  fed  upon  his  liver,  which  grew  as  fast  as  it  was  consumed  j 
and  Pandora  was  sent  down  to  earth  (for  the  various  forms  of  the 
myth  see  any  Classical  Dictionary)  with  all  the  ills  and  diseases  that 
have  since  been  the  lot  of  mortals.  —  28.  Mala  =  mischievous  (in 
its  consequences).  —  32.  The  order  is  tardaqiie  necessitas  leti,  prius 
semoti,  corripiiit  gradiim.  —  34.  Daedalus.  See  Ov.  M.  VIII.  183 
and  Virg.  A.  VI.  14  foil.  —  36.  Perrupit ;  last  syllable  lenghtened  by 
the  arsis.  Acheronta ;  put,  as  often,  for  the  lower  world.  See  on 
Virg.  G.  II.  492.  Herculeus.  Gr.  398.  2.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4  (a). 
The  reference  is  to  the  twelfth  labor  of  Hercules.  See  on  Virg.  A. 
VI.  395.  —  37.  Ardui     Gr.  396.  III. ;  441.     A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3,  N.  3. 

—  40.  Iracunda  ponere  fulmina  =  to  lay  aside  his  wTathful  thun» 
derbolts. 

ODE   IV.  —  L.  Sestius,  \VHose  name  is  used  in  this  Ode,  served 
with  Horace  under  Brutus,  and  they  were  no  doubt  on  terms  of  inti- 


6^2  NOTES    ON   HORACE. 

macy.  The  poem  professes  to  be  written  at  the  beginning  of  spring, 
^nd  its  subject  is  the  uncertainty  of  life  and  the'^duty  of  enjoying  it. 

1.  Solvitur.  Cf.  the  description  of  spring,  Virg.  G.  I.  44  foil. 
Favoni  =  of  Favonius  ;  i.  e.  Zephyr,  or  the  west  wind.  —  2.  Ma- 
Chinae  ;  the  rollers  used  to  launch  vessels  after  they  had  been  drawn 
up 'on  shore  during  the  winter.  Carinas.  See  on  trabc,  C.  I.  i.  13. 
—  3.  Neque* . . .  aut .  .  .  nee.  The  two  first  of  these  form  one 
branch  of  the  sentence,  and  the  last  the  other.  — 4.  Canis  pruinis 
=  the  hoar  frost.  —  5.  Cytherea;  from  the  island  Cythera.  See  on 
Virg,  A.  I.  680.  —  6.  Gratiae  =  the  Graces  ;  daughters  of  Jupiter 
and  Euronyme,  according  to  Hesiod  (cf.  Milton's  VAllcgi'o),  the 
personifications  of  grace  and  beauty,  and  usually,  as  here,  the  attend- 
ants of  Venus,  Decentes  =  comely.  —  7.  Graves  =  laborious. 
Cyclopum.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  259.  —  8.  Vulcanus.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  II.  5.  Urit  =  kindles  up.  Cf  incendimus  aras,  Virg.  A.  III. 
279.  Vulcan  is  hard  at  work,  getting  bolts  ready  for  the  thunder- 
storms of  summer.  —  9.  Nitidum  ;  i.  e.  with  oil.  Cf.  C.  II.  3.  13. 
Impedire  =  vmcire.  The  myrtle  was  sacred  to  Venus.  Cf  Virg. 
E.  VII.  62.  — 11,  12.  Fauno=  Faunus  ;  the  Latin  god  of  fields  and 
shepherds,  worshipped  also  as  an  oracular  divinity.  From  his  varied 
manifestations,  the  idea  arose  of  a  plurality  of  Fauns.  See  on  Ov. 
M.  I.  193  and  Virg.  G.  I.  10.  The  Faunalia  took  place  on  the  Ides 
of  December.  But  a  lesser  festival  was  observed  on  the  Ides  of  Feb- 
ruary, at  the  advent  of  Faunus,  or  Pan,  the  two  being  identified  by  the 
later  Romans.  See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  147  and  Virg.  G.  i.  17.  At  that 
time  the  flocks  and  herds  we-nt  out  to  graze,  and  the  god  was  invoked 
for  their  protection.  Immolare  takes  either  the  accusative  or  the 
ablative  of  the  victim.  Here  the  MSS.  vary  and  many  editors  adopt 
agtia  and  haedo.  — 13.  Pulsat  =  knocks  at  the  door.  Cf.  Ov. 
Heroid.  XXI.  46  :  Persephone  nostras  pulsat  acerba  fores.  — 14.  Re- 
ges  =  the  rich  ;  as  often  in  Horace.  Cf  C.  II.  14.  11  ;  C.  II.  18.  34; 
E.  I.  10.  33  ;  A.  P.  434,  etc.  — 15.    Longam  =  far-reaching.  — 16, 

17.  Premet  belongs  more  properly  to  nox,  but  is  joined,  by  zeugma^ 
with  Manes  and  domus.  Gr.  704.  I.  2.  A.  &  S.  323  (/>)  (2). 
Fabulae  =  unreal,  visionary.  Cf  C.  IV.  7.  16  and  Persius,  S.  V. 
152  :  citiis  et  Manes  et  fabula  fies.  Esdlis  =  bare,  or  joyless.  Some 
make  it  =  shadowy.  Simul  =  simul  ac,  as  often  in  Horace.  Cf»  C. 
I.  9.  9 ;  C.  I.  12.  27  ;  C.  II.  16.  2  ;  C.  HI.  4.  37  ;  C.  IV.  7.  10,  etc.  — 

18.  Regna  vini.  It  was  usual  at  feasts  for  one  to  be  chosen  by  lot 
or  by  throw  of  dice,  as  president,  called  by  the  Greeks  (rvfxnoa-iapxos, 
and  by  the  Romans  rex  bibendi  or  magister  bibendi^  his  office  being 
principally  to  regulate  the  quantity  and  quality  of  wine  to  be  drunk. 
Talis  ^^  dice  ;  not  the  adjective  with  vini^  as  a  few  of  the  editors 
have  made  it.  —  19.  Quo.    Gr.  414.  2.    A.  &  S.  247.  i.  (2). 


ODES.       BOOK   I.    ODE  VII.  663 

ODE  VII.  —  It  is  uncertain  whether  this  Ode  is  addressed  to 
Munatius  Plancus  who  was  consul  A.  U.  C.  712,  B.  C.  42,  or  to  his 
son,  or  to  some  other  Plancus.  Its  subject  is  the  praise  of  a  quiet 
life  and  convivial  enjoyment.  The  story  of  Teucer  is  taken  from 
some  source  unknown  to  us,  probably  from  the  Greek. 

1.  Rhodon  =  Rhodes  ;  the  capital  of  the  island  Rhodes,  in  the 
Aegean,  off  the  coast  of  Caria,  famous  for  its  delightful  climate  (to 
which  some  critics  refer  claram)  as  well  as  for  its  architectural 
beauty.  My tilenen  =  Mytilene,  or  Mitylene,  the  chief  city  of  Lesbos, 
which  Cicero  (de  Leg.  Agr.  II.  i6)  calls  urbs  et  natura  et  situ  et  descrip- 
tione  aedificiorum  et  pidchritudi7ie  imprimis  nobilis.  —  2.  Epheson  = 
Ephesus  ;  the  chief  of  the  twelve  Ionian  cities  on  the  coast  of  Asia 
Minor.  Bimarisve  Corinthi.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  407.  —  3.  Thebes, 
the  chief  city  of  Boeotia,  was  said  to  be  the  birthplace  of  Bacchus. 
Delphi,  on  Mount  Parnasus,  was  famous  for  its  oracle  of  Apollo. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  313-321. — 4.  Tempe.  See  on  Virg,  G.  II.  469. 
—  5-7.  Sunt  —  olivam  =  There  are  those  who  make  it  the  single 
business  of  their  lives  to  tell  of  chaste  Minerva's  city  in  unbroken 
song,  and  to  gather  a  branch  from  every  olive  to  entwine  their  brow. 
Perpetuum  carmen  =  a  continuous  poem,  such  as  an  Epic.  "  A 
branch  from  every  olive "  (more  literally,  "  an  olive-branch  from 
every  quarter,")  means  that  the  various  themes  connected  with  the 
glory  of  Athens  are  as  olive-trees,  from  each  of  which  a  branch  is 
plucked  to  bind  the  poet's  brow.  The  olive  was  sacred  to  Minerva. 
Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  181.  8.  Plurimus  ==  many  a  one  ;  common  with  a 
noun,  but  nowhere  else  found  alone.  In  honorem,  for  the  ablative, 
is  an  unusual  construction.  —  9.  Homer  calls  Argos  imro^oTov  (= 
aptum  equis),  the  plain  in  which  the  city  was  built  being  famous  for 
breeding  horses.  Juno  had  a  celebrated  temple  between  Argos  and 
Mycenae.  Dites  =  noXvxpvo-os.  Homer,  II,  VII.  180.  Cf.  c/aros 
Myctnas,  Virg.  A.  I.  284.  — 10.  Patiens ;  referring  to  the  patient 
endurance  which  was  the  result  of  the  Spartan  discipline.  — 11. 
Larissa  was  a  city  of  Thessaly,  on  the  Peneus,  in  an  extensive  plain 
famed  for  its  fertility.  Percussit  =  has  struck  ;  the  English  verb 
being  used  in  the  same  figurative  way  as  the  Latin.  — 12.  Albuneae. 
Albunea,  one  of  the  Sibyls  worshipped  at  Tibur,  gave  her  name  to  a 
grove  and  fountain.  There  is  a  beautiful  ruin  at  Tivoli  which  still 
goes  by  the  name  of  *'  the  Temple  of  the  Sibyl."  — 13, 14.  The  Anio, 
now  the  Tez'erone,  was  famous  for  its  falls.  Tiburnus,  or  Tiburtus, 
was  one  of  the  mythical  founders  of  Tibur.  The  orchards  of  Tibur 
were  celebrated.  — 15.  Albus  =  clear  ;  because  it  clears  the  sky. 
Cf.  clarus  Aquilo^  Virg.  G.  I.  460.  Deterget ;  an  older  form  than 
detergit.  — 17.  Sapiens.  See  on  serus,  C.  I.  2.  45.  —  21.  Tui  ;  be- 
cause he  probably  had  a  villa  there.    Teucer  was  brother  of  Ajax, 


664  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

and  son  of  Telamon,  king  of  Salamis,  the  island  on  the  southern 
coast  of  Attica  where  Themistocles  defeated  the  forces  of  Xerxes. 
When  he  returned  from  Troy  his  father  refused  to  receive  him,  be- 
cause he  came  without  his  brother,  whereupon  he  went  with  his  fol- 
lowers to  Cyprus,  and  built  a  city  there  which  he  called  after  his 
native  place,  Salamis.  Quum  fugeret  tamen  is  an  imitation  of 
the  Greek  koL  (fyevyav  ojxcos-  But  this  use  of  tamen  is  not  uncom- 
mon in  Cicero.  Teucer  selected  Hercules  as  his  protector,  and  so 
wore  a  crown  of  poplar,  which  was  sacred  to  that  hero.  See  Virg.  E. 
VII.  61.  —  22.  Lyaeo.  See  on  Ov.  M.  XL  67.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  229 ; 
A.  I.  686,  etc.  —  25.  Melior  —  parente  =  Fortune,  kinder  than 
my  father.  — 27.  Duce  et  auspice.  Horace  here  puts  into  Teucer's 
lips  technical  distinctions  of  which  he  could  know  nothing.  The  com- 
mander-in-chief of  a  Roman  army  had  a  power  called  imperium  given 
him,  in  virtue  of  which  his  acts  in  the  war  in  which  he  was  engaged 
were  done  on  behalf  of  the  state.  He  alone  had  the  power  of  taking 
the  auspices  under  which  the  war  was  carried  on.  The  difference 
between  dux  and  atispex  was  the  difference  between  a  commander 
who  had  the  iniperiut7i  (and  therefore  the  auspiciuni)  and  one  who 
had  not.  If  an  imperator  commanded  in  person,  the  war  was  said  to 
be  carried  on  under  his  ductus  as  well  as  his  auspicia ;  otherwise 
only  under  his  auspicia,  his  legatus  being  the  dux.  —  29.  Ambiguam 
=  of  doubtful  name ;  i.  e.  liable  to  be  confounded  with  the  old  Sa- 
lamis.    Tellure  ;  i.  e.  in  Cyprus.  —  30.  Cf  Virg.  A.  I.  198  foil. 

ODE  IX.  — This  is  a  drinking  song  for  the  winter,  imitated  from 
an  Ode  of  Alcaeus.  A  party  is  supposed  to  be  assembled  in  the 
city,  and  one  calls  on  the  master  of  the  feast  to  bring  out  his  best 
wine,  and  make  the  fire  burn  bright,  that  they  may  banish  care  and 
all  thought  of  the  future,  since  youth  is  the  time  for  innocent  enjoy- 
ment. 

1,  2.  Stet  =  stands  out ;  i.  e.  having  a  fixed  and  prominent  ap- 
pearance. Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  300.  See  on  Adspice  ut,  Virg.  E.  V.  6.  So- 
racte  was  one  of  the  Faliscan  range  of  hills,  about  2,200  feet  high, 
and  twenty-four  miles  from  Rome.  It  is  seen  very  clearly  from  the 
northern  part  of  the  city. — 4.  Laborantes.  Cf  C.  II.  9.  7.  —  5. 
Constiterint  =  have  ceased  flowing.  Acuto  is  applied  to  cold, 
like  our  words  sharp,  keen.  Horace  applies  it  to  heat  also.  See  E. 
I.  10.  17.  —  7.  Deprome  =  draw  out;  i.e.  from  the  diota  (so 
called  from  its  having  two  ears,  ^ra,  or  handles),  or  aijiphora,  testa,  or 
cadus  ;  all  which  were  names  for  the  vessels  of  earthenware  or  glass 
in  which  the  wine  was  kept,  as  we  keep  it  in  bottles.  The  name  of 
the  wine  is  applied,  by  metonymy,  to  the  vessel  containing  it.  —  8. 
Thaliarche  =  feast-master.     See  on  C.  I.  4.  18.    Some  critics  have 


ODES.       BOOK   I.    ODE  X.  66^ 

thought  it  a  proper  name  by  which  the  poet  addresses  one  of  his 
friends  ;  C.  Proculeius,  Ritter  thinks,  because  the  quantity  of  the  syl- 
lables of  the  two  names  is  the  same  (as  was  customary  in  fictitious 
names,  it  is  said),  and  for  some  minor  reasons.  —  9.  Permitte 
divis.  Cf.  Milton  :  "  Live  well ;  how  long  or  short  permit  to  Heaven." 
Simul.  See  on  C.  I.  4.  17.  — 10.  Fervido  =  boiling.  Cf.  Virg. 
G.  I.  327.  — 13.  Sit  futurum.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Fuge  = 
noli.  Gr.  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  — 14.  Quern  dierum  cum- 
c^yxe  =  quemaimque  diem.  Gr.  187.  5;  396.  III.  A.  «&  S.  136,  R. 
3;  212,  R.  2.  Dabit.  Gr.  475.  3.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  4  (3).— 16. 
Puer  =  while  you  are  young.  Gr.  363.  3.  A.  &  S.  204,  R.  i  {a). 
—  17.  Virenti;  sc.  tibi.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  i.  —  18. 
Campus;  sc.  Martins.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  873.  Areae  were 
open  places  about  the  temples  and  elsewhere,  used  as  promenades 
and  for  games.  —  20.  Composita  =  appointed,  agreed  upon. 
Repetantur.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  —  21,  22.  The 
order  is,  Et  mine  grains  risus  ( repetatur )  ab  intimo  angiilo,  proditor 
latentis  pnellae.  —  24.  Male  pertinaci  =  mischievously  obstinate,  or 
(since  male  may  be  taken  in  either  sense)  not  obstinate  ;  that  "  yield- 
ingly resists,"  as  an  old  English  ballad  has  it.  Cf  Virg.  E.  III.  65 
and  ThoYnson's  "  maid.  On  purpose  guardless,  or  affecting  sleep." 

ODE  X.  — In  this  Ode,  which  is  a  translation  or  close  adaptation 
of  one  written  by  Alcaeus,  the  attributes  and  legends  belonging  to 
Hermes,  the  Greek  divinity,  are  applied  to  Mercurius,  the  Latin, 
who  was  properly  the  god  presiding  over  commerce. 

1.  See  on  Virg.  A,  IV.  247  foil.  —  2.  Feros  —  recentuni  =  the 
rude  manners  of  the  early  race  of  men.  Voce.  Hermes  was  the 
herald  of  Zeus  and  the  god  of  eloquence.  Decorae  =  graceful ; 
i.  e.  giving  grace  to  the  limbs.  —  6.  Lyrae.  Hermes  was  said,  when 
a  child,  to  have  taken  the  shell  of  a  tortoise  and  put  strings  to  it,* 
making  the  lyre.  —  7.  Hermes,  as  the  god  of  gain,  was  the  patron  of 
thieves.  —  9,  Translate  in  the  following  order  :  Olim  Apollo,  diivi 
te  pueriim  terret  (terrebat)  minaci  voce,  nisi  reddidisses  boves  per  do- 
lum  amotas,  risit  viduus  ( spoliattts )  pharetra.  Hermes  is  also  said 
to  have  stolen,  when  a  child,  some  cows  of  Apollo's.  After  some 
time,  that  god  discovered  the  thief,  and,  when  threatening  to  punish 
him  if  he  did  not  restore  them,  he  turned  and  found  his  bow  and 
arrows  gone ;  and  Horace  says  he  smiled  at  the  expertness  of  the 
theft.  This  story  is  said  to  have  been  invented  by  Alcaeus.  — 13. 
Atridas.  See  on  Virg.  A.  L  458. — 14.  Ilio ;  here  neuter,  from 
Ilion,  or  Ilium.  See  feminine  form,  C.  IV.  9.  18.  Priamus.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  I.  483-487. — ISSThessalos  ignes;  i.e.  the  watch-fires 
of  the  Thessalian  troops  of  Achilles.     Trojae  ;  dative  with  iniqua. 


666  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

— 17-19.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  242-244,  where  also  we  have  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  virga,  or  caduceus.  On  levem  cf.  Ov.  M.  X.  14.  De- 
orum ;  partitive  genitive. 

ODE  XI. — The  swarms  of  impostors  from  the  East,  who  pre- 
tended to  tell  fortunes  at  Rome,  in  the  time  of  the  Empire,  became  a 
public  nuisance,  and  laws  were  passed  against  them,  but  without  the 
effect  of  putting  them  down.  Horace  here  warns  a  friend,  whom  he 
calls  Leuconoe,  not  to  give  heed  to  them. 

1.  Quaesieris.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  So  Sapias, 
etc.,  vv.  6,  7.  On  scire  nefas,  cf  C.  III.  29.  29-32.  — 2.  For  nee 
with  the  imperative  (or  subjunctive  =  imperative)  cf  C.  I.  9.  15;  C. 
III.  29,  6,  etc.  Babylonios  numeros  =  the  calculations  of  the 
Chaldaeans.  —  3.  Ut  =  quanta.  —  4.  Hiemes  =  afinos.  —  6,  7, 
Spatio  —  reseces ;  i.  e.  cut  down  far-reaching  hopes  and  confine 
them  within  a  narrow  compass.  Cf.  C.  I.  4.  15.  —  8.  Carpe  diem 
=  seize  the  (present)  day. 

ODE  XII. —  The  object  of  this  Ode  is  to  celebrate  the  popular 
divinities  and  heroes  of  Rome  ;  but  the  design  is  so  worked  out  as  to 
draw  the  chief  attention  to  Augustus. 

1.  This  opening  is  taken  from  the  beginning  of  the  second  Olym- 
pic Ode  of  Pindar :  — 

riva  Qebv,  riv   '"qfHiia,  riva  &'  avdpa  jceAafi^ao/aev  ; 

2.  Celebrare.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  8.  Horace  invokes  the  Muses  with- 
out much  discrimination ;  but  Clio  is  not  improperly  invoked  here, 
as  the  Muse  of  history.  Calliope,  the  Epic  Muse,  is  invoked  C.  III. 
4.  2 ;  Melpomene,  the  tragic,  is  asked  for  a  dirge,  I.  24.  3,  and  is 
invoked  by  Horace  as  his  patroness  in  C.  IV.  3 ;  Euterpe  and  Po- 
*lymnia,  the  proper  lyric  Muses,  occur  C.  I.  i.  33.  —  3,  4.  Jocosa 
imago  =  the  sportive  echo.  —  5,  6.  Helicon.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II. 
219.  Pindo.  Ov.  M.  II.  225.  Haemo.  Virg.  G.  I.  492  ;  II,  488, 
where  the.  same  epithet  is  used.  —  7  - 10.  Temere  =  involuntarily, 
not  knowing  why.  See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  i.  Calliope  was  the  mother 
of  Orpheus.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  IV.  55-57.— 11,  12.  Auritas  =  listen- 
ing, attentive.  Ducere.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  18.  — 13  - 16.  Parentis 
=  Jupiter.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  III.  60;  A.  I.  229,  230.  Variis  horis  = 
the  changing  seasons.  Mundum  =  the  sky  ;  as  in  Virg.  G.  i.  240. 
—  17  -  20.  Unde  =  from  whom.  Cf  S.  I.  6.  12.  Even  Cicero 
uses  it  of  persons.  Nec  —  secundum.  Cf.  Milton:  "for  none  I 
know,  Second  to  me  or  like,  equal  much  less  "  ;  and  again  :  "  no  fair 
to  thine  Equivalent  or  second."  Cf  Virg.  A.  V.  320.  Pallas  is  said 
to  be  next  to  Jupiter,  not  absolutely,  but  among  those  qui  generantur 


ODES.       BOOK   I.     ODE   XII.  667 

ipso,  and  only  these  are  mentioned.  — 21  -  24.  Froeliis  refers  to  the 
war  of  Bacchus  with  the  giants,  and  his  Indian  conquest.  See  on 
Ov.  M.  IV.  605.  Te.  Gr.  371.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2)  and  N.  i. 
Liber.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  636.  Virgo  =  Diana.  Cf.  the  Greek 
Kopr;,  Ilap^ei/oy.  Homer  calls  her  OrjpoKTovos,  the  slayer  of  wild 
beasts.  So  Apollo  is  (ktj^oXos,  the  far-shooter,  and  kXvtoto^os, 
famed  with  the  bow.  —  25  -  28.  Alciden  =  Hercules,  who  was  the 
reputed  grandson  of  Alcaeus.  Pueros ;  i.  e.  the  Dioscuri,  Castor 
and  Pollux,  the  sons  of  Jupiter  and  Leda.  See  on  C.  I.  3.  2.  Pug- 
ni3 ;  ablative  from  pugnus.  Pollux  was  a  pugilist ;  rrv^  aya^oi/,  as 
Homer  says,  of  which  pugnis  nobilein  is  a  translation.  Castor  was 
t7r;ro3ajuoi/,  the  horse-tamer.  For  syntax  of  superare,  see  on  C.  I.  i. 
18.  Simul;  sc,  ac.  Alba  Stella  = /z/rzV/a  sidera,C.  I.  3.  2.  —  31. 
Voluere ;  i.  e.  the  Dioscuri.  Ponto.  Dillenb.  says  that  the  poets 
use  the  dative  with  recumbere,  as  with  inctimbere  in  prose.  Cf.  Virg. 
G.  I.  401.  —  34-36.  Pompili  =  Numa  Pompilius.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI. 
810.  Tarquini.  It  has  been  much  disputed  whether  this  refers  to 
Tarquinius  Priscus.  or  Superbus.  Ritter,  Dillenburger,  and  others 
make  it  the  latter  ;  Macleane  favors  the  former,  taking  superbos  in 
a  good  sense  {==  splendidos)  as  in  C.  I.  35.  3.  Catonis  =  M.  Cato 
Uticensis,  who  put  himself  to  death  rather  than  fall  into  the  hands  of 
Julius  Caesar.     Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  841.     On  memorem,  see  Gr.  525. 

A.  &  S.  265.  The  order  is,  dubito  (utrum)  prius  post  hos  jnemorem 
Romulum,  an  quiettini  Pompili  regntim,  etc.  —  37  -  44.  In  Scauros 
the  plural  is  used  for  the  singular,  and  M.  Aemilius  Scaurus  is  meant, 
who  was  consul  B.  C.  115.  The  story  of  M.  Atilius  Regulus,  who 
as  consul  commanded  the  Roman  army  in  the  first  Punic  war,  and 
was  taken  by  the  Carthaginians,  is  told  in  C.  III.  5.  L.  Aemilius 
Paullus  commanded  with  Varro,  his  colleague  in  the  consulship,  at 
the  battle  of  Cannae,  when  the  Romans  were  defeated  by  Hannibal, 
and  Paullus  lost  his  life  by  refusing  to  fly  when  he  might  have  done 
so.  C.  Fabricius  Luscinus  (cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  844)  was  consul  and 
commanded  in  the  war  with  Pyrrhus  B.  C.  278,  three  years  after 
which  M.  Curius  Dentatus  was  consul  and  commander  in  the  same 
war.  Both  of  these  consuls  were  celebrated  for  the  simplicity  of  their 
habits,  and  for  rejecting  the  bribes  of  the  Samnites.  The  older  Ro- 
mans wore  their  hair  and  beards  long.  L.  Furius  Camillus  is  he  who 
was  said  to  have  forced  the  Gauls  to  raise  the  siege  of  the  Capitol, 

B.  C.  390.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  825.  Insigni  Cainena  =  in  lofty  song. 
Saeva  does  not  necessarily  bear  a  bad  sense,  nor  is  it  so  used  in  C. 
III.  16.  16.  Apto  cum  lare  =  with  a  suitable  house  ;  i.  e.  of  a  size 
proportionate  to  the  small  ancestral  farm.  The  lar,  or  household 
god  is  put  for  the  house.  VSee  on  Virg.  A.  V.  744  and  cf.  the  similar 
use  oi  penates.  — 45-48.  Occulto  . . .  aevo  ==  "  in  the  impercep- 


66S  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

tible  lapse  of  time."  Marcelli  =  M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  who  took 
Syracuse  in  the  second  Punic  war,  B.  C.  212.  His  name  stands  also 
for  his  descendants,  and  particularly  the  young  Marcellus,  who  mar- 
ried Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus,  B.  C.  25,  and  died  in  less  than 
two  years  after.  Cf.  Virg.  VL  855  foil.  The  star  of  Julius  Caesar 
and  the  lesser  lights  of  that  family  are  meant  by  what  follows.  At 
the  death  of  Caesar,  a  comet  is  said  to  have  appeared,  which  was 
supposed  to  be  his  spirit  translated  to  the  skies.  —  51,  52.  Tu  — 
regnes  =  Thou  shalt  reign,  with  Caesar  thy  vicegerent  (on  earth).  — 
53  -  56.  Parthos.  See  on  C.  I.  2.  22.  Latio  is  put  for  the  Ro- 
man  Empire.  •  Justo  =  legitimate,    complete.      Orae.     Gr.  386. 

A,  &  S.  224.  The  Seres  and  Indi  are  not  much  distinguished  by 
Horace,  and,  when  he  is  speaking  of  the  East,  their  names  are  used 
indefinitely  for  the  farthest  nations  known  to  the  Romans  in  that  di- 
rection. They  are  often,  as  here,  associated  with  the  Parthians.  Cf. 
Virg.  G.  n.  121.  —  59,  60.  Parum  castis  =  po/hais,  polluted,  pro- 
faned.    Lucis.  See  on  Urns,  C.  I.  2.  i.     Cf.  C.  I.  3.  40. 

ODE  XIV.  —  During  the  troubles  in  Mitylene,  his  native  city, 
Alcaeus  wrote  an  Ode,  of  which  this  seems  to  be  a  close  imitation. 
It  was  written  most  probably  during  the  civil  wars,  that  is,  between 

B.  C.  41  and  30  (when  Horace  returned  to  Rome).  The  state  is 
likened  to  a  ship  drifting  out  to  sea  with  its  rigging  crippled,  and  in 
danger  of  destruction. 

4.  Hemigio.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2(1).  —  5.  Africo. 
See  on  C.  I.  i.  15.  —  6.  Gemant.  See  on  Adspice  ut,  Virg.  E.  V.  6. 
So  possint.  Cf.  C.  I.  9.  I.  Sine  funibus  =  without  rigging.  Some 
make  it  =  without  girding-ropes  ;  referring  to  Acts  xxvii.  16.  — 
7,  8.  Carinae ;  poetic  plural.  Cf.  C.  I.  35.  7  and  see  on  trabe,  C.  I. 
I.  13.  Imperiosius  =  too  violent.  Gr.  444.  i.  A.  &  S.  122,  R.  3.  — 
10.  Di.  There  was  usually  a  niche  in  the  stern  of  a  ship  where  the 
image  of  the  tutelary  god  was  kept.  "PressBi  =  oppressa.  Voces  = 
you  may  invoke.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i. — 11-13.  The  best 
ship  timber  came  from  Pontus.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  58.  Pinus  is  in 
apposition  with  th'e  subject  of  jactes,  and  nobilis  agrees  with 
silvae.  —  14-16.  Pictis.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  V.  663.  Nisi  — ludi- 
brium  =  if  you  are  not  fated  to  be  the  sport  of  the  winds.  Gr.  508 
and  2.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i.— 17-20.  Taking  the  Ode  as  an  ad- 
dress to  the  state,  we  can  only  understand  Horace  to  mean,  that 
while  he  was  attached  to  Brutus,  or  before  he  had  received  pardon, 
he  had  no  other  feelings  than  fear  for  his  own  safety  and  disgust  with 
the  state  of  the  country  ;  but  now,  under  Augustus,  he  watches  its 
fate  with  the  affection  and  anxiety  of  a  friend.  The  order  is,  ( Tu) 
quaenuper  (eras)  mihi  sollicitum  taedium  (et  quae)  nunc  (es)  desiderium 


ODES.      BOOK   I.    ODE   XXII.  669 

curaque  non  levis,  vites  aequora  interfusa  (inter)  nitenies  Cycladas. 
Nitentes  =  shining  ;  as  cliffs  do'  in  the  sun.  The  Cyclades  abound 
in  white  marble.     See  on  Virg.  A.  III.  127. 

ODE  XVI.  —  Horace  appears  to  have  written  some  severe  verses 
against  some  woman  or  other,  and  this  seems  to  be  written  in  mock 
penitence  for  that  offence.  He  represents  the  evils  of  anger,  and 
begs  her  to  destroy  his  verses  and  forgive  him. 

2,  3.  Quern  —  iainbis#=  Put  what  end  you  will  to  those  abusive 
verses.  On  pones  see  Gr.  470.  i.  A.  &  S.  259.  4.  Flamma.  Gr. 
414.  4.  A.  &  S,  247;  3.  —  4.  Hadriano.  Cf.  C.  I.  3.  15.  —  5  -  8. 
Dindymene  =  Cybele,  the  mother  of  the  gods  ;  so  called  from 
Mount  Dindymus,  in  Galatia,  where  she  had  a  temple.  Her  priests 
were  called  Galli  (from  this  locality)  and  Corybantes.  Her  rites  were 
celebrated  by  these  priests  in  a  very  mad  fashion,  as  were  those  of 
Bacchus.  Cf.  Virg.  A,  HI.  in  and  Ov.  M.  XI.  16.  Sacerdotum 
limits  both  meutem  and  incola.  For  a  description  of  the  Pythian 
possession^  or  inspiration,  see  Virg.  A.  VI.  77  foil.  On  the  Bacchic 
frenzy  cf  Virg.  A.  IV.  301  foil,  and  Ov.  M.  XI.  3  foil.  Acuta  gem- 
inant  aera  =  redouble  the  blows  on  the  shrill  brass  ;  i.  e.  the 
cymbals.  Non  sic  =  «^«  tanto  aim  impetu.  —  9-12,  Noxious. 
The  best  steel  for  sword-blades  came  from  Noricum,  on  the  Danube. 
Ruens  =  rushing  down,  descending.  — 13  - 16.  This  story  is  not 
found  elsewhere.  It  would  seem  to  be  a  merry  invention  of  Horace, 
to  add  to  the  ironical  extravagance  of  the  poem,  Principi  limo  = 
the  primary  clay  ;  i.  e.  the  raw  material  with  which  he  began.  — 17- 
20,  Irae  —  stravere ;  referring  to  the  quarrel  between  Atreus  and 
Thyestes  which  ruined  the  royal  house  of  the  Pelopidae.  Et  —  peri- 
rent  =  and  has  ever  been  the  final  cause  of  the  fall  of  lofty  cities. 
Urbibus,  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R,  5  and  N.  Stetere,  express- 
ing "  a  Jixed  fact,"  is  more  forcible  ihdiafiiere  would  be,  —  22.  Com- 
pesce  mentem  =  be  appeased. — 24.  Celeres  iamb os  =  hasty 
iambics.  Cf.  A,  P,  251. — 25.  Mitibus.  Gr.  416.  2.  A.  &  S,  252, 
R.  5.  —  26  -  28.  Fias.  Gr.  503.  I.  ;  505.  A.  &  S.  263.  2.  So  red- 
das. —  Opprobriis.    Gr.  431.     A.  &  S.  257. 

ODE  XXII.  —  Aristius  Fuscus  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Horace. 
See  S.  I.  9.  61  and  E.  I.  10.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  grammarian 
and  a  writer  of  plays.  The  subject  of  the  Ode  is  the  security  and 
happiness  of  the  upright  man.  He  is  safe  wherever  he  may  go ; 
even  the  wild  beasts  will  not  harm  him. 

1,  2,  Integer  vitae,  Gr,  399  and  3.  4),  A.  &  S.  213  and  R.  i 
{a).  So  aniens  animi,  Virg.  A,  IV.  203.  Cf.  Milton  :  "  from  sin 
and  blame  etitire.''^     Mauris  =  Mauritanicis.     The  Mauritanians 


670  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

were  famous  for  their  skill  in  the  use  of  the  javelin.  On  jaculia 
see  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S.  250.  2  (2).  —  5-8.  Syrtes;  i.  e.  along 
the  burning  coast  bordering  on  the  Syrtes.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  146 ; 
IV.  41.  Cf.  C.  1.  31.  5.  Caucasum.  See  on  Virg.  G.  II.  440; 
A.  IV.  367.  Fabulosus  =  famed  in  fable  ;  not,  fabulous.  Hydas- 
pes ;  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Indus,  now  the  Behut,  or  the  Je- 
lum,  or  (Macleane)  the  Vitasta.  — 10,  11.  Canto.  Gr.  467.  4. 
A.  &  S.  259  (i)  (<:).  Curis  expeditis  =  with  cares  forgotten.  Some 
read  curis  expeditns,  free  from  care.  — 13^16.  Portentum  ==  mon- 
ster. Daunias  (sc.  terra)  =  Daunia ;  the  ancient  name  of  north- 
ern Apulia,  derived  from  Daunus,  a  native  king,  the  father-in-law  of 
Diomed.  Militaris  =  famed  for  its  soldiers.  Aesculetis  ;  a  word 
not  found  elsewhere.  The  Apulian  slopes  of  the  Apennines  were 
thickly  wooded.  Jubae  tellus.  Juba,  the  son  of  Hiempsal,  was 
king  of  Numidia.  His  son,  by  favor  of  Augustus,  was  restored  to 
that  kingdom,  but  afterwards  received  in  exchange  for  it  Mauritania 
and  parts  of  Gaetulia.  It  is  uncertain  which  of  the  two  kings  Hor- 
ace had  in  mind,  or  whether  he  means  generally  the  northern  parts 
of  Africa,  which  were  famous  for  lions. — 17-20.  Pone.  Gr.  535. 
2.  Pigris  =  torpid,  unfruitful.  Juppiter.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  25. 
Urget  =  broods  heavily  over. — 21,  22.  These  verses  describe  the 
torrid  zone,  as  vv.  17-20,  the  frigid.  Domibus  negata  =  unin- 
habitable ;  literally,  denied  to  dwellings.  —  24.  Dulce.  Gr.  335.  4. 
I).     A.  &  S.  205,'  R.  10. 

ODE  XXIV.  —  Quinctilius  Varus  was  born  at  Cremona,  and  was 
a  neighbor  and  friend  of  Virgil,  through  whom  it  is  probable  Horace 
made  his  acquaintance.  He  is  referred  to  in  the  Ars  Poetica,  v.  438 
foil.,  as  a  discerning  critic.  He  died  young,  B.  C.  24,  and  this  Ode 
is  intended  to  console  Virgil  for  the  loss  of  his  friend. 

1-3.  Desiderio ;  dative,  instead  of  the  genitive.  Gr.  398.  5. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  and  N.  Capitis.  The  Greek  and  Latin  poets 
use  the  head  for  the  whole  person,  especially  in  expressing  affection. 
Melpomene.  See  on  C.  I.  12.  2.  —  5.  Ergo  =  can  it  be  that?  — 
7,  8.  Cf  C.  S.  57  foil.  —  9.  Bonis.  Gr.  391.  A.  &  S.  222.  3,  R.  i 
and  (r).  So  nulli  and  tibi. — 11,  12.  Tu— deos  =  It  is  vain, 
alas  !  that  with  pious  prayers  thou  dost  ask  the  gods  to  restore 
Quinctilius,  whom  thou  didst  intrust  to  their  keei^ing,  but  not  on 
these  terms  (i.  e.  that  they  should  take  him  away).  — 13.  Quodsi. 
Horace  never  uses  sin,  which  Virgil  uses  as  often  and  in  the  same 
way  as  Horace  uses  quodsi  =  but  if  Orpheo.  See  on  C.  I.  12.  8. 
Cf  Ov.  M.  XI.  2,  92.  —15-18.  Imagini  =  shade ;  the  unsubstan- 
tial body  in  which  the  soul  dwelt  after  death.  Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  292 
foil.    Virga.    See  on  C.  I.  10.  18.    Non  —  recludere  =  not  in- 


ODES.   BOOK  I.  ODE  XXVI.  67 1 

dulgent  enough  to  our  prayers  to  undo  the  door  of  fate  ;  i.  e.  the 
door  of  Hades  when  Fate  has  closed  it.  Precibus  is  the  dative, 
depending  either  on  lenis  (Ritter)  or  on  rechidere.  Nigro=dark, 
gloomy ;  like  everything  in  the  lower  w^orld.  Even  Proserpina  is 
called  ywrzw  in  C.  II.  13.  21.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  404.  Gregi  =  <z<i 
gregem.  Gr.  384.  2.  i).  A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  —19,  20.  Durum: 
—  nefas  =  't  is  hard  to  bear ;  but  patience  makes  that  lighter  which 
no  power  can  change.  Donatus  says  that  Virgil  was  much  in  the 
habit  of  commending  this  virtue  of  patience,  saying  that  the  hardest 
fortunes  might  be  overcome  by  a  wise  endurance  of  them.  Cf.  Virg. 
A.  V.  710.  Therefore,  says  Fabricius,  Horace  consoles  Virgil  with 
his  own  philosophy. 

ODE  XXVI.  —  This  Ode  is  an  invocation  of  the  Muse,  praying 
her  to  do  honor  to  L.  Aelius  Lamia,  a  Roman  of  noble  family,  who 
distinguished  himself  in  the  war  with  the  Cantabri.  It  would  ap- 
pear that,  at  the  time  it  was  written,  the  affairs  of  the  Parthians  were 
occupying  a  good  deal  of  attention  at  Rome,  since  Horace  speaks  of 
himself  as  the  only  one  who  gave  no  heed  to  them.  The  circum- 
stances that  may  be  supposed  to  be  referred  to  are  to  be  gathered 
from  the  following  account.  In  the  year  B.  C.  30,  Phraates  (Arsaces 
XV.)  being  on  the  Parthian  throne,  and  having  by  his  cruelties  made 
himself  obnoxious  to  his  subjects,  Tiridates,  likewise  one  of  the  fam- 
ily of  Arsacidae,  was  set  up  as  a  rival  to  Phraates,  but  was  defeated 
in  his  attempt  to  dethrone  him,  and  fled  for  protection  to  Augustus, 
who  was  then  in  Syria,  after  the  death  of  M.  Antonius.  Shortly 
afterwards,  however,  the  Parthians  succeeded  in  getting  rid  of  their 
king,  and  Tiridates  was  called  to  the  throne.  In  B.  C.  25,  Phraates, 
having  obtained  assistance  from  the  Scythians,  returned  and  recov- 
ered his  kingdom  ;  and  Tiridates  fled  to  Augustus  once  more  for  pro- 
tection. He  was  then  in  Spain.  The  assembling  of  the  Scythian 
force  and  the  alarm  of  Tiridates  are  evidently  referred  to  here,  and 
the  two  seem  to  be  associated.  It  is  natural  to  infer,  therefore,  that 
It  was  just  before  Tiridates  fled  from  his  kingdom,  in  B.  C.  25,  that 
the  Ode  was  composed. 

1.  Cf.  C.  HI.  4.  25.  —  2.  Mare  Creticum  =  the  Cretan  Sea  ;  ly- 
ing north  of  Crete,  here  put  for  the  sea  in  general.  See  on  C.I. 
I.  13.  — 3-  5.  Portare.  Or.  553.  V.  A.  &  S.  274,  R.  7  {b).  Cf.  C.  I. 
1.8.  Qvi\-^  =  quels  ^=(inUnts.  Gr.  388.  4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  Some 
make  it  nominative  with  rex.  Arcto.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  246  and 
Ov.  M.  II.  129,  171.  Tiridaten.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  496.-6.  Inte- 
gris  =  pure.  —  9.  Pimplea  =  Muse  ;  from  Pimplea,  a  hill  and 
fountain  in  Thrace,  sacredNo  the  Muses.  —  10, 11.  Fidibus  novis 
=  lyric  strains  new  (to  the  Romans).  Cf.  C.  III.  30.  13.  See  also 
C.  I.  I.  34  and  note. 


672  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

ODE  XXXI.  —  In  A.  U.  C.  726,  B.  C.  28,  Augustus  dedicated  a 
temple  with  a  library  attached,  which  he  had  built  in  honor  of 
Apollo,  on  the  Palatine  Hill,  to  commemorate  his  victory  at  Actium. 
After  the  ceremonies  of  the  day  of  dedication  were  over,  we  may 
suppose  Horace  putting  in  his  own  claim  to  the  god's  favor  in  this 
Ode,  in  which  he  represents  himself  as  offering  a  libation  (whether  in 
private  or  at  the  temple  is  uncertain),  and  asking  for  that  which,  ac- 
cording to  Juvenal  (X.  356),  should  be  the  end  of  all  prayer,  mens 
Sana  in  corpore  sano. 

1.  Dedicatum.  This  word  is  applied  to  the  god  as  well  as  to  his 
temple.  —  2.  Novum.  New  wine  was  used  in  libations.  —  4-8. 
Sardinia,  like  Sicily,  was  famed  for  its  fertility.  Feraces  is  properly 
applied  to  the  soil ;  here  to  the  crop,  and  =  abundant.  Some  read 
opimas  .  .  .  feracis.  Calabria,  in  Southern  Italy,  was  celebrated  for 
its  pastures.  Ebur  Indicum.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  57  and  Ov.M.  XL 
167.  Liris.  This  river,  now  called  Garigliano,  took  its  rise  in  the 
country  of  the  Aequi,  and,  passing  through  the  richest  part  of  La- 
tium,  emptied  itself  below  Minturnae  into  the  sea.  The  upper  part 
of  the  stream  is  much  broken  by  waterfalls.  Horace's  description 
applies  only  to  the  lower  part,  where,  having  left  the  Apennines,  it 
flows  quietly  through  Latium.  —  9  - 12.  Premant.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I. 
157.  Calena  is  transferred  from  the  vine  to  the  knife.  Cf  Sabina, 
C.  I.  9.  7.  Cales  was  in  Campania,  and  produced  excellent  wine. 
Vitem  is  governed  by  both  premant  and  dedit.  Vina  —  merce  = 
wine  taken  in  exchange  for  Syrian  goods ;  which  includes  all  the 
costly  merchandise  of  the  East,  exported  through  the  Syrian  sea- 
ports. A  mercator  was  a  dealer  in  wares  who  generally  sailed  or 
travelled  into  foreign  parts.  The  mercatores  were  an  enterprising 
class,  and  penetrated  into  barbarous  and  distant  countries  and  dan- 
gerous seas.  The  mention  of  the  Atlantic  is  a  little  out  of  place, 
immediately  after  Syra  merce ;  but,  as  usual,  Horace  writes  gener- 
ally, and  does  not  aim  at  strict  accuracy.  Aequor  Atlanticum  suited 
his  verse.  The  travelling  merchants  are  often  referred  to  by  Hor- 
ace. See  C.  I.  I.  15  ;  C.  III.  24.  40;  S.  I.  i.  6 ;  E.  I.  16.  71,  and 
elsewhere.  — 15  -  20.  Leves  =  light ;  i.  e.  easy  of  digestion.  Cf. 
Ep.  2.  58.  Frui  —  mente.  The  order  is,  Precor,  Latoe  (ict),  dones 
mihiy  et  valido  et  Integra  cum  mente,  frui paratis.  Gr.  493.  2.  A,  &  S. 
262,  R.  4.  Latoe  (Aarwe) ;  i.  e.  son  of  Latona.  Neo  —  carentem 
=  et  non,  etc.  This  is  the  second  part  of  the  petition,  and  =  and  to 
lead  no  degenerate  old  age,  nor  devoid  of  the  lyre.  Frtti  and  degere 
are  the  direct  objects  oi  dones  ;  a  poetical  construction. 

ODE   XXXIV.  —  If  Horace   had  any  serious  meaning  in  this 
Ode,  —  and  he  probably  had,  —  he  wrote  it  under  some  impulse  of 


ODES.      BOOK   I.     ODE   XXXV.  673 

conscience,  which  told  him  that  he  had  been  too  careless  of  that 
sovereign  power  which  governs  all  things.  He  seems  to  express 
more  than  mere  poetical  feeling  ;  and  the  power  acknowledged  is  not 
the  conventional  Fortune  of  the  next  Ode,  but  the  Supreme  Being, 
who  declares  his  existence  by  the  voice  of  conscience,  through  sud- 
den impressions  and  startling  signs,  such  as,  under  some  form  or 
other,  we  may  believe  'Horace  was  struck  with. 

2.  Insanientis  sapientiae  =  a  mad  philosophy  ;  the  Greek 
<ro(})ia  a(rocf)os-  It  is  an  example  of  oxymoron,  the  rhetorical  figure 
which  "  unites  words  of  contrary  significations,  thus  producing  a 
seeming  contradiction."  —  3.  Consultus  =  versed  in,  learned  in.  — 
4.  Iterare  =  retrace,  return  to.  —  5  -  8.  Diespiter  =  Jupiter.  It 
is  said  to  be  compounded  of  dies,  an  old  form  for  diei,  and  pater. 
Purum ;  sc.  coebim.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  487.  Volucrem.  See  on 
dirae,  C.  I.  2.  I. — 10,  11.  Taenari  See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  13.  At- 
lanteus  finis.  Atlas  was  supposed  to  be  the  boundary  of  the  world 
in  that  direction.  See  on  Virg.  A.  IV.  247.  — 12-16.  Valet  — 
mutare.  Cf  Luke  i.  52,  Psalms  Ixxv,  6,  7,  etc.  For  the  construc- 
tion, see  on  C.  I.  16.  25.  Valere  with  the  infinitive  is  not  used  by 
prose  writers  till  after  the  Augustan  age.  Apicem;  properly  the 
tuft  on  the  top  of  the  Flamen's  cap,  but  applied  to  the  cap  itself,  and 
figuratively,  as  here,  to  the  royal  crown.  Stridore  =  whirring  (of 
her  wings).  Sustulit.  Gr.  471.  3.  On  posuisse  cf.  collegisse,  C.  I. 
I.  4  and  note. 

ODE  XXXV.  —  When  Augustus  was  meditating  an  expedition 
against  the  Britons,  and  another  for  the  East  (A.  U.  C.  727,  B.  C.  27), 
Horace  commended  him  to  the  care  of  Fortune  the  Preserver,  to 
whom  this  Ode  is  addressed.  The  goddess  Fortuna,  under  different 
characters,  had  many  temples  at  Rome  ;  but  her  worship  was  most 
solemnly  maintained,  when  Horace  wrote,  at  Praeneste  and  at  Antium, 
where  she  had  an  oracle,  and  was  worshipped  under  a  double  form 
as  prospera  and  adversa.  She  was  represented  on  Roman  coins  with 
a  double  ship's  rudder  in  one  hand  and  a  cornucopiae  in  the  other, 
which  may  furnish  a  clew  to.  the  allusions  in  the  second  stanza.  There 
are  passages  which  may  have  been  drawn  from  paintings  in  the  tem- 
ple at  Antium. 

1.  Antium  was  a  maritime  town  of  Latium,  now  Porto  d'  Anzo.. 
—  2-4.  Praeseus  =potens,  as  often.  It  expresses  the  presence  of 
the  gods  as  shown  by  their  power.  Cf.  Psalms  xlvi.  i.  See  Ov.  M.  III. 
658.  There  is  no  other  instance  of  praeseus  with  an  infinitive.  See- 
on  C.  I.  I.  18.  Funeribus  is  ablative  of  means,  used  with  7>ertere- 
after  the  analogy  of  mutare.  See  on  C.  I.  16.  26,  and  cf  A.  P.  226, 
the  only  other  instance  of  the  construction.  —  6-8.  Ruris  limits. 

43 


674  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

colonus,  which  means  the  lessee  of  a  farm,  in  distinction  from  domi- 
nus,  the  owner.  Bithyna  carina  =:  a  vessel  built  of  the  timber  of 
Bithynia,  in  Asia  Minor.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  13.  Carpathium  pelagus ; 
the  part  of  the  Mediterranean  around  the  island  Carpathus,  between 
Rhodes  and  Crete.  —  9-12.  Dacus.  Dacia  was  north  of  the  Dan- 
ube, and  included  the  modern  Transylvania,  Wallachia,  Moldavia, 
and  part  of  Hungary.  Profugi  Scythae  =  the  roving  (or  nomadic) 
Scythians  ;  the  most  northern  tribes  known  to  the  ancients.  Latium 
ferox.  Cf  C.  III.  3.  44.  Matres.  Orelli  quotes  Judges  v.  28. 
'PwrpMxei  =  purpuratL— 1^-16.  Columnam.  What  Horace 
means  is,  that  tyrants  are  afraid  lest  Fortune  should  overthrow  their 
power,  represented  figuratively  by  a  standing  column.  Ad  arma. 
The  repetition  of  these  vyords  suggests  the  cry  of  the  populus  fre- 
quens,  the  thronging  people.  Cessantes  =  the  peaceably  disposed. 
— 17  -  20.  The  several  things  that  Necessity  is  here  represented  as 
holding  are  emblems  of  tenacity  and  fixedness  of  purpose,  —  the  nail, 
the  clamp,  and  the  molten  lead  :  they  have  nothing  to  do  with  tor- 
ture, as  many  have  supposed.  Anteit  is  here  a  dissyllable.  Clavos 
trabales;  nails  of  the  largest  sort,  for  fastening  beams  in  large 
houses.  There  is  one  in  the  Museum  of  the  quondam  Grand  Duke 
of  Tuscany,  at  Florence,  weighing  fifty  pounds,  made  of  bronze. 
Clavi  trabales  had  passed  into  a  proverb  with  the  Romans.  Compare 
Cicero  (in  Verr.  Act.  H.  5.  21)  :  ut  hoc  benefichim,  quemadtnodum 
dicitiir,  trabali  clavo  figeret.  Cuneos  ;  also  nails  wedge-shaped.  On 
the  nails  of  Fate,  see  C.  HI.  24.  7.  Severus  =  unyielding.  —  21- 
28.  The  picture  in  these  lines,  apart  from  the  allegory,  is  that  of  a 
rich  man  in  adversity,  going  forth  from  his  home  with  hope  in  his 
breast,  and  accompanied  by  a  few  faithful  friends,  but  deserted  by 
those  who  only  cared  for  his  wealth.  In  the  person  of  Fortune,  there- 
fore, is  represented  the  man  who  is  suffering  from  her  reverses  ;  and 
in  that  of  Fidelity,  the  small  (rara)  company  of  his  true  friends. 
Fortune  is  represented  in  the  garments  of  mourning  (mutata  veste), 
and  Fides  in  a  white  veil,  emblematic  of  her  purity.  With  such  a 
veil  on  their  heads  men  offered  sacrifice  to  her.  She  is  called  by 
Virgil  (A.  I.  292)  Cana  Fides,  but  there  it  probably  means  "aged." 
Nee  —  abnegat  (sc.  se)  =  nor  refuses  herself  for  thy  companion. 
Ferre  —  dolosi=too  faithless  to  bear  the  yoke  with  him  ;  i.  e.  to 
share  his  adversity.  Dolosi  is  perhaps  =  crafty, worldly- wise.  —  29  -  32. 
See  Introduction.  Britannos.  Cf  Virg.  E.  I.  67.  Exanien  =  levy  ; 
a  metaphor  taken  from  the  swarming  of  bees.  —  33  -  36.  Pudet ;  sc. 
nos.  Gr.  410.  III.  A.  &  S.  229,  R.  6.  Dura  aetas  =  a  hardened 
generation.  Nefasti.  Gr.  396.  2.  3)  (3).  A.  &  S.  212,  R.  3.  Unde 
=  from  what  ?  —  38-40,  O  —  ferrum  =  O  forge  anew  the  blunted 
Mword  for  the  Scythian  and  the  Arab  !     Dijffingere  is'  a  word  found  i» 


ODES.       BOOK   I.    ODE   XXXVII.  675 

no  author  but  Horace,  who  uses  it  here  and  in  C.  III.  29.  47.  The 
Masaagetae  are  said  by  Herodotus  (I.  204)  to  have  inhabited  the 
great  plain  east  of  the  Caspian ;  but  the  Romans  had  no  distinct 
knowledge  of  them,  and  the  name  is  used  for  the  unknown  regions 
of  Northern  Asia,  like  the  name  of  the  Scythians. 

ODE  XXXVII. —The  occasion  that  gave  rise  to  this  Ode,  and 
the  time  therefore  of  its  composition,  are  sufficiently  clear.  Intelli- 
gence of  the  deaths  of  M.  Antonius  and  Cleopatra  was  brought  to 
Rome  in  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  30,  and  on  this  occasion  Horace  wrote 
the  following  Ode,  which  is  directed  chiefly  against  Cleopatra, 

2-4.  Saliaribus.  A  Saliaric  banquet  is  a  rich  banquet,  fit  for  the 
Salii,  the  priests  of  Mars.  The  feasts  of  the  Pontifices  were  proverbial 
for  profusion.  On  great  occasions  a  banquet  Was  set  out,  in  place  of  a 
sacrifice,  and  the  images  of  the  gods  were  placed  on  couches,  as  if  to 
partake  of  it.  This  was  called  a  lectisteniium.  The  imperfect  erat 
seems  to  mean  that  this  was  the  time  the  Fates  had  intended  for  such 
festivities.  The  Greeks  used  the  imperfect  ^xp^v  in  the  same  way. 
—  5-8.  Antehac  is  a  dissyllable.  Cf.  C.  I.  35.  17.  Nefaa ;  so. 
eraf,  CaeculDum  =  the  Caecuban  wine  ;  here  put  for  choice  wines 
in  general.  Cellis.  The  ce//a  was,  properly  speaking,  a  chamber, 
partly  above  and  partly  under  ground,  in  which  the  f/o/ia  were  kept. 
That  in  which  the  amphorae  were  stored  was  called  apotheca,  and  was 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  house  :  hence  the  terms  deprotncrc,  deripere, 
descendere.  Capitolio  = //r/^/.  See  C.  III.  3.  42;  III.  30.  8.  De- 
mentes.  Gr.  704.  III.  A.  &  S.  323.  3.  Cf  Virg.  A.  II.  576  :  scel- 
eratas  poenas.  Imperio  is  used  for  the  sovereign  power  of  Rome,  as 
in  C.  HI.  5.  4. — 10,  11.  Virorum  is  ironical.  Quidlibet  —  spe- 
rare  =  wild  enough  to  expect  anything.  See  on  pati  in  C.  I.  i.  r8. 
So  tractare,  v.  27.  Impotens  here  expresses  want  of  self-control.  — 
12-15.  Cleopatra's  fleet  escaped  from  the  battle  of  Actium,  but  M. 
Antonius  saved  no  more  than  his  own  ship,  in  which  he  fled  to  Egypt. 
On  lymphatam,  see  note  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  3.  Mareotic  wine  came 
from  the  shores  of  Lake  Mareotis,  near  Alexandria.  Cleopatra's  fleet 
fled  from  Actium,  before  a  blow  was  struck,  under  the  influence  of  a 
panic ;  but  Horace  chooses  to  say  it  was  a  vcrus  tinior.  The  histori- 
cal facts  are  not  accurately  represented  in  this  Ode.  Though  it  is 
said  that  Cleopatra  meditated  a  descent  upon  Italy,  if  she  had  been 
successful  at  Actium,  she  fled  from  that  place  to -Egypt,  and  never 
went  near  Italy,  whither  Augustus  returned  after  the  battle  ;  and  it 
was  not  till  the  next  year,  A.  U.  C.  724,  that  he  went  to  Alexandria, 
and  the  deaths  of  M.  Antonius  and  Cleopatra  occurred.  —  20.  Hae- 
moniae  =  Thessaly,  of  which%  was  the  ancient  name.  —  21.  Quae. 
Gr.  445.  5.    A.  &  S.  206  (I I).  —  23,  24.  Latentea  reparavifc  oras 


(^  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

3s=  (literally)  took  in  exchange  for  her  own  kingdom  shores  out  of  the 
sight  of  men.  Cf.  C.  I.  31.  12.  It  is  said  that  Cleopatra  contem- 
plated quitting  Egypt,  to  escape  from  Augustus,  and  that  she  trans- 
ported vessels  across  the  desert  to  the  Red  Sea;  but  they  were 
destroyed  by  the  Arabs,  and  she  abandoned  her  design.  —  25.  Ja- 
centem  is  to  be  taken  figuratively,  not  literally.  —  26-29.  Asperas 
=  venomous.  Atrum  ==  deadly.  Corpore ;  instrumental  ablative. 
Deliberata  —  ferocior  =  growing  bolder  when  she  had  resolved 
to  die.  —  30  -  32.  Liburnls  ;  sc.  navibiis.  These  were  light  ships, 
taking  their  name  from  the  Liburni,  a  piratical  tribe  on  the  Illyrian 
coast.  Augustus  employed  them  in  his  expeditions  against  Sex. 
Pompeius,  and  they  were  of  great  service  at  Actium.  Invidens  = 
disdaining.  Privata.  Gr.  547.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  5.  Triumpho. 
Gr.  384.  2.  I).     A.  &  S.  -225.  IV.  R.  2. 

ODE  XXXVIII.  —  This  little  Ode  is  either  a  translation  or  an 
imitation  of  the  Greek,  probably  the  latter. 

1.  Persicos.  The  luxury  of  the  Persians  was  proverbial.  Appa- 
ratus is  a  rare  word  in  poetry.  — ^  2.  Philyra  was  the  Greek  name 
of  the  linden-tree,  the  thin  inner  bark  of  which  was  used  in  making 
chaplets.  —  3.  Mitte.  Gr.  552.  i.  A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  —  5  -  8.  Al- 
labores  =  that  you  labor  to  add.  The  word  occurs  in  no  other 
writer.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Sedulus  belongs  to  the 
subject  of  allabores.    Arta  =  thick,  close-leaved. 


THE  ODES.     Book  II. 


ODE  II.  —  This  Ode  on  the  moderate  desire  and  use  of  wealth  is 
dedicated  to  C.  Sallustius  Crispus,  grand-nephew  of  the  historian  and 
inheritor  of  his  property. 

1.  Argento  ;  dative  of  possessor.  Color  =  beauty,  or  lustre. — 
2-4.  Lamnae;  for  laminae  =  monty.  Nisi  splendeat.  The 
conclusion  (apodosis)  is  implied  in  inimice.  —  5-8.  Proculeius. 
C.  Proculeius  is  stated  by  the  Scholiasts  to  have  assisted  his  brothers, 
who  had  lost  their  property  in  the  civil  wars.  Animi  limits  notus. 
Gr.  399.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  I  (a).  Metuente.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I. 
246.  —  9-12.  Cf  Proverbs  xvi.  32.  Gadibus.  Gades  (Cadiz)  was 
taken  poetically  for  the  western  limit  of  the  world.  It  was  originally, 
like  Carthage,  a  Phoenician  settlement,  of  which  there  were  many  in 


ODES.       BOOK    II.    ODE    III.  677 

Spain,  whence  Horace  says  uterque  Poenus,  the  Phoenicians  in 
Africa  and  those  in  Hispania.  Uni ;  sc.  tibi.  — 17  -  23.  Phraates  was 
restored  to  the  Parthian  throne  B.  C.  25.  It  is  called  the  throne  of 
Cyrus,  because  the  Parthians  succeeded  to  the  greater  part  of  the  em- 
pire founded  by  Cyrus  the  Great.  See  on  C.  I.  2.  22.  Plebi  Gr. 
385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  3.  The  final  syllable  of  beatorum  is  elided. 
Populumque  —  vocibus  =  and  teaches  men  not  to  use  wrong 
names  for  things.  Tutum  and  propriam  mean  that  the  crown  and 
the  laurel  are  indisputably  his  by  right.  Oculo  irretorto  =  with 
steady  eye  ;  not  with  the  sidelong  glance  of  envy. 

ODE  III.  —  The  person  to  whom  this  Ode  is  addressed  is  generally 
supposed  to  be  Q.  Dellius,  who,  from  being  a  follower,  first  of  Dola- 
bella,  and  then  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  became  a  devoted  adherent  of 
M.  Antonius,  till  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Actium,  when  he  quar- 
relled with  Cleopatra  and  joined  Augustus,  who  received  him  with 
favor.  Dellius  was  called  desiiltor  bellorum  civiliutn,  in  allusion  to 
the  desultor  of  the  circus,  who  rode  two  horses  at  the  same  time. 
The  subjects  of  the  Ode  are  moderation,  the  enjoyment  of  the  present 
moment,  and  the  certainty  of  death. 

2.  Non  secus  =  as  well  as.  Non  seats  ac  is  the  usual  phrase.  — 
4.  Moriture  =  who  art  doomed  to  die  ;  or,  since  you  must  die.  The 
conditional  clauses  which  follow  depend  on  this  word,  not  on  memento 
servare.  —  6.  Remoto  gramine  =  in  a  secluded  grassy  spot.  — 
8.  Interiore  —  Falerni  =  with  old  Falernian  (wine).  The  cork  of 
the  amphora  was  stamped  with  the  name  of  the  consul  in  whose  year 
it  was  filled,  or  a  label  with  that  inscription  was  fastened  to  the  vessel, 
and  the  amphorae  being  placed  in  the  apotheca  as  they  were  filled,  the 
oldest  would  be  the  innermost.  —  9.  Quo  =  to  what  purpose  ?  The 
idea  is  :  What  were  the  shade  and  the  cool  stream  given  for,  if  not  to 
be  enjoyed  ?  Populus.  The  Greeks  had  two  names  for  the  pop- 
lar, — \iVKr\,  which  was  white,  and  aiyetpoy,  which  was  dark.  Virgil 
calls  the  white  bicolor.  Am^t,  as  in  C.  III.  16.  10,  is  used  like  the 
Greek  <pi\ov(n,  are  wont.  — 11, 12.  Quid  —  rivo  =  To  what  purpose 
does  the  flying  stream  struggle  to  haste  down  its  winding  channel  ? 
The  stream  is  represented  as  striving  to  hurry  on,  in  spite  of  the  ob- 
structions offered  by  its  winding  banks.  —  14,  15.  Flores ;  for  the 
garlands  which  they  wore  at  feasts.  Res  =  circumstances,  oppor- 
tunities ;  or,  as  some  give  it,  wealth.  Sororum  =  the  Fates.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  I.  256  and  X.  31.  — 17-20.  Cf  C.  II.  14.  21  foil.  Horace 
uses  lavit,  not  /avaf,  the  usual  prose  form.  Divitiis.  Gr.  419.  I. 
A.  &  S.  245.  I.  —  21  -  24.  In^cho  =  Inachus,  the  earliest  mythical 
king  of  Argos.  Gr,  425.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  246,  R.  2.  The  order  is, 
JVi7  interest  divesne  flatus  ab  Iiuxcho^  an  pauper  et  de  infima  gente,  sub 


678  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

divo  moreris,  etc. ;  i.  e.  it  matters  not  whether  rich  and  noble,  or  poor 
and  of  humble  birth,  etc.  Gr.  526.  II.  A.  &  S.  265,  R.  2.  Vic- 
tima  —  Orci  =  (since  you  must  be)  the  victim  of  pitiless  Pluto. 
NU.  Gr.  380  and  2.  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  —  25  -  28.  Cogimur  =  we 
are  driven  (like  sheep).  Cf.  Virg.  E.  III.  20.  Urna.  Cf.  C.  III. 
I.  16.  The  notion  is  that  of  Fate  standing  with  an  urn,  into  which 
every  man's  lot  is  cast.  She  shakes  it,  and  he  whose  lot  comes  out 
must  die.  Ovid  has  imitated  this  passage.  Met.  X.  32.  Cumbae ; 
i.  e.  Charon's  boat.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  298  foil.  The  word  is  in  the 
dative  (=  in  cumbam)  and  is  the  form  usually  found  in  inscriptions 
for  cymbae. 

ODE  IX.  —  C.  Valgius  Rufus  was  a  poet  of  much  merit,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  been  sad  for  the  loss  of  a. young  slave,  not  of  his  son, 
as  some  critics  have  supposed.  At  a  time  of  public  rejoicing  (prob- 
ably at  the  closing  of  the  gates  of  Janus,  B.  C.  24)  Valgius  is  called 
upon  to  cease  from  writing  mournful  verses  on  Mystes,  and  to  turn 
his  thoughts  to  the  praises  of  Augustus. 

1-6.  Nubibus.  Gr.  422.  2.  A.  &  S.  255,  R.  3  (b).  Inae- 
quales  =  varying,  fitful.  Macleane  makes  it  =  infor??ies  (rough), 
C.  II.  10.  15.  The  table-lands  of  Armenia  are  intensely  cold  in  win- 
ter, and  covered  with  snow  and  ice.  The  summers  are  hot  and  dry. 
—  7-12.  Gargaiii  =  of  Garganus,  an  Apulian  range  terminating  in 
the  bold  promontory  of  the  same  name.  It  is  still  covered  with 
woods.  Laborant.  Compare  C.I.  9. 4.  Menses  per  omiies  cor- 
responds to  semper  and  usque  above.  Tu  —  ademptum  =  but  thott 
art  ever  dwelling  in  doleful  strains  upon  the  loss  of  Mystes.  Tibi 
Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  I.  Vespero  surgente  refers  to  Venus 
as  the  evening  star  and  fugiente  as  the  morning  star.  Dillenburger 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  Venus  is  not  morning  and  evening  star 
on  the  same  day ;  but,  as  he  adds,  tion  tenentur  poetae  certis  immtttu' 
bilibusqiie  mathematicorwn  legibus.  Longfellow,  alluding  to  a  similar 
poetic  liberty  in  his  "  Occultation  of  Orion,"  says  that  his  observa- 
tion is  taken  "  from  the  hill  of  song,  not  that  of  science."  —  13  - 16. 
Ter  —  functus  =  who  had  thrice  completed  the  (usual)  age  of  man. 
Cicero  (de  Senect.  10)  says  :  Nestor  tertiatfi  jam  aetatem  hominum 
vivebat.  But  the  length  of  an  "age"  cannot  now  be  determined. 
Antilochus,  the  son  of  Nestor  and  friend  of  Achilles,  was  killed  by 
Memnon.  He  was  famed  for  his  beauty  and  manliness,  as  well  as  for 
his  filial  piety.  On  the  death  of  Troilus,  see  Virg.  A.  I.  474.  — 
17-20.  Mollium  =  weak,  unmanly.  Querelarum.  Gr.  409.  4. 
A.  &  S.  220.  2.  Cantemus.  Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6. 
Rigidum  Niphaten  =  ice-bound  Niphates  ;  a  mountain  range  east 
of  the  Tigris.  —  21  -  24.  Flumen  =  the  Euphrates.     It  is  the  sub* 


ODES.       BOOK   II.    ODE   X.  679 

ject  of  volvere,  which  verb  depends  on  cantemus.  So  equitare. 
Vertices  =  waves.  Some  read  vortices,  which  is  merely  another 
form  of  the  same  word.  Quintilian  explains  how  vertex  passed  into 
its  applied  meanings,  thus  :  "  Vertex  est  contorta  in  se  aqua,  vel  quic- 
quid  alitcd  similiter  vertitur.  Inde  propter  flex mn  capillorum  pars  est 
summa  capitis,  et  ex  hoc  quod  est  in  montibus  eminentissimum.  Recte 
inquam  dixeris  haec  omnia  vertices  ;  proprie  tamen,  unde  initium  est.'''' 
(VIII.  2.)  Gelonos.  This  was  one  of  the  tribes  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Danube.  Intra  praescriptum ;  i.  e.  within  limits  that  Cae- 
sar should  prescribe  them. 

ODE  X.  —  Licinius  Murena,  or  A.  Terentius  Varro  Murena,  as  he 
was  called  after  his  adoption  by  A.  Terentius  Varro,  was  a  man  of 
restless  and  ambitious  character,  and  finally  paid  the  penalty  of  his 
rashness  with  his  life.  It  is  very  probable  that  Horace  wrote  this 
Ode  to  his  friend  to  warn  him  of  the  tendencies  of  his  disposition, 
and  to  recommend  to  him  the  virtue  of  moderation.  All  else  that  we 
learn  from  Horace's  poems  respecting  Murena  is,  that  he  was  «f  the 
college  of  augurs,  and  that  he  had  a  house  at  Formiae,  where  he  re- 
ceived Maecenas  and  his  party  on  their  way  to  Brundisium  (S.  I.  5. 

37  foil.). 

2-4.  Procellas.  Gr.  371.  3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  Iniquum  = 
perilous,  —  5-8.  Auream  mediocritatem  =  the  golden  mean. 
Obsoleti  =  gone  out  of  use  ;  hence,  old,  dilapidated.  Invidenda 
aula  =  an  envied  palace  ;  perhaps,  "the  envy  of  a  palace."  Cf.  C. 
III.  I.  45.  —  9-12.  Ingens,  celsae,  and  summos  are  emphatic. 
It  is  the  lofty  pine,  that  is  oftenest  shaken  by  the  winds,  etc.  Sum- 
mos =  the  highest ;  not  the  tops,  as  some  ^ive  it.  Fulgura  =ful- 
mina,  as  in  Virg,  G.  I,  488.  — 13  - 15.  Sortem  is  the  object  of  metuit 
and  sperat.  Informes.  See  on  v.  3  of  the  preceding  Ode.  — ^  17  - 
20.  Olim  =  by  and  by.  The  word  being  derived  from  the  demon- 
strative pronoun  ill-,  of  which  the  older  form  is  ol-,  or  oil-,  and  which 
only  indicates  the  remoter  object,  signifies  some  time  more  or  less  dis- 
tant either  in  the  past  or  future.  So  likewise  quondam,  which  is  akin 
to  quum,  an  adverb  relating  to  all  parts  of  time,  signifies  any  time  not 
present ;  here  =  at  times.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  367.  Apollo  is  almost 
always  represented  with  a  bow  and  arrows,  or  a  lyre,  or  both.  Homer 
has  many  epithets  describing  him  with  his  bow.  The  ancients  be- 
lieved him  to  be  the  punisher  of  the  wicked  and  the  author  of  all 
sudden  deaths  among  men,  as  Diana  (Artemis)  was  among  women. 
—  22.  Appare  =  show  thyself.  Idem.  Gr.  451.  3.  A.  &  S.  207, 
R.  27  [a).     Cf.  v.  16. 

\ 
ODE  XIII.  —  The  accident  referred  to  in  this  Ode  probably  hap- 


68o  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

pened  when  Horace  was  about  forty  years  old,  B.  C.  25  or  26.  A 
year  afterwards  we  find  him  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  his  escape 
with  a  sacrifice  to  Liber  (C.  HI.  8.  6),  and  in  the  17th  Ode  of  this  book 
(v.  32)  he  speaks  of  offering  a  lamb  to  Faunas  for  his  preservation. 

The  latter  part  of  the  Ode  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  Horace's 
way  of  digressing  into  subjects  only  remotely  connected  with  his 
principal  theme.  In  speaking  of  his  escape,  he  is  led  into  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  company  he  should  have  been  brought  into,  if  he  had  been 
sent  so  suddenly  to  Hades,  dwelling  particularly  on  Alcaeus  and  Sap- 
pho, and  the  power  of  their  music  over  the  spirits  of  the  dead. 

1-4.  Nefasto.  A  dies  nefastics  was  properly  one  on  which,  the 
day  being  dedicated  to  religion,  it  was  not  lawful  for  the  praetor  to 
hold  his  court.    Ovid  thus  defines  dies  fasti  and  nefasti  (Fast.  I.  47) :  — 

I  lie  nefastus  erit  per  quern  tria  verba  silentur  ; 
Fastus  erit  per  queni  lege  licebit  agi  ; 

where  the  three  words  alluded  to  are  said  to  ht  do,  dico,  addico,  all  of 
them  familiar  and  of  common  occurrence  in  Roman  civil  procedure. 
Hence  the  name,  which  is  compounded  of  ne  zndfari.  And  because 
no  secular  work  but  what  was  necessary  could  prosper  on  the  days 
called  nefasti^  all  unlucky  days  came  to  bear  that  name,  as  here  ;  and 
the  word  was  thence  applied  to  express  all  that  was  bad,  as  C.  I.  35. 
35.  The  words  may  be  rendered  :  he  not  only  planted  thee  on  an 
evil  day  (whoever  it  was  that  first  planted  thee),  but  with  impious 
hand  reared  thee.  "l\i^  pagtis  was  Mandela,  in  a  valley  of  the  Sabine 
hills,  where  Horace  had  his  farm.  —  5  - 12.  Crediderim.  Gr.  486. 
3.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Fregisse  cervicem  is  the  ordinary  phrase 
for  strangulation.  The  force  of  penetralia  is,  that  in  the  inner  part 
of  the  house  the  images  of  the  Penates  and  the  hearth  of  Vesta  were 
placed,  where,  if  anywhere,  the  person  of  a  guest  should  be  sacred. 
Colchica;  an  allusion  to  the  poisons  of  the  Colchian  sorceress, 
Medea.  Tractavit,  which  is  a  word  of  very  wide  application,  may 
take  both  venena  and  nefas  as  objects.  It  is  not  necessary  to  call 
it  a  zeugma.  Caducum  signifies  falling,  fallen,  or  ready  to  fall,  but 
generally  the  last,  as  here.  Cf.  C.  HI.  4.  44  and  Virg.  A.  VI.  481.  — 
13  - 16.  Quid  —  horas  =  man  is  never  sufficiently  careful  from 
hour  to  hour  in  regard  to  the  dangers  he  should  avoid  ;  or,  as  Martin 
gives  it :  "  No  mortal  due  provision  makes  'Gainst  ills  which  any  hour 
may  fall."  Bosporum.  The  form  of  the  Greek  ^ovs  nofjos  re- 
quires that  the  name  should  be  written  thus,  and  not  Bosphortitn,  as 
it  is  often  spelt.  See  on  procellas,  C.  II.  10.  2.  The  Phoenicians  were 
proverbial  as  sailors,  and  the  name  is  so  used  here.  — 17-19.  Sagit- 
tas  —  Parthi ;  referring  to  the  deadly  aim  with  which  the  Parthians, 
even  when  fleeing,  shot  their  arrows.  The  defeat  of  Crassus  by  the 
Parthians,  B.  C.  55,  and  of  M.  Antonius,  B.  C.  36,  made  a  deep  and  last- 


ODES.        BOOK    II.    ODE   XIII.  68l 

ing  impression  on  the  Romans.     Catenas  et  Italum  robur  =  the 

bonds  and  the  prowess  of  the  Roman.  Some  critics  understand  robur 
=  Tulliattum  robur,  the  famous  prison  in  Rome,  described  by  Sallust 
(Catil.  55),  and  mentioned  by  Livy,  Tacitus,  Festus,  etal.  It  is  not  easy 
to  decide  between  the  renderings,  but  "  the  strength  of  Italy  "  seems 
the  simpler.  Among  the  things  which  the  Roman  soldier  carried  to 
battle  with  him  (an  axe,  a  saw,  etc.)  was  a  chain  to  secure  any  prisoner 
he  might  take.  To  this  Horace  perhaps  refers  in  catenas.  Cf.  C.  III. 
8,  22.  —21-28.  Furvae.  See  on  C.  I.  24.  18  and  cf.  Virg.  VI.  134. 
Sedesque  —  piorum.  According  to  the  notions  of  the  ancient 
poets,  the  great  divisions  of  Orcus  were  three  :  ist,  Erebus,  the  region 
of  darkness  and  mourning,  but  not  of  torment,  which  lay  on  the 
banks  of  the  Styx,  and  extended  thence  over  a  considerable  tract 
towards  the  other  two  ;  2d,  Tartarus,  the  place  of  punishment ;  and 
3d,  Elysium,  the  place  of  happiness.  In  the  first  of  these  Minos  pre- 
sided, in  the  second,  Rhadamanthus,  and  in  the  third,  Aeacus.  In 
the  Homeric  times  Elysium  was  upon  earth  in  the  {xaKapoiv  i/jjcrot, 
"the  Islands  of  the  Blest."  Aeoliis — popularibus  =  Sappho 
complaining  on  the  Aeolian  lyre  of  the  maidens  of  her  country.  Some 
of  Sappho's  poetry,  of  which  fragments  remain,  is  addressed  to  her 
young  female  friends,  and  complains  with  jealousy  of  their  transfer- 
ring their  affections  to  others.  Horace  alludes  to  this.  The  Aeolians 
settled  in  Lesbos,  Sappho's  native  island  (C.  I.  i.  34),  wherefore  her 
lyre  is  called  Aeolian.  Plenius  =  in  grander  strains.  Alcaeus  took 
an  active  part  in  the  civil  struggles  in  Mitylene,  and  was  banished  by 
the  victorious  party.  He  could  sing,  therefore,  from  experience,  of 
the  perils  of  the  sea,  and  of  exile,  and  of  war.  —  29  -  32.  Utrum- 
que  ;  i.  e.  Sappho  and  Alcaeus.  Mirantur  . .  .  dicere  =  mirantur 
dicentem  ;  a  Grecism.  Magis  modifies  bibit.  Densmn  humeris 
=  crowded  together.  On  bibit  aure,  cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  359  and  661. 
Shakespeare  (Othello)  :  "  with  greedy  ear  devoured  up  my  dis- 
course." Pope  also  :  *'  Such  the  pleased  ear  will  drink  with  silent 
joy."  Lincoln  quotes  Wordsworth  :  —  "  his  spirit  drank  the  spec- 
tacle." It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  examples  of  this  poetical  illus- 
tration of  one  of  the  five  senses  by  another.  —  33  -  36.  Carmini- 
bus  ;  ablative  of  cause.  Belua  =  Cerberus  ;  usually  described  as 
having  three  heads  (Virg.  A.  VI.  421  ;  Ov.  M.  X.  65,  etc.),  but  some- 
times with  fifty,  sometimes  a  hundred.  Eumenidum.  S^ee  Ov.  M. 
X.  45,  46  and  note.  —  37  -  40.  Quin  et  =  moreover ;  nay,  even. 
Quin  (=  qui  ne)  is  strictly  an  interrogative,  and  =  why  not  .'*  but 
like  the  Greek  ovkovu,  it  is  used  in  direct  affirmations,  as  here  and 
often.  Prometheus.  See  on  C.  I.  3.  27.  Pelopis  parens  =  Tan- 
talus. See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  4iV  Laborum.  Gr.  409.  2.  A.  &  S.  220. 
I.    Orion.    See  on  Ov.  M.  VIII.  207  ;  Virg.  A.  I.  535.    Lyncas  is 


682  NOTES    ON   HORACE. 

elsewhere  only  of  the  feminine  gender.  Homer  represents  the  heroes 
as  following  in  Elysium  the  favorite  pursuits  of  their  lives  on  earth. 
Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  651  foil. 

ODE  XIV.  The  subject  of  this  Ode  is  the  certainty  of  death  for 
all  men.  The  tone  is  rather  more  melancholy  than  is  usual  with 
Horace. 

5-8.  Quotquot  —  dies  =  quotidie.  Ritter  thinks  this  makes 
the  expression  a  ridiculous  hyperbole,  and  prefers  to  render  it,  oder 
wie  viele  Tage  (im  Jahre)  ablaufen  niogett,  that  is,  or  as  many  as  there 
are  days  in  the  year  !  lUacrimabilem  =  the  tearless  ;  i.  e.  pitiless. 
Geryonen  =  Geryon.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  289.  On  Tityon,  see 
Virg.  A.  VI.  596  and  Ov.  M.  X.  43.  —  9  - 12.  Unda ;  i.  e.  of  the  Styx. 
Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  438, 439.  Scilicet  =  assuredly.  Omnibus.  Gr.  388. 
I.  A.  &  S.  225.  III.  Munere.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.  Reges. 
See  on  C.  I.  4.  14.  Coloni.  See  on  C.  I.  35.  6.  Inops  is  used  by 
Horace,  sometimes  in  an  extreme,  sometimes  in  a  qualified  sense 
of  want,  but  generally  the  latter,  like  pauper.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  18. 
On  the  whole  passage  cf  C.  II.  3.  21  foil,  and  Job  iii.  19.  — 14-20. 
Hadriae.  See  on  C.  I.  3.  15.  Corporibus;  dative  with  nocen- 
tem.  Dillenb.  thinks  it  might  be  governed  by  metue7tius ;  but,  as 
Macleane  remarks,  "  Horace  would  not  put  the  participle  absolutely 
for  noxium,  especially  with  a  dative  immediately  following  and  de- 
pending on  another  word."  Austrum.  See  on  S.  II.  6.  18.  Cocy- 
tos.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  297.  Danai  genus  =  the  Danaides. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  X.  44 ;  and  also  for  Sisyphus.  Laboris.  Gr.  410. 
5.  i).  A.  &  S.  217,  R.  3.  —  23-28.  Cupressos.  The  cypress  was 
sacred  to  Pluto.  It  was  planted  at  graves,  and  branches  of  it  were 
used  in  connection  with  funeral  rites.  Brevem  doxninum  f'^az/'z/j 
dominium  brrue  ^j/ "^  ==" their  sometime  lord"  (Martin),  like  the 
Greek  dfo-norrjv  dXiyoxpoviov.  It  is  nearly,  but  not  precisely  = 
"  their  short-lived  master,"  as  usually  rendered.  Caecuba  (sc.  vino) 
=  Caecuban  wine  ;  which  took  its  name  from  the  Caecubus  ager,  a 
district  in  Latium,  bordering  on  the  gulf  of  Amyclae.  Clavibus. 
Gr.  705.  V.  A.  &  S.  324.  5.  Superbo  agrees  with  mero.  This 
reading  is  supported  by  better  MSS.  than  superbum,  superbus,  and 
superbis,  each  of  which  has  its  defenders  among  the  critics.  The 
pride  of  the  heir  is  transferred  to  the  wine.  Pontificum  —  coenis 
=  better  than  (that  drunk  at)  the  banquets  of  the  pontifices.  See  on 
C.  I.  37.  2. 

ODE  XV.  —  When  Augustus  had  brought  the  civil  wars  to  an  end, 
B.  C.  29,  he  applied  himself  to  the  reformation  of  manners,  and  Hor- 
ace probably  wrote  this  and  other  Odes  (II.  18 ;  III.  i  -  5)  to  promote 


ODES.      BOOK    II.    ODE   XV.  683 

the  reforms  of  Augustus  ;  perhaps  by  his  desire,  or  that  of  Maecenas. 
They  should  be  read  together,  and  with  C.  I.  2.  From  the  reference 
to  the  temples  in  the  last  stanza,  it  may  be  assumed  perhaps  that  this 
Ode  was  written  B.  C.  28,  when  Augustus  set  himself  particularly  to 
restore  the  public  buildings,  which  had  fallen  into  neglect  during  the 
civil  wars. 

Augustus  passed  several  sumptuary  laws  to  keep  down  the  expen- 
sive habits  of  the  rich  citizens,  regulating  in  particular  the  cost  of 
festivals  and  banquets.  But  they  soon  fell  into  disuse  and  contempt, 
as  Tiberius,  writing  to  the  Senate  fifty  years  afterwards,  declared  : 
"  Tot  a  major ibits  refertae  leges,  tot  quas  divus  Aiigiistits  tiilit,  iltae 
oUivione,  hae,  quod  Jlagitiosius  est,  contemptii  abolitae  seatriore?n  luxum 
fecere  (Tac.  Ann,  III.  54).  Horace  in  this  Ode  complains  that  the  rich 
are  wasting  their  means  on  fine  houses  and  luxurious  living,  contrary 
to  the  example  of  their  forefathers,  who  were  content  to  live  in  huts 
while  they  built  handsome  temples  for  the  gods. 

1-4.  Jam  =  soon.  Regiae  moles  =  regal  piles  ;  i.  e.  the  villas 
of  the  rich.  See  on  C.  I.  4.  14.  Undique  —  lacu  =  on  every  side 
fish-ponds  will  be  seen  spread  out  more  widely  than  the  Lucrine  lake. 
See  on  Virg.  G.  II.  161.  Cicero  (ad  Att  I.  18,  19,20)  complains  that 
some  of  his  contemporaries  {piscinarii  he  calls  them)  were  so  devoted 
to  their  fish-ponds  that  they  cared  more  for  them  than  for  all  the  in- 
terests of  the  state,  as  if  this  might  fall  and  they  still  keep  their  play- 
things. Ita  sunt  stulti  ut  amissa  republica  piscinas  suas  fore  salvas 
sperare  videantur  (18).  Elsewhere  he  calls  them  piscinarum  Tritones 
(II.  9).  Platanus  caelebs  =  the  unwedded  plane-tree  ;  so  called 
because  the  vine  was  not  trained  upon  it.  The  elm,  on  the  other 
hand  (cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  2),  is  called  by  Quintilian  maritam  uhnum.  — 
6  - 12.  Narium  =  perfumes  ;  used  contemptuously,  Ritter  thinks. 
MyrtU3  is  here  of  the  fourth  declension,  plural.  Gr.  1 17.  2.  A.  &  S. 
89  (b).  Ictus ;  sc.  solis.  In  Ov.  M.  V.  389,  some  editors  read  ictus 
for  ignes.  Catonis;  i.  e.  M.  Porcius  Cato,  called  the  Censor  from  the 
stern  way  in  which  he  exercised  the  duties  of  that  office,  B.  C.  184, 
doing  all  he  could  to  put  down  luxurious  and  expensive  habits.  Cf. 
C.  I.  12.  41.  — 13-20.  A  man's  property  was  called  his  census, 
because  it  was  rated  by  the  censors  once  in  five  years.  Commune  = 
the  public  revenue.  Privatis  agrees  with  decempedis  ;  but  some 
excellent  authorities  make  privatis  =  for  private  citizens.  Horace 
'complains  that  the  verandas  of  these  private  houses  were  so  large 
as  to  be  measured  with  a  ten-foot  rule.  Here  they  dined  in  the  hot 
weather,  and  caught  the  cool  breezes  of  the  north.  This  practice  was 
called  coenatio  ad  Boream.  Opacam  excipiebat  Arcton  is  like 
Virgil's  Frigus  captabis  ophcum  (E,  I,  53),  Metata  is  used  passively 
by  no  other  writer.    Fortuitum  caespitem  =  the  chance  turf;  i.  e. 


684  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

the  turf  that  lies  at  hand,  and  therefore  cheap.  The  reference  is  to 
cottages  roofed  with  turf.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  I.  69.  Dillenb.,  Ritter,  and 
others  take  it  to  mean  couches  of  turf. 

ODE  XVI.  —  The  person  to  whom  this  Ode  is  addressed,  Pom- 
peius  Grosphus,  is  said  to  have  been  of  the  equestrian  order.  He 
was  possessed  of  large  property  in  Sicily,  of  which  island  he  was 
probably  a  native.  He  appears,  from  the  latter  part  of  the  Ode,  to 
have  been  in  Sicily  when  it  was  written.  Perhaps  he  had  written 
Horace  a  letter  which  called  up  the  particular  train  of  thought  that 
runs  through  the  Ode,  or  had  qualities  which  made  it  applicable  to 
him.  The  object  of  the  Ode  is  to  reprove  the  craving  for  happiness 
which  has  been  bestowed  upon  others. 

2.  Simul ;  sc.  ac.  The  storms  of  the  Aegean  are  mentioned,  C. 
in.  29.  63.  —  5-8.  Thrace;  Greek  form  for  Thracia,  put,  by  me- 
tonymy, for  Thraces.  Medi  =  the  Parthians,  Venale  (sc.  otium)  = 
to  be  bought.  —  9  - 12.  The  idea  is,  that  neither  riches  nor  honor  can 
drive  away  care.  Summovet  is  the  proper  word  to  express  the  lie- 
tor's  duty  of  clearing  the  way.  Laqueata  =  panelled  ;  i.  e.  splendid. 
— 13-16.  Vivitur  —  bene  =  he  lives  well  with  little.  Gr.  301.3.  A. 
&  S.  142. 1.  Cui  goes  with  both  splendet  and  aufert.  Gr.  385  and  4. 
A.  &  S.  223  and  224,  R.  2.  The  saltcellar,  except  among  the  very 
poorest  people,  was  usually  of  silver,  and  an  heir-loom.  It  stood  in 
the  middle  of  the  table,  and  had  a  sacred  character.  Cupido  is 
always  masculine  in  Horace.  —  17  20.  Quid  —  inulta  =  whydo 
we  with  all  our  might  aim  at  so  many  things  in  our  brief  life  ?  Tox- 
tes  =  ''tanto  cum  nisu.''''  On  jaculamur,  cf.  C.  I.  2.  3.  Quid 
mutamus  =  why  do  we  seek  in  exchange  (for  our  own)  ?  Cf.  C.  I. 
16.  25.  Patriae  limits  exsul;  a  Grecism  =  TraTpi'Sos  ^uyn's.  —  21. 
Aeratas  =  brazen,  or  brazen-beaked  ;  a  common  epithet  of  ships  of 
war,  because  their  rostra  were  ornamented  and  strengthened  with 
bronze.  Vitiosa  =  morbid.  —  25.  Laetus  in  praesens  =  con- 
tented with  the  present.  —  26.  Lento  =  quiet.  —  29  -  32.  Cita  = 
early.  Tithonum.  See  on  Virg.  G,  I.  447.  Et  —  hora  =  and 
Time  may  perhaps  give  me  what  it  denies  thee.  —  33  -  36.  Siculae. 
See  Introduction.  Hinnitum.  See  on  beatorum,  C.  II.  2.  18. 
Equa.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  59.  Bis  —  tinctae.  These  garments 
were  called  di^acfia.  The  purple  dyes  most  prized  were  the  Tyrian, 
the  Sidonian  (E.  I.  10.  26),  the  Laconian  (C.  II.  18.  8),  and  African' 
(E.  II.  2.  181).  The  garment  dyed  with  this  color  (which  was  very 
costly)  was  the  lacerna,  an  outer  cloak  worn  over  the  toga.  What  these 
garments  gained  in  appearance  by  their  dye,  they  lost  in  savor ;  for 
Martial  reckons  among  the  worst  smelling  objects  bis  murice  vellus 
inqtiinatum.  —  38  -  40.  Spiritum  —  Camenae  =  a  slight  inspira- 


ODES.      BOOK   II.    ODE   XVIII.  685 

tion  of  the  Grecian  Muse  ;  a  modest  way  of  speaking  of  himself  as  a 
follower  of  the  lyric  poets  of  Greece.  Parca  non  menda^  Cf 
C.  S.  25.  The  Parcae,  the  Greek  Motpat,  attended  men  at  their  birth, 
and  foretold  their  character  and  fortunes,  and  so  Horace  says  Parca 
gave  him  the  gifts  he  mentions.  The  original  conception,  which 
Homer  adopts,  supposed  but  one  Motpa ;  but  according  to  the  later 
notions  there  were  three.     See  next  Ode,  v.  16,  and  cf.  C.  II.  3.  16. 

ODE  XVII.  —  Maecenas  was  an  invalid  for  years ;  and  it  would 
appear  that  Horace  had  to  listen  to  his  complaints  and  apprehensions 
of  death,  his  fear  of  which  is  said  to  have  been  great.  Horace  re- 
monstrates with  his  friend  in  an  affectionate  way  about  his  complaints 
and  apprehensions. 

2.  Amicum  est  is  a  translation  of  the  Greek  cfii^ov  eari,  and  = 
flacef.  —  4.  Cf.  C.  I.  I.  2.  —  5.  Cf  C.  I.  3.  8.  —  6.  Altera  =  I,  the 
other  part.  Two  definitions  of  friendship  by  Pythagoras  are  worth 
preserving.  One  is,  (roa^ara  fj-ep  8vo  ^vxH  ^^  Z^*'"'  ^"^d  the  other, 
fOTi  yap  &s  (fiafifv  6  (f)iXos  devrepos  ey6>.  —  7.  Carus  =  dear  ;  i.  e. 
to  myself  —  11.  Utcumque  =  qiiandociimque.  — 13  - 16.  Chimae- 
rae  and  Gyas.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  287,  288.  Justitia  (At<c;;)  was 
the  sister  of  the  Parcae.  The  idea  may  be,  that  the  decrees  of  Fate 
are  just  as  well  as  unerring.  Cf  v.  39  of  the  preceding  Ode.  — 17  - 
22.  What  Horace  thought  of  astrology  may  be  gathered  from  C.  I. 
II.  He  introduces  a  little  of  it  here  to  entertain  his  friends,  showing 
at  the  same  time  but  little  knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  rather  a 
contempt  for  it.  Capiicornus,  which  the  sun  enters  in  the  winter, 
is  charged  with  the  storms  of  that  season,  and  is  called  the  tyrant  of 
the  Western  wave,  as  Notus  is  called  lord  of  the  Adriatic,  C.  I.  3.  15. 
Utrumque  —  astrum ;  i.  e.  our  stars  (and  our  destinies)  coincide. 
Impio  =  malignant.  —  23  -  26.  Saturno  may  be  governed  by  re- 
fulgens  (=  shining  in  opposition)  or  eripuit ;  or  better,  perhaps,  as 
Dillenb.  suggests,  by  both.  See  on  aii,  C.  II.  16.  13.  Quum  — 
Bonuxn  refers  to  the  applause  with  which  Maecenas  was  greeted  on 
his  first  appearance  in  public  after  his  recovery  from  fever,  "  when 
thrice  with  glad  acclaim  the  teeming  theatre  was  heard  to  ring  " 
(Martin).  — 27-30.  See  C.  II.  13.  Sustulerat.  Gr.  511.  II.  2. 
A.  &  S.  259,  R.  4  {b).  Cf  Virg.  A.  II.  55.  Faunus.  See  on  C.  I. 
4.  II.  Cf  C.  III.  4.  27  and  C.  III.  8.  7.  Mercurialium  virorum; 
ir  e.  of  poets,  who  were  under  the  protection  of  Mercury,  ciirvae  lyrae 
parens  (C.  I.  10.  6).     Faunus  was  the  son  of  Mercury. 

ODE  XVIII.  —  This  Ode  deals  with  Horace's  favorite  themes, 
the  levelling  power  of  deathTand  the  vanity  of  wealth  and  the  schemes 
of  the  wealthy.     It  is  like  C.  III.  24. 


686  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

2-6.  Lacunar.  Cf.  C.  II.  i6.  ii.  Trabes  =  blocks ;  i.  e.  the 
architrave  resting  on  the  columns.  The  marble  from  Mount  Hymet- 
tus  in  Attica  was  white.  The  Numidian  (ultima  recisas  Africa) 
was  yellowish  and  variegated.  On  Attali,  see  C.  I.  i.  12  and  note. 
The  meaning  is  :  I  have  not  had  the  luck  to  receive  an  unexpected 
legacy,  as  the  Romans  got  the  property  of  Attains.  —  7,  8.  Laconi- 
cas.  See  on  C.  II.  16.  36.  Trahunt  =  spin.  Honeatke  =  uoh'/es  ; 
i.  e.  not  of  the  lowest  rank.  Martin  translates  :  "  Client  dames  of  high 
degree."  —  9-14.  Fides  —  vena  =  integrity  and  a  genial  vein  of 
talent.  Nihil  .  . .  decs  ;  with  lacesso,  after  the  analogy  oiflagito,  etc. 
Gr.  374.  A.  &  S.  231.  Amicum;  i.  e.  Maecenas.  Sabinis  (sc. 
praediis)  =  my  Sabine  farm.  See  Life  of  Horace.  — 16.  Interire  = 
to  wane.  — 17,  18.  Tu  —  locas  =  you  (i.  e.  any  luxurious  old  man) 
enter  into  contracts  for  the  hewing  of  marble,  to  ornament  your 
houses.  Locare  may  be  Said  either  of  one  who  receives  or  of  one 
who  pays  money ;  locare  rem  faciendavi  or  utendam,  to  let  out  work 
to  be  done,  or  to  let  a  thing  (as  a  house,  etc.)  to  be  used.  In  the 
former  case  the  locator  pays,  in  the  latter  he  receives  payment.  Here 
the  former  is  meant.  The  correlative  terms  are  redemptor  and  con- 
ductor. See  C.  III.  I.  35  and  note. — 20-22.  Bails  =  Baiae ;  a 
town  in  Campania,  the  favorite  watering-place  of  the  Romans.  The 
whole  region  was  studded  with  the  palaces  of  the  nobility,  which 
covered  the  shores  from  Baiae  to  Puteoli.  Urges  —  litora.  Cf  C. 
III.  I.  33.  Many  of  the  palaces  were  built  out  into  the  sea.  Parum 
~xipB.  =  terrae  fastidiosHs,  C.  III.  I.  36.-23-28.  Quid  quod. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  527.  Revellis  —  terminos.  A  law  of  the  twelve 
tables  provided  against  this  wrong  :  Patro7ius  si  cliejiti  fraude7}i  fecerit, 
sacer  esto.  Cf.  Proverbs,  xxiii.  10,  11.  Sails;  from  salire.  Sor- 
didos  =  squalid.  —  29  -  32.  Nulla  —  herum  =  and  yet  no  surer 
home  awaits  the  rich  lord  than  the  fated  bourn  of  greedy  Orcus. 
Some  critics  join  destinata  and  aula ;  but  we  prefer,  with  Dillenb. 
and  others,  to  join  it  with  fine,  which  is  sometimes  feminine.  See 
Virg,  A.  II.  554.-33-36.  Cf  C.  I.  4.  13;  C.  II.  14.  9,  etc. 
Satelles  Orel ;  i.  e.  Charon.  This  story  of  Prometheus  trying  to 
bribe  Charon  is  not  found  elsewhere.  Hie ;  i.  e.  Orcus,  non  exora- 
bilis  aiiro  (E.  II.  2.  179). — 37-40.  Tantali  genus;  i.  e.  Pelops, 
Atreus,  Thyestes,  etc.  Levare  depends  on  vocatus.  Gr.  553.  V. 
A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  Laboribus.  Gr.  419.  I.  A.  &  S.  245.  I.  Non 
vocatus  audit  is  an  instance  of  oxymoron.     See  on  C.  I.  34.  2. 

ODE  XX.  —  This  Ode  appears  to  have  been  written  impromptu, 
in  reply  to  an  invitation  of  Maecenas  (v.  6).  The  poet  says  that  he 
whom  Maecenas  delights  to  honor  cannot  fail  to  live  forever,  and  that 
he  already  feels  his  immortality,  and  that  wings  have  been  given  him 


ODES.      BOOK   III.    ODE   I.  687 

with  which  he  shall  soar  to  heaven,  and  fly  to  the  farthest  corners  of 
the  earth. 

1,  2.  Nou  —  ferax  =  on  no  common  or  mean  wing  shall  I  be 
borne.  Biformis  ;  i.  e.  as  swan  and  poet.  —  6,  7.  Sanguis  =Jilius, 
as  often  in  poetry.  Cf.  A.  P.  292  ;  Virg.  A.  VI.  835,  etc,  Quem 
vocas  =  whom  thou  dost  invite  (to  visit  thee).  Cf.  C.  II.  18.  10, 
where  he  may  allude  to  such  invitations.  Some  critics  join  dilecte 
with  vocas,  and  translate  :  whorn  thou  callest  "  dear,"  O  Maecenas  ! 
On  the  one  hand,  vocas,  as  we  have  translated  it,  is  peculiar  ;  on  the 
other,  the  separation  of  the  two  vocatives  is  unnatural,  and  does  vio- 
lence to  the  measure.  Orelli  and  Dillenb.  adopt  the  former,  which 
seems  to  us  the  less  harsh  of  the  two  ;  while  Ritter  defends  the  latter. 
—  9, 10.  Asperae  pelles ;  i.  e.  like  the  skin  on  a  swan's  legs.  — 
13-16.  Icaro.  See  Ov.  M.  VIII.  183  foil,  and  Virg.  A.  VI.  14-33. 
BosporL  See  on  II.  13.  14.  Syrtesque  Gaetulas.  See  on  C.  I. 
22.  5,  and  cf  Virg.  A.  V.  51.  Hyperboreosque  campos  =  the 
Hyperborean  plains  ;  i.  e.  the  most  northerly  regions,  without  any 
reference  to  the  fabulous  Nyperl>orei,  whom  Pindar  calls  'AttoAXwi/os 
^fpaVoi/Tfy,  worshippers  of  Apollo. — 17-20.  Colchus  =  the  Col- 
chian  ;  living  in  Asia,  east  of  the  Euxine.  The  Marsi  were  one  of  the 
hardiest  of  the  Italian  tribes,  and  supplied  the  best  foot-soldiers  for 
the  Roman  army,  which  is  here  called  Marsae  cohortis.  Cf  C. 
III.  5.  9  and  Virg.  G.  II.  167.  Dacus.  See  on  C.  I.  35.  9.  Geloni 
See  on  C.  II.  9.  23,  Hiber  =  Spaniard  ;  though  some  refer  it  to  the 
Caucasian  people  of  that  name.  Peritus  =  learned  ;  either  in  com- 
parison with  the  barbarous  nations  mentioned,  or  because  of  the  culti- 
vation of  Roman  letters  in  Spain.  Seneca,  Lucan,  and  Martial  were 
Spaniards.  Some  understand  peritus  to  be  used  "  by  anticipation," 
and  that  the  meaning  is  :  the  Iberian  will  become  versed  in  my  writ- 
ings. Rhodanique  potor ;  i.  e.  the  Gaul.  Cf  Virg.  E.  I.  63  and 
A.  VII.  715:  Qui  Tiber im  Fabarimque  bibunt. — 21-24.  Absint. 
Gr.  488.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  Turpes  =  unmanly.  Superwa- 
cuos  =  superfluous. 


THE   ODES.     Book   III. 

ODE  I.  —  This  and  the  four  following  Odes,  written  about  the 
time  when  Augustus  set  himself  the  task  of  social  reformation,  after 
the  close  of  the  civil  wars,  are  among  the  finest  specimens  of  Hor- 
ace's manner.  In  this,  ^Jae  first  of  the  series',  the  poet  exhorts  to 
moderate  living  and  desires. 


688  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

1-4.  The  first  stanza  is  an  imitation  of  the  language  used  by  the 
priests  at  the  mysteries,  requiring  "  the  multitude  profane,"  that  is,  all 
but  the  initiated,  or  those  who  were  to  be  initiated,  to  stand  aloof. 
Favere  lingtiis,  like  ev^rjiidv,  in  its  first  meaning  signifies  the  speak- 
ing words  of  good  omen.  But  it  came  as  commonly  to  signify  total 
silence,  as  here.  Horace  speaks  as  if  he  despaired  of  impressing  his 
precepts  on  any  but  the  young,  and  bids  the  rest  stand  aside,  as  in- 
capable of  being  initiated  in  the  true  wisdom  of  life.  Musarum 
sacerdos.  So  Ovid,  Amor.  III.  8.  23  :  ///e  ego  Musarum  purus 
Phoebique  sacerdos.  —  5-8.  He  begins  by  saying  that  even  kings, 
though  they  are  above  their  people,  are  themselves  inferior  to  Jove, 
and  goes  on  to  say  that,  though  one  man  may  be  richer  or  nobler  than 
another,  all  must  die  ;  that  the  rich  have  no  exemption  from  care,  but 
much  more  of  it  than  the  humble.  Giganteo  triumpho.  See  on 
Virg.  G.  I.  280-283  and  Ov.  M.  I.  151 -155.  Supercilio  =  with 
his  nod.  —  9  - 16.  Est  ut  =  it  may  be  that.  Latius ;  i.  e.  over  a 
broader  estate ;  or,  as  some  say,  farther  apart.  On  ordinet,  see 
Virg.  G.  n.  277.  The  meaning  of  the  sentence  is,  that  one  man  may 
own  more  land  than  another.  Generosior  is  more  noble  by  birth, 
as  another  is  more  distinguished  for  his, character  and  deeds,  and  a 
third  for  the  number  of  his  clients.  Clientes  were  free  persons  under 
the  protection  of  rich  and  noble  citizens,  who  in  their  relation  to  their 
clientes  were  called  patroni.  Campum;  sa  Martium,  where  the 
election  of  magistrates  took  place.  Contendat  =  strives  for  office. 
Aequa  =  impartial.  Omne  —  nomen.  Cf.  C.  I.  4.  13  ;  C.  H.  3. 
26  ;  C.  II.  18.  32.  — 17-20.  The  Sicilians  were  at  one  time  prover- 
bial for  good  living.  The  story  alluded  to  is  that  of  Damocles  (Cicero, 
Tusc.  Disp.  V.  21),  who  was  invited  by  Dionysius  of  Syracuse  to  a 
feast,  and  was  set  in  the  midst  of  luxuries,  but  with  a  sword  hanging 
by  a  single  hair  over  his  head  ;  by  which  the  king  meant  him  to  un- 
derstand the  character  of  his  own  happiness,  which  had  excited  the 
admiration  of  Damocles.  Horace  says  generally,  that  the  rich  can- 
not enjoy  their  riches,  since  they  have  ever  a  sword,  in  the  shape  of 
danger,  hanging  over  them.  Cui.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i). 
Dulcem  —  saporem  =  shall  force  sweet  appetite.  —  22  -  24.  Vi- 
rorum  limits  domos.  Tempe  is  plural,  to.  Ttfnn].  This  charm- 
ing valley  was  in  Thessaly,  between  Olympus  and  Ossa.  Cf.  Virg.  G. 
II.  469.-27,  28.  Arcturi.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  176  and  Virg.  G.  I. 
67.  Haedi  =  the  Kid,  or  the  Goat ;  in  the  constellation  Auriga. 
See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  594.  —  29.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  448,  449-  —  30  -  32. 
Mendax.  Cf  Ov.  M.  V.  479  :  arvaqzie  jussit  fallere  depositum.  Ar- 
bore  nunc,  etc.  =  while  the  tree  (the  olive)  complains,  now  of  the 
excessive  rains,  now,'  etc.  — 33-40.  Cf.  C.  II.  18.  20.  The  walls 
were  faced  on  either  side  with  stone,  and  loose  stones  (caementa) 


ODES.       BOOK   III.    ODE   II.  689 

were  thrown  in  between.  Frequens  redemptor  =  many  a  con- 
tractor ;  o\  frequens  =  frequenter.  Dominus  is  the  proprietor  of  the 
estate.  Terrae  fastidiosus  =  disdaining  the  land.  Minae  = 
threats  (of  conscience,  perhaps).  Triremi  may  be,  as  Macleane  sug- 
gests, the  rich  man's  private  yacht.  See  on  C.  II.  16.  21.  — 41-44. 
Phrygius  lapis  =  Phrygian  marble ;  a  very  famous  variety,  white 
with  red  spots,  from  Synnada,  in  Phrygia,  Purpurarum  sidere 
clarior  usus  =  the  enjoyment  (or  possession)  of  purple  brighter 
than  a  star ;  a  singular  comparison.  Falerna  vitis  =  the  Faler- 
nian  vine  ;  by  metonymy,  for  wine.  The  wine  from  the  Falernus 
ager  in  Campania  was  considered  the  best  in  Italy.  Achaemenium 
=  Persian  ;  from  Achaemenes,  a  king  of  Persia.  Costum  =  oil,  or 
ointment.  —  45  -  48.  Invidendis.  Cf.  C.  II.  10.  7.  Valle.  For 
the  construction,  see  on  C.  I.  16.  25.  Operosiores  =  more  burden- 
some, troublesome. 

ODE  II.  —  The  purpose  of  this  Ode  is  to  commend  public  and 
social  virtue,  and  the  opening  shows  that  it  is  a  continuation  of  the 
preceding  Ode.     It  is  chiefly  addressed  to  young  men. 

1-4.  Angustam  —  condiscat  =  Let  the  youth,  made  strong  by 
active  warfare,  learn  patiently  to  endure  privations.  Amice  ferre 
is  the  reverse  of  moleste  ferre.  —  5  - 12.  Sub  divo  =  in  the  open 
air.  Trepidis  in  rebus  =  in  danger.  The  picture  which  follows 
represents  the  fears  of  the  Parthian  mother  and  maiden,  the  danger 
of  their  son  and  lover,  and  the  prowess  of  the  Roman  soldier,  likened 
to  a  fierce  lion.  Helen,  looking  out  with  her  damsels  from  the  walls 
of  Troy  (II.  III.  139),  or  Antigone  looking  from  the  walls  of  Thebes 
(Eurip.  Phoen.  88),  was  perhaps  before  Horace's  mind.  Suspiret 
=  sighs  (and  says) ;  or,  sighs  {2>.ViA  fears)  :  probably  the  latter.  Tactu 
limits  asperum.  — 13.  Dulce  —  mori.  In  Horace's  mind  there 
was  a  close  connection  between  the  virtue  of  frugal  contentment  and 
devotion  to  one's  country.  Cf.  C.  IV.  9.  49  foil.  —  14  - 16.  The  first 
of  these  lines  is  a  translation  from  Simonides,  — 

6  6'  av  Oavaros  Kt;(e  koX  tov  ^vyo^^ov. 

Persequi  =  to  pursue  and  overtake.  Timido  applies  to  both  popli- 
tibus  and  tergo.  See  on  C.  I.  2.  i. — 17-20.  Virtus  —  sordidae  = 

Virtue  which  knows  no  disgraceful  defeat ;  i.  e.  ignorant  of  because 
indifferent  to,  the  disgrace,  which,  if  disgraceful  to  any,  is  not  so  to 
the  virtuous,  but  to  those  who  reject  them.  lutaminatis  is  not 
found  elsewhere.  Like  contafninatus,  attatninattis,  it  is  derived  from 
the  obsolete  word  tamino,  and  contains  the  root  tag  of  tango,  as  in- 
teger does.  Secures  =  the  axbs  ;  i.  e.  her  authority.  The  allusion 
is  to  the  axes  of  the  lictors,  emblems  of  office.    Popularis  aurae. 


690  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  817.  —  22.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  130.  Negata  =  denied 
(to  others).  —  25  -  32.  Est  —  merces  is  a  translation  of 

ecTTi  Koi  (Tiyas  aKivdwov  ytpas, 

which  words  of  Simonides  it  appears  Augustus  was  acquainted  with, 
and  approved.  Plutarch  tells  this  story.  When  Athenodorus  was 
about  to  leave  Augustus's  camp,  he  embraced  the  emperor,  and  said, 
"  O  Caesar,  whenever  thou  art  wroth,  say  nothing,  do  nothing,  till 
,thou  hast  gone  over  in  thy  mind  the  twenty-four  letters  of  the  alpha- 
ibet."  Whereupon  the  emperor  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "  I 
iha.ve  need  of  thee  still " ;  and  he  detained  him  a  whole  year,  saying, 
'"  Silence,  too,  hath  its  safe  reward."  Horace's  indignation  is  levelled 
against  the  breaking  of  faith  generally,  and  the  divulging  of  the 
secret^  of  Ceres  (whose  rites,  however,  it  appears,  were  attended  by 
none  but  women)  is  only  mentioned  by  way  of  illustration.  Solvat 
(sc.  de  Utore)  =  to  unmoor.  Diespiter.  See  on  C.  I.  34.  5.  The 
meaning  1p,  that  Jupiter  often  punishes  the  innocent  with  the  guilty. 
Fade  .Qlaudo  =  though  lame  of  foot.  Justice,  though  often  slow,  is 
sure. 

ODE  HI.  —  This  Ode  commends  the  virtue  of  perseverance  by  the 
example  of  heroes  who  had  secured  divine  honors  by  it.  Juno  is 
introduced  ,as  making  a  long  speech  to  the  gods,  when  it  was  proposed 
to  admit  Romulus  among  them.  This  speech  is  contrived  to  intro- 
duce the  glory  and  extent  of  the  Roman  empire  and  the  praises  of 
Augustus.  It  also  contains  indirect  exhortations  to  abstinence  and 
contentment,  and  so  bears  on  the  general  scope  of  these  Odes. 

1-6.  Justum  —  propositi  =  just  and  firm  of  will.  Jiibere 
occasionally  takes  an  accusative,  as  here.  Cf  E.  II.  2.  63.  In- 
stantis  =^  menacing.  Mente  —  solida  =  shakes  him  from  his 
fixed  purpose.  Hadriae.  See  on  C.  I.  3.  15.  Fulminantis  is  a 
word  not  used  in  prose  in  Horace's  day.  So  triictnphatis,  v.  43.  — 
7-12.  Si  —  ruinae  ==  Though  the  arch  (of  heaven)  break  and  fall 
on  (him),  the  wreck  will  strike  a  fearless  man.  Orbis  is  used  for  the 
sky,  as  the  Greek  poets  used  kv<\os  with  or  without  ovpavov.  lUa- 
batur.  Gr.  511.  11,  and  i.  A.  &  S.  261.  2  and  R.  i.  Arte;  i.e.  con- 
stantia.  Pollux.  Cf.  C.  I.  3.  2  and  C.  I.  12.  25  foil.,  where  Hercules 
and  the  Dioscuri  are  associated,  as  here.  Euisus  —  igneas  = 
struggling  upward  gained  the  fiery  heights ;  "  those  far  celestial  cit- 
adels "  ;  "the  starry  emiiiences"  (Martin).  Enisus  is  better  than 
htnisus  =  relying  upon,  the  reading  of  some  editions.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II. 
360,  where  <?;////,  climb,  is  more  forcible  than  inniti,  the  other  reading. 
Quos  inter ;  a  transposition  not  uncommon  in  poetry,  upon  the 
force,  beauty,  and  harmony  of  whiph  DiUenb.  eloquently  expatiates. 


ODES.      BOOK   III.    ODE   III.  69I 

Cf.  C.  I.  2.  34;  Ep.  IT.  38,  VII.  3,  XVI.  40;  S.  I.  I.  47;  E.  II. 
I.  43  ;  Virg.  A.  I.  32,  II,  792,  etc.  On  the  apotheosis  of  Augustus, 
cf.  Virg.  G.  I.  24  foil.  Purpureo  is  applied  to  ore  in  its  sense  of 
lips.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  590  and  II.  593,  and  the  nopcpvpenv  drro  aTOfiuToi 
of  Simonides.  Some  have  thought  it  ==  stained  with  the  purple  nec- 
tar.—13-16.  Hac;  sc.  arfe.  Tigres.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  III.  668  and 
note.  Martis  equis.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  genuine  old 
legend  of  the  disappearance  of  Romulus.  Ovid  also  uses  it,  M.  XIV. 
820  foil,  and  Fast.  II.  495  foil.  Acheronta.  See  on  C.  I.  3.  36.  — 
17  -  24.  Elocuta  .  .  .  Junone  =  after  Juno  had  spoken  ;  i.  e.  at  the 
instance  of  Juno,  who  thus  addressed  the  assembled  gods.  Ilion  — 
fraudulento.  The  order  is  :  Fatalis  incestusque  judex  et  peregrina 
mulier  vertit  m  pulverem  Ilion,  Ilion,  damnatum  mihi  castaeqtie  Muter- 
vae,  cum  populo  et  fraudulento  duce,  ex  quo  Laomedon  destituit  deos 
pacta  mercede.  Ilion.  See  on  C.  I.  10.  14.  Judex  =  Paris.  C£ 
Virg.  A.  I.  27.  Mulier  peregrina;  contemptuously  for  Helen. 
Ex  quo  (sc.  tempore)  =  ever  since.  This  signifies  that  the  fall  of 
Troy  was  determined  from  the  time  of  Laomedon's  crime,  and  that 
the  crime  of  Paris  and  Helen  caused  its  accomplishment.  In  the 
Iliad  (XXI.  441  foil.)  Poseidon  relates  how  he  built  the  walls  of 
Troy,  while  Apollo  kept  sheep  for  Laomedon,  father  of  Priam,  and 
how  they  were  cheated  of  their  pay  and  dismissed  with  threats,  when 
their  work  was  done.  The  same  kmg  cheated  Hercules  out  of  some 
horses  he  had  promised  him,  and  he  lost  his  life  for  his  pains.  Juno 
and  Minerva  had  their  own  quarrel  with  Troy  for  the  judgment  of 
Paris,  which  gave  Venus  the  prize  of  beauty ;  but  Juno  here  makes 
out  a  different  case  against  the  city.  The  ablative  with  destituit  is 
unusual.  Damnatum  =  doomed  ;  given  over  for  punishment. 
Duce  =  Laomedon,  not  Priam.  =  25  -  32.  Lacaenae  Cf.  Virg. 
A.  II.  601.  Critics  are  not  agreed  whether  adulterae  is  genitive 
with  hospes,  or  dative  with  splendet.  We  prefer  the  former  con- 
struction, taking  splendet  absolutely  =  ^'■floret,  superbtty  (Dillenb.) 
Refringit  =  rt'/^/Z/V.  Hectoreis.  Or.  441.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  4. 
Nostris ;  referring  to  the  gods.  Ductum  =  productum.  Nepo- 
tem ;  i.  e.  Romulus,  her  grandson  through  Mars,  Troica  sacerdos ; 
i.  e.  Rea  Silvia,  or  Ilia,  daughter  f)f  Numitor,  and  descended  from 
Aeneas.  Cf  C.  I.  2.  17  and  Virg.  A.  I.  273,  274.  —  33  -  3S.  Marti 
=  for  the  sake  of  Mars.  Redonabo  =-^  co7idonaho.  Lucid  as  sedes : 
like  igneas  arces,  v.  10.  Ducero  =  to  quaff.  Many  MSS.  have  dis- 
r^r^= to  become  accustomed  to  (the  flavor  of  the  nectar)  ;  and  Dillenb. 
and  others  adopt  that  reading.  Quietis.  Cf  S.  I.  5.  loi  and  Virg. 
A.  IV.  379.  —  37-44.  Dum  =  provided  that.  It  is  said  that  Julius 
Caesar  had  meant  to  transrer  the  seat  of  government  from  Rome  to 
Ilium.     There  were  probably  some,  at  the  time  this  Ode  was  written, 


692     •  NOTES   ON    HORACE.. 

who  advocated  such  a  change,  and  it  may  have  been  a  part  of  Horace's 
purpose  to  bring  it  into  disfavor.  Exsules ;  i.  e.  the  Romans. 
Priami  busto.  Priam  had  no  tomb,  according  to  Virgil's  account 
(A.  II.  557),  but  Horace  assumes  that  he  had  one.  No  greater  affront 
could  be  supposed  than  is  here  desired.  Electra  represents  Aegisthus 
as  leaping  on  her  father's  grave  intoxicated  with  wine  (Eurip.  Elect. 
326).  Compare  Ep.  XVI.  10  foil.  Inulta  =  unmolested.  Capito- 
lium  =  the  Capitol ;  the  name  given  collectively  to  the  sacred  build- 
ings on  the  Capitoline  hill.  Ferox,  Compare  C.  1. 35. 10.  —46  -  52. 
Medius  liquor  =  the  intervening  sea.  Afro  =  the  African  ;  poeti- 
cally for  Africa.  Qua  dextra.  The  connection  between  the  two 
stanzas  is  this  :  Let  Rome  extend  her  arms  as  she  will,  —  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  to  the  pillars  of  Hercules,  to  the  Nile,  —  only  let  her 
not,  as  her  possessions  increase,  learn  to  prize  gold  above  virtue ; 
which  is  thus  expressed  :  Only  be  she  stronger  by  despising  the  gold 
that  yet  lies  hid,  and  is  better  placed  when  concealed  in  the  earth, 
than  by  gathering  it  for  man's  use  with  hand  that  plunders  all  that  is 
sacred.  Humanos  in  usus  is  opposed  to  divinos  implied  in 
sacrum.  Spernere.  See  on  pati  in  C.  I.  i.  18. —  53-56.  Qui- 
cumque  —  obstitit  =  whatever  boundary  limits  the  world.  Visere. 
See  on  tollere,  C.  I.  i.  8.  Qua  —  ignes  (sc.  solis) ;  i.  e.  in  the  torrid 
zone.  Qua  — rores;  the  frigid  zone.  Cf  C.  I.  22.  17  and  Virg.  G. 
I.  234  foil. — 58-60.  Hac  lege  =  with  this  condition;  (i>amely,) 
ne  velint,  etc.  Nimium  pii  =  too  loyal  (to  their  Trojan  ancestors). 
—  61  -  64.  Alite  lugubri  =  under  evil  auspices.  The  English 
order  is,  Fortima  Trojae,  renascens  liigiibri  alite,  iterabitur  tristi  clade. 
On  ducente,  etc.  cf  Virg.  A.  II.  613.  Conjuge  —  sorore.  Cf 
Virg.  A.  I.  46.  —  65  -  67.  Ter  is  often  used  poetically  for  an  in- 
definite number.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I.  281,  etc.  Phoebo.  Cf  Virg.  G. . 
III.  36  :  Trojae  Cynthius  auctor.  See  on  v.  22.  Argivis.  Gr.  414. 
5.  i).  A.  &  S.  248.  I.  R.  3.  —  69-72.  Jocosae  =  sportive.  The 
poet  checks  his  Muse  for  venturing  to  sing  of  heroic  themes  in  lyric 
verse.  Pervicax  =  bold,  presumptuous.  Tenuare  =  to  debase, 
degrade. 

ODE  IV.  —  Pursuing  his  purpese,  Horace  here  commends  the 
power  of  wisdom  and  learning  in  subduing  brute  force  and  violent 
passions,  which  he  illustrates  by  a  story  about  himself  when  he  was 
an  infant  (see  Life),  and  by  the  protection  he  has  always  received 
from  the  Muses,  by  the  love  Augustus  bore  them,  and  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  giants  when  they  attacked  the  skies,  which  the  poet  at- 
tributes to  Minerva,  the  goddess  of  wisdom. 

2-8.  Longum  melos  seems  to  mean  a  sustained  and  stately 
song.     Calliope.     See  on  C.  I.   12.  2.     Acuta  =  clear,  musical. 


ODES.       BOOK    III.    ODE    IV.  693 

Amabilis  insania ;  i.  e.  the  furor  poeticus,  "  the  'Jine  frenzy '  of 
Shakespeare  ;  under  whose  influence  the  poet  already  hears  the  Muse 
responding  to  his  call,  and  is  transported  to  the  sacred  groves  she 
loves  to  haunt "  (Lincoln).  Martin  translates,  "  frenzy's  pleasing 
dream."  On  lucos  —  aurae,  cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  638  foil.  —  9-16. 
Fabulosae  belongs  to  palumbes,  "the  storied  doves,"  (Martin), 
like  fabulosus  Hydaspes,  C.  I.  22.  8.  The  range  of  the  Apennines 
that  bore  the  name  Vultiir  was  partly  in  Apulia  and  partly  in  Lu- 
cania.  It  is  still  called  Monte  Vulture.  Venusia,  Horace's  birth- 
place, was  near  the  boundary  of  those  provinces,  whence  he  calls 
Apulia  his  nurse.  Doves,  which  were  sacred  to  Venus,  have  their 
part  in  sundry  tales.  Here  Horace  intimates  they  were  sent  to  cover 
him  with  laurel  and  myrtle  in  token  of  his  future  fame,  and  that  he 
owed  his  safety  to  the  Muses.  In  Apiilo,  a  is  long,  u  short ;  in 
Apuliae,  a  short,  ti  long.  Such  variations  in  proper  names  are  not 
unusual  in  the  Latin  poets.  The  word  Sicanus  is  used  as  three  dif- 
ferent feet.  Italiis  has  the  first  syllable  long  or  short,  and  so  with 
other  names.  Ludo  fatigatumque  somno.  It  is  clear  that  some 
other  word,  like  oppressicm^  must  be  understood  for  somno.  It  is  a 
translation  of /cajLtafw  a68?;*cores  r]hk  /cat  VTri/w  (II.  x.  98).  Acherontia, 
Bantia,  and  Forentum  were  neighboring  towns,  and  still  retain  their 
names  under  the  forms  Acerenza,  Vanci,  Forenza.  Stories  similar 
to  this  are  told  of  Stesichorus,  Pindar,  Aeschylus,  Plato. — 17-20. 
Ut . . .  dormirem  =  how  I  slept ;  depending  on  minim.     Gr.  556, 

I.  2.'  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  3,  N.  3.  Non  sine  dis ;  i.  e.  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Muses.  —  22  -  28.  The  Sabine  hills  were  part  of  the 
Apennines,  which  Horace  had  to  climb  when  he  went  to  his  farm. 
Praeneste  (Palestrina)  w^as  in  Latium,  about  twenty-three  miles  due 
east  of  Rome,  on  the  edge  of  the  Apennines.  It  was  a  favorite  sum- 
mer retreat  in  Horace's  day.  Tibur.  See  on  C.  I.  7.  13.  Supinum 
=  sloping ;  because  built  on  the  side  of  a  hill  rising  from  the  right 
bank  of  the  Anio.  Baiae.  See  on  C.  II.  18.  20.  Liquidae  prob- 
ably refers  to  the  clearness  and  purity  of  the  atmosphere.  Vestria 
fontibus.  All  retired  streams  and  shady  groves  were  held  sacred 
to  the  Muses.  Parnasus  had  its  fountain,  Castalia ;  and  Helicon  tw^o, 
Hippocrene  and  Aganippe.    Philippis.     See  Life.    Arbos.    See  C. 

II.  13.  Palinurus.  See  Virg.  A.  VI.  381.  Horace's  escape  from 
shipwreck  off  Cape  Palinurus  is  nowhere  else  related  ;  and  it  is 
doubtful  when  it  happened.  Sicula  unda  here  means  the  Tuscan 
Sea,  not  the  Mare  Siailum,  which  was  on  the  other  side  of  Sicily.  — 
29-36.  Utcumque.  See  on  C.  II.  17. 11.  Bosporum.  Sec  on 
C.  II.  13.  14.  Assyrii=\ Syrian.  The  poets  confounded  Syria  and 
Assyria,  as  did  the  prose  writers  sometimes.  Cicero  speaks  of  reges 
Persarum  ac  Syrorum,  for  the  kings  of  Persia  and  Assyria  (in  Verr. 


694  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

II.  3.  33).  Britannos.  The  stories  of  the  human  sacrifices  of  the 
ancient  Britons  are  too  authentic  to  be  doubted.  The  Conca^ii  were 
a  Cantabrian  tribe.  Virgil  (G.  III.  463)  says  that  the  Geloni  (C.  II. 
9.  23)  ate  cheese  dipped  in  horse's  blood.  Amnem;  i.  e.  the  Tanais, 
or  Don.  —  37  -  40.  Simul ;  sc.  ac  A^didit  =  assigned.  After  the 
conquest  of  the  Salassi  B.  C.  25,  Augustus  assigned  their  territory  to 
some  of  the  praetorian  troops,  and  there  they  built  Augusta  Pradoria 
(Aosta) ;  and  lands  were  assigned  to  others  in  Lusitania,  on  which 
they  built  Augtista  Einerita  (Merida).  Tacitus  uses  addere  in  the 
same  sense  (Ann.  XIII.  31).  Some  editors  prefer  the  reading  abdidit, 
as  more  poetical,  and  conveying  the  idea  of  repose  after  long  service 
in  war.  Another  reading  is  reddidit,  which  also  has  good  MSS. 
authority.  Pierio  antro.  See  Ov.  M.  V.  Introduction  (p.  403),  and 
on  Virg.  E.  III.  85.  Suetonius  says  that  Augustus  devoted  himself 
to  literary  pursuits  with  great  zeal,  and  even  dabbled  in  poetry.  — 
41-48.  Vos  —  almae  =  Ye  give  peaceful  counsel,  and  rejoice  in 
giving  it,  (because  ye  are)  gentle.  Consilium  is  here  a  trisyllable. 
Cf.  conmtbio,  Virg.  A.  I.  73.  The  wars  of  the  Titans  (with  Uranus), 
the  Gigantes,  the  Aloidae,  and  Typhon,  or  Typhoeus,  (with  Zeus), 
are  all  mixed  up  in  the  description  which  follows.  Cf  Virg.  G. 
1.  279  foil.  But  neither  poet  was  writing  a  mythological  history. 
There  is  great  power  in  the  description  here.  Milton  mixes  up  myths 
in  much  the  same  way  when  it  answers  his  purpose  to  do  so ;  as 
in  Lycidas  (where  he  speaks  of  Atropos  as  "the  blind  Fury''''),  in 
L' Allegro  and  //  Pe7tseroso  (in  the  genealogies  of  Mirth  and  Melan- 
choly), in  Comus,  the  Hymn  on  the  Nativity,  and  elsewhere.  Ut. 
The  accusative  with  the  infinitive  would  express  merely  the  /act;  ui 
with  the  subjunctive  tells  ho7o'\t  all  happened  (Dillenb.).  Caduco  = 
swift-descending  ;  like  KaTai^uTrjs  in  Aeschylus.  Inerteni  =  motion- 
less ;  like  bruta,  C.  I.  34.  9.  Regna  tristia  =  the  gloomy  realms 
(of  Pluto).  — 49-56.  Juventus  refers  to  the  Gigantes.  Bracliiis 
limits  fidens ;  the  x^^P^^^i-  nenoidores  of  Homer.  Fratres ;  i.  e. 
Otus  and  Ephialtes,  the  sons  of  Aloeus,  whose  exploit  of  piling 
Pelion  on  Ossa  in  their  attack  upon  Olympus  (Olympus,  Ossa,  and 
Pelion  formed  a  continuous  range,  running  down  the  coast  of  Thes- 
saly),  is  first  mentioned  by  Homer,  Od.  XL  314.  See  Virg.  G.  I.  281, 
where  frondosum  explains  Horace's  opaco.  Ovid,  Fasti,  HI.  441, 
inverts  the  order,  and  puts  Pelion  uppermost,  as  Horace  does.  In 
Fasti,  V.  35,  he  attributes  to  the  hundred-handed  giants  (v.  69)  the 
exploit  which  the  oldest  legend  assigns  to  the  Aloidae.  These  varia- 
tions are  only  worth  noticing  as  they  help  to  show  that  the  Romans 
set  little  value  by  these  stories,  and  only  used  them  as  ornaments  of 
poetry ;  and  to  prevent  students  from  wasting  their  time  in  attempt- 
ing to  reconcile  statements  which  are  not  reconcilable.  —  Typhoeus 


ODES.       BOOK   III.    ODE   IV.  695 

(Tv<po)€vs)  warred  with  Zeus  on  his  own  account.  He  belonged  neither 
to  the  Titanes  nor  the  Gigantes.  Mimas  and  Rhoetus  were  of  the 
Gigantes.  Porphyrion  and  Enceladus  were  of  the  same  family.  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  III.  578.  On  imposuisse,  cf.  collegisse,  C.  I.  i.  4.  —  57- 
64.  Aegida  =  the  aegis  ;  the  skin  of  the  goat  Amalthea,  the  nurse 
of  Zeus,  said  to  have  been  worn  by  him  first  in  these  wars  with  the 
Gigantes.  It  is  occasionally  found  in  ancient  representations  of 
Jupiter,  but  more  commonly  of  Minerva.  To  account  for  the  epi- 
thet sonantem,  we  must  understand  that  the  aegis  was  taken  to  repre- 
sent, not  only  the  goat-skin  folded  over  the  breast,  but  also  a  shield 
and  a  metal  breastplate,  either  of  which  it  may  signify  here.  Homer 
represents  both  Apollo  and  Pallas  as  wearing  their  father's  aegis. 
Avidus  =  eager  (for  the  battle).  In  enumerating  the  principal  gods 
who  assisted  Zeus  in  the  battle,  Horace  means  to  say  that,  although 
they  were  present,  it  was  Pallas  to  whom  the  victory  was  mainly 
owing.  The  Greek  Here  was  commonly  represented  naked,  or  partly 
so.  The  Roman  Juno  was  always  clad  as  a  matron  from  head  to 
foot.  Her  favorite  character  was  Juno  Matrona  or  Romana,  which 
meant  the  same  thing.  Her  introduction,  therefore,  under  this  title, 
is  meant  as  a  compliment  to  Rome.  The  description  of  Apollo  com- 
bines his  various  places  of  abode.  Castalia  was  a  fountain  on  Par- 
nasus.  Lyciae  dumeta  are  woods  about  Patara,  a  town  in  Lycia, 
where  Apollo  passed  six  months  of  the  year,  as  he  passed  the  other 
six  at  Delos,  which  place  Horace  means  by  natalem  silvam ;  i.  e. 
the  woods  on  Mount  Cynthus.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  HI.  73  foil,  and  A.  IV. 
143  foil.  —  65-72.  Vis  —  sua  =" unreasoning  strength  by  its  own 
weight  must  fall."  (Martin.)  Temperatam  =  governed,  controlled ; 
i.  e.  by  reason.  Idem  =  and  yet  they.  See  on  C.  II.  10.  22.  Vires 
=  brute  force.  Gyas.  See  on  C.  II.  17.  14.  He  belonged  to  another 
family  consisting  of  three  brothers,  Gyas,  Cottus,  and  Briareus  or 
Aegaeon,  distinguished  from  the  rest  by  having  each  of  them  a  hun- 
dred arms.  Most  accounts  represent  these  brothers  as  helping  Zeus. 
Horace  follows  a  different  legend.  Integrae  (like  intactae,  which  has 
the  same  root)  =  chaste.  See  on  C.  I.  7.  5  and  C.  HI.  2.  i8v  Cf. 
Virg.  A.  I.  345.  Orion.  See  on  C.  II.  13.  39.  Virginea  =  virginis  ; 
adjective  for  limiting  genitive,  as  often.  —  73-80.  These  monsters, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Aloidae,  were  said  to  be  the  offspring  of 
Tferra  (cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  580;  A.  IV.  178;  Ov.  M.  I.  157,  etc.) ;  and 
they  are  often  represented  as  buried  under  islands  and  mountains  for 
their  punishment.  The  one  under  Aetna  is  variously  spoken  of  as 
Typhoeus,  Enceladus,  and  Briareus.  Cf  Ov.  M.  V.  346  foil,  and 
Virg.  A.  HI.  578  foil.  Ti^i.  See  on  C.  II.  14.  8.  Nequitiae 
(=  neqttam,  the  abstract  for  the  concrete),  is  dative  with  additus. 
Amatorem;  sc.  Proserpinae.  Firithoum.  See  on  C.  IV.  7.  28 
and  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  601. 


696  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

ODE  V.  —  In  the  year  B.  C.  53,  M.  Licinius  Crassus,  as  consul, 
marched  an  army  into  Mesopotamia  against  the  Parthians,  and  was 
disastrously  defeated,  losing  his  own  life,  with  twenty  thousand  men 
killed  and  ten  thousand  prisoners.  Again,  in  the  year  B.  C.  36,  M. 
Antonius  attacked  the  Parthians,  and  was  repulsed  with  great  loss. 

It  was  Horace's  purpose  in  this  Ode  to  allay  the  prevalent  feeling 
of  soreness  and  impatience  under  the  disgrace  of  these  reverses,  so 
long  unredeemed  ;  and  to  discourage  any  hope  or  desire  for  the  re- 
turn of  the  Parthian  prisoners.  This  desire  he  seems  to  impute  to 
a  degenerate  spirit,  and  the  story  of  Regulus  is  introduced  to  call 
back  men's  minds  to  the  feeling  of  a  farmer  generation. 

1-4.  Coelo  —  regnare  =  We  believe  that  Jove  the  Thunderer 
reigns  in  heaven.  Jupiter  Tonans  had  a  temple  on  the  Capitoline 
hill.  Credidimus.  See  on  collegisse,  C.  I.  i.  4.  Praesens ;  sc.  hi 
terris,  as  opposed  to  coelo.  Adjectis  =  when  he  shall  have  added. 
He  had  not  done  it,  nor  did  he  ever  do  it.     Gravibus.     Cf.  C.  I. 

2.  22.  —  5  -  7,  It  was  about  twenty-eight  years  since  the  disastrous 
campaign  of  Crassus.  Orelli  says  Horace  does  not  allude  to  M.  An- 
tonius's  losses  in  the  same  quarter  eighteen  years  afterwards,  partly 
because  it  would  have  been  indelicate  towards  Augustus,  and  partly 
because  of  his  affection  for  his  son,  L.  Antonius.  Vixit  is  emphat- 
ic, since  they  married  to  save  their  lives.  The  disgrace  lay  in  their 
intermarrying  with  those  who  not  only  had  not  connubium  with 
Rome,  but  were  her  enemies.  Pro  —  mores  !  =  Alas  for  our  senate 
and  our  altered  manners  !  Pro  expresses  vehemence  varying  in  kind 
according  to  circumstances.  It  is  followed  by  the  nominative  or  ac- 
cusative. In  the  common  exclamation,  Pj-.o  detmi  hominumqtie  fide7n  ! 
the  accusative  is  always  used.  The  Curia  (called  Hostilia,  because 
it  was  said  to  have  been  built  by  Tullus  Hostilius)  was  the  senate- 
house.  —  8  - 12.  In  armis  ;  for  the  prisoners  may  have  served  in 
the  Parthian  armies.  Marsus  et  Apulus.  See  on  C.  II.  20.  18. 
It  does  not  appear  that  the  Apulians  were  particularly  good  soldiers, 
but  the  states  of  Italy  all  furnished  troops  (socii),  and  the  Roman 
army  is  here  referred  to.  Perhaps  Horace  added  the  Apulians  to  the 
Marsi  through  affection  for  his  native  state.     Anciliorum.     Gr.  136. 

3.  A.  &  S.  93.  2.  The  ancilia  were  twelve  shields,  of  which,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  eleven  were  made  by  order  of  Numa  after  the  pattern 
of  one  that  was  found  in  his  house,  and  was  supposed  to  have  come 
down  from  heaven.  It  was  prophesied  that,  while  the  ancile  was  pre- 
served, Rome  should  survive.  The  ancilia  were  kept  by  the  priests 
of  Mars  (Salii)  in  his  temple.  By  togae  is  meant  his  citizenship, 
since  none  but  Roman  citizens  wore  the  toga.  Horace  collects  the 
most  distinguished  objects  of  a  Roman's  reverence,  his  name,  his 
citizenship,  the  shield  of  Mars,  only  to  be  lost,  and  the  fire  of  Vesta, 


ODES.       BOOK    III.       ODE   V.  697 

only  to  be  extinguished,  when  Rome  should  perish.  Incolumi  Jovi 
=  while  Jove  is  safe  ;  i.  e.  while  the  Capitol  is  safe,  where  was  Jove's 
temple.  —  13  - 16.  Hoc  —  aevum  =  This  the  far-seeing  mind  of 
Regulus  guarded  against,  when  he  refused  to  agree  to  dishonorable 
conditions,  and  drew  from  such  a  precedent  a  presage  of  ruin  upon 
generations  to  come  ;  i.  e.  Regulus  had  foreseen  the  danger  to  poster- 
ity of  a  precedent  which  should  sanction  the  purchase  of  life  upon 
dishonorable  terms.  In  the  year  B.  C.  256,  during  the  first  Punic 
war,  M.  Atilius  Regulus,  being  consul,  invaded  Africa,  and  after 
many  successes,  taking  many  towns  and  laying  waste  the  country,  he 
was  terribly  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  with  500  others.  After  he 
had  been  five  years  a  prisoner,  the  Carthaginians  sent  him  to  Rome 
to  negotiate  peace,  which,  at  his  own  instigation,  was  refused.  He  re- 
turned, and,  it  is  said,  was  put  to  death  with  torture.  On  condici- 
oiiibus,  see  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  3.  —17-24.  Si  —  pubes 
=  if  the  prisoners  were  not  left  to  die  unpitied.  Affixa.  See  on 
Virg.  A.  HI.  287.  Militibus.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2. 
Tergo  is  dative  for  m  tergiini.  Portasque  non  clausas  =  the 
gates  (of  Carthage)  wide  open.  Cf.  A.  R  199.  Marte  populata 
nostro  =  devastated  by  our  army.  Gr.  705.  II.  A.  &  S.  324.  2.  — 
25  -  30.  Repensus  =  ransomed  ;  a  sense  not  found  elsewhere. 
Scilicet  marks  the  irony.  Gr.  705.  IV.  A.  &  S.  324.  4.  Flagi- 
tio  —  damnum  =  you  are  adding  mischief  to  disgrace  ;  the  mischief 
of  a  bad  precedent,  as  Dillenb.  suggests.  Ritter  refers  danimtm  to 
the  waste  of  money  in  ransoming  those  who  were  worthless.  Mac- 
leane  thinks,  from  what  follows,  that  the  mischief  would  arise  from 
having  among  them  again  those  who  had  sunk  so  low.  The  Jlagithmi 
was  in  the  defeat  and  surrender.  Fuco  =  dye  ;  a  marine  plant  of 
some  kind  which  yielded  a  red  juice  used,  in  coloring.  From  some 
accounts  it  would  seem  to  be  a  mordant  rather  than  a  dye.  Nee  — 
deterioribus  =  true  virtue,  when  it  has  once  been  lost,  does  not 
care  to  be  restored  to  the  degenerate.  Horace  does  not  seem  to  con- 
sider that  he  is  making  Regulus  speak  bitter  things  against  himself. 
The  argument  of  Regulus  is  not  worth  much,  and  is  an  invention  of 
Horace's.  There  is  an  opposite  statement  in  Virgil,  A.  II.  367.  De- 
terio7'ibus  is  dative  ;  not  ablative,  as  some  make  it,  translating  :  "  does 
not  suffer  itself  to  be  replaced  by  false  virtue,  or  virtue  of  a  lower 
sort."  —  34-40.  Marte  =/r^^//V7.  See  on  v.  24,  and  cf.  Virg.  A. 
II.  335.  Hie  —  miscuit  ==  He  ( i.  e.  the  coward ),  not  considering 
to  what  he  ought  to  owe  his  life  ( i.  e.  to  his  own  sword,  rina  salus 
victis,  Virg.  A.  II.  354),  confounded  peace  with  war  ;  i.  e.  made  peace 
for  himself  on  the  field  of  battle.  Duello  ;  old  form  for  bello.  See 
on  Ov.  M.  V.  555.  Probrosis  —  ruinis  =^  the  higher  (prouder)  for 
the  disgraceful  downfall  of  Italy.    Ruinis ;  abl.  of  cause.  —  42  -  44; 


698  NOTES  ON   HORACE. 

A  Roman  citizen  taken  prisoner  by  the  enemy  lost  his  status  or  civil 
rights,  and  he  who  had  done  so  was  said  to  be  capite  minuttis  or  demi- 
jiuttcs,  or  capitis  minor.  Livy  says  the  Romans  always  wanted 
compassion  for  their  own  soldiers  taken  in  war  (XXII.  61).  Torvus 
=  sternly.  Humi.  Gr.  424.  2.  A.  &  S.  221,  R.  3. — 45,  46.  La- 
baiites  =  wavering,  irresolute.  Consilio  ;  abl.  of  means  with  fir- 
maret.  Nunquam  —  dato  =  such  as  was  never  given  before.  — 
49  -  56.  Cf.  Cicero  de  Off.  III.  27  :  Nee  vero  ignorabat  se  ad  erude- 
lissimuT7i  host  em  et  ad  exquisita  siipplicia  proficisci.  Sciebat  =  he 
knew  all  the  while.  Note  the  force  of  the  imperfect.  Reditus. 
Dillenb.  thinks  the  plural  is  used  to  express  his  frequent  efforts  to 
shake  off  his  friends  and  return  ;  but,  as  Macleane  suggests,  it  is  more 
probably  to  avoid  the  recurrence  of  a  final  m.  Quam ;  with  non 
aliter.  The  sense  is :  just  as  if  he  had  been  settling  a  dispute,  as 
patroni  were  wont  to  do  for  their  clientes  (see  on  C.  III.  i.  13),  and  was 
going  to  his  country-seat  at  Venafrum  or  Tarentum.  Venafrum, 
now  Venafro,  was  a  town  near  the  river  Vulturnus,  on  the  confines  of 
Latium,  celebrated  for  its  olives  and  oil.  Tarentum,  the  modern  Ta- 
ranto,  was  on  the  western  coast  of  Calabria.  It  is  called  Lacedemonian, 
because  its  inhabitants  were  expelled  by  Spartan  invaders,  B.  C.  708. 

ODE  VIII.  —  This  Ode  was  written  on  the  anniversary  of  Horace's 
accident  with  the  tree  (C.  II.  13).  It  is  addressed  to  Maecenas, 
whom  he  invites  to  join  him  in  celebrating  the  day,  which  was  the 
first  of  March,  B.  C.  25  probably. 

1-4.  Martiis  caelebs.  The  Matronalia,  or  feast  of  married  per- 
sons in  honor  of  Juno  Lucina,  when  husbands  made  presents  to  their 
wives,  and  offered  prayers  for  the  continuance  of  happiness  in  their 
married  life,  was  celebrated  on  the  first  of  March.  Quid  velint  = 
what  mean.  Gr.  525.  A.  &  S.  265.  Acerra  thuris  =  a  box  of 
frankincense.  Caespite  vivo ;  i.  e.  on  an  altar  of  green  turf.  Cf. 
Ov.  M.  IV.  752.  —  5-8.  Doote — linguae;  i.  e.  well  read  in  the 
literature  of  Greece  and  Rome  ;  perhaps  said  sportively  in  this  con- 
nection. Sermones.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  Epulas.  A 
solemn  sacrifice  was  commonly  followed  by  a  banquet,  at  which  liba- 
tions were  poured  to  the  god  to  whom  the  sacrifice  had  been  offered. 
Funeratus  is  not  found  in  any  other  writer  earlier  than  Pliny.  He 
and  others  after  him  use  funerare  for  to  bury.  Horace  here  attributes 
to  Liber  the  deliverance  he  had  before  attributed  to  Mercury,  Faunus, 
and  the  Muses,  successively.  See  on  C.  II.  17.  28.  Why  the  goat 
was  sacrificed  to  Bacchus,  Virgil  tells  us,  G.  II.  376-380.  —  9-12. 
Anno  redeunte  =  with  the  returning  year ;  i.  e.  every  year.  The 
amphorae  were  kept  in  the  apotheca  in  the  upper  part  of  the  house, 
to  which  the  smoke  from  the  bath  had  access,  as  this  was  thought  to  . 


ODES.      BOOK   III.       ODE   XVI.  699 

hasten  the  ripening  of  the  wine  and  to  improve  its  flavor,  just  as 
Madeira  wine  is  improved  by  being  kept  in  a  warm  temperature^  The 
amphora  being  lined  with  pitch  or  plaster,  and  the  cork  being  also 
covered  with  pitch,  the  smoke  could  not  penetrate  if  these  were  prop- 
erly attended  to.  Amphorae  is  the  dative.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  222, 
R.  2.  Consule  TuUo.  L.  Volcatius  Tullus  was  consul  B.  C.  66, 
the  year  before  Horace  was  born.  This  wine,  therefore,  had  probably 
been  in  the  amphora  upwards  of  forty  years.  Sulla  once  treated  the 
Romans  with  some  wine  more  than  forty  years  old.  — 13  - 15. 
Amici  sospitis  =  for  (on  account  of)  the  safety  of  thy  friend ;  a 
Greek  construction.  Centum;  a  hyperbole.  Vigiles — lucem;  i.  e. 
keep  up  the  feast  till  daybreak.  — 17-24.  Mitte  =  dismiss.  Cotiso 
was  king  of  the  Daci,  a  tribe  on  the  Danube.  Sibi ;  with  infestus, 
though  it  may  depend  on  ludiiosis  or  dissidet.  On  the  quarrels  of  the 
Parthians  among  themselves,  see  Introduction  to  C.  I.  26.  The  Can- 
tabri,  in  Spain,  were  a  fierce  and  warlike  people,  and  were  subdued 
by  Augustus  only  after  a  struggle  of  several  years.  Hence  sera  — 
catena.  The  Scythae  may  be  the  Scythians  who  helped  Phraates  ; 
or,  as  some  think,  the  Geloni  and  other  tribes  beyond  the  Danube. 
Horace  means,  in  general  terms,  that  the  enemies  of  Rome  were  no 
longer  troubling  her,  —  25  -  28.  Negligens  —  laboret  =  not  anxious 
lest  in  aught  the  people  suffer ;  i.  e.  since  you  have  no  cause  to  be 
anxious  about  public  affairs.  Privatus,  according  to  Dillenb.  and 
Ritter,  is  =  aim  privatus  sis,  but  the  explanatory  remarks  of  the 
former  make  it  quite  the  same  as  Macleane's  '*  Be  here  the  private 
gentleman,"  which  seems  to  express  the  meaning.  Severa;  i.  e. 
civiles  curas  (v.  17). 

ODE  XVI.  —  Horace  here  dwells  on  his  favorite  theme,  content- 
ment and  moderation,  which  he  is  able  to  illustrate  by  the  example 
of  Maecenas  (v.  20),  as  well  as  his  own. 

1-4.  Danaen.  See  on  Ov.  M.  IV.  611.  Tristes  =  strict.  Mu- 
nierant.  See  on  sicstulerat,  C.  II.  rj.  28.  Adulteris  =  lovers. — 
7,  8.  Fore  is  dependent  on  the  verbum  sentiendi  implied  in  risissent. 
Pretium  =  a  bribe.  The  fable  of  the  shower  of  gold  has  here  its 
simplest  explanation.  —  10-16.  Amat.  See  on  amant,  C.  II.  3. 
10.  Auguris;  i.  e.  Amphiaraus.  His  wife  Eriphyle,  (see  on  Virg. 
A.  VI.  445)  bribed  by  her  brother  Polyneices,  induced  her  husband 
to  join  the  expedition  against  Thebes,  where  he  fell,  enjoining  upon 
his  sons  to  put  their  mother  to  death.  This  Alcmaeon  did,  and,  like 
Orestes,  was  pursued  by  the  Furies,  and  finally  lost  his  life  in  attempt- 
ing to  get  possession  of  the  gold  necklace  with  which  Eriphyle  had 
been  bribed.  Vir  Maced<y;  i.  e.  Philip,  who  used  to  say  that  he 
could  take  any  town  into  which  an  ass  could  climb  laden  with  gold. 


700  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

Juvenal  (S.  XII.  47)  calls  him  callidus  emptor  Olynthi,  and  Valerius 
Ma^mus  (VII.  2.  10),  majore  ex  parte  mercator  Graeciae  quam  victor. 
The  oracle  of  Apollo  had  told  him,  it  is  said,  to  fight  with  silver 
spears  (dpyvpeais  Xoyxaitri)  and  he  should  always  conquer.  Mu- 
nera  —  duces  is  supposed  to  refer  to  Menas,  otherwise  called 
Menodorus,  the  commander  of  Sex.  Pompeius's  fleet,  who  deserted 
from  him  to  Augustus,  and  back  to  Pompeius,  and  then  to  Augustus 
again.  He. was  rewarded  beyond  his  merits.  Saevos  =  "  rough  "  ; 
or,  perhaps,  brave,  as  in  Virg.  A.  I.  99.  ^-18.  Majorum  is  neuter, 
and  objective  genitive  with  fames.  Jure  =  with  good  reason,  then  ; 
referring  to  what  precedes.  —  20.  Decus ;  because  he  preferred  to 
remain  an  eqiies,  when  higher  rank  was  in  his  power.  —  21  -  28. 
Quanto  —  feret.  This  sentiment  approaches  as  near  as  possible 
to  the  fundamental  rule  of  Christian  morals.  The  accuracy  of  the 
picture  in  the  next  verses  must  not  be  insisted  on  too  closely.  It 
w^ould  imply  that  Horace,  a  wealthy  Epicurean,  had  thrown  up  his 
riches  in  contempt,  and  gone  over  to  the  ranks  of  the  Stoics.  But  as 
Horace  never  was  rich,  he  could  not  have  acted  the  deserter  on  these 
terms,  though  he  changed  his  opinions.  Horace  may  sometimes  be 
supposed  to  put  general  maxims  in  the  first  person,  without  strict 
application  to  himself.  Nudus  signifies  one  who  has  left  everything 
he  had  behind  him.  By  contemptae  he  means,  not  that  for  which 
he  had  a  contempt,  as  some  explain  it,  but  despised  by  others  ;  i.  e. 
the  rich.  Apulus.  Apulia,  with  the  exception  of  a  comparatively 
small  tract  which  was  productive,  was  occupied  with  forests  or  pas- 
ture lands,  or  tracts  of  barren  hills.  But  Horace  likes  to  speak  of 
his  own  country  with  respect.  See  on  C.  HI.  5.  9.  Arat;  first 
syllable  lengthened  by  the  caesura.  Occultare  =  to  hoard ;  i.  e.  in 
order  to  raise  the  price.  Meis  is  emphatic,  as  propria  horreo,  C. 
I.  I.  9.-29-32.  Rivus;  i.  e.  the  Digentia.  Certa  fides.  See 
C.  HI.  I.  30  and  note.  Fallit  beatior  is  a  Greek  construction, 
\av6av(i  oK^iuiTepop  ov.  The  meaning  is  :  Mine  is  a  happier  lot 
than  his  who  has  all  Africa  for  his  own,  though  he  knows  not  that 
it  is  so.  Cf.  sensit  inedios  delapstis  in  kostes,  for  se  delapsiim  esse,  Virg. 
A.  II.  377.  —  33-36.  Calabrae  apes.  Tarentum  in  Calabria  was 
famous  for  its  honey.  Laestrygonia  amphora ;  i.  e.  a  jar  of  For- 
mian  wine.  Cf.  Sabina  diota,  C.  I.  9.  7.  The  inhabitants  of  Formiae 
in  Latium  supposed  it  to  be  the  same  as  the  Laestrygonia  mentioned 
by  Homer,  Od.  X.  81.  Languescit  =  ripens,  mellows.  Gallicis 
pascuis ;  i.  e.  the  rich  pastures  in  the  basin  of  the  Po.  The  wool 
from  that  region  was  famous.  —  39-44,  Cupidine.  See  on  C.  II. 
16.  15.  There  was  a  Mygdonia  in  Mesopotamia,  and  Bithynia  is  said 
to  have  been  called  by  that  name  of  old.  The  Mygdonia  of  Asia 
Minor  was  not  very  clearly  defined.    Alyattei  =  of  Alyatteus,  or 


ODES.      BOOK   III.    ODE   XXIV.  70I 

Alyattes.  See  Gr.  46.  3.  5)  and  92.  2.  A.  &  S.  54.  5  and  73.  i,  R. 
Bene  est ;  sc.  £i  =  it  is  well  with  him  ;  happy  is  he.  Gr.  392  and  2. 
A.  &  S.  228.  I. 

ODE  XXIV.  —  This  Ode  is  of  the  same  class,  and  was  probably 
written  about  the  same  time  as  the  early  ones  of  Book  III.  It  deals 
with  the  licentious  abuses  of  the  times,  and  points  indirectly  to  Au- 
gustus as  the  real  reformer  of  them,  as  in  C.  I.  2.  The  variety  of 
images  and  illustrations  in  this  Ode  is  very  remarkable,  and  they  are 
particularly  well  chosen  and  original.  There  is  no  one  of  the  Odes 
that  more  completely  exhibits  Horace's  peculiar  style. 

1-4.  Intactis.  Cn.  Pompeius,  Marcellus,  and  others  had  entered 
Arabia  Petraea  ;  but  Arabia  Felix,  which  is  here  referred  to,  had  not 
yet  been  invaded.  Caementis.  See  on  C.  II.  18.  20  and  C.  III.  i. 
35.  Occupes.  Gr.  515.  A.  &  S.  263.  2.  Mare  Apulicum  would 
apply  to  the  bay  on  which  Tarentum  is  situated,  and  there  the  Ramans 
had  handsome  villas.  Horace,  however,  had  the  other  sea  more  in 
mind,  perhaps  with  reference  to  Baiae  in  particular,  that  place  being 
situated  on  the  northern  projection  of  the  Sinus  Cumamis.  —  5-8. 
Si  —  clavos.  Some  take  this  to  mean  :  when  Fate  drives  in  the 
nails  up  to  the  heads.  Others  :  when  Fate  has  driven  her  adamantine 
nails  into  thy  head ;  i.  e.  to  kill  thee.  Others  :  when  Fate,  by  driving 
her  nails  (C.  I.  35.  18)  into  the  roof  of  the  house,  puts  an  end  to  the 
work.  On  the  whole,  this  last  seems  the  most  satisfactory  interpre- 
tation. It  is  adopted  by  Orelli,  Dillenb.,  Lincoln,  and  others.  Mac- 
leane  prefers  the  second.  Ritter  suggests  yet  another  explanation  ; 
that  of  Fate  nailing  a  man  to  the  top  of  his  house,  as  Prometheus 
was  fastened.  Mortis  laqueis.  Cf.  Psalm  cxvi.  3.  —  9  - 16.  Cam- 
pestres  —  vivunt=The  nomadic  Scythians  live  happier,  whose 
wagons,  as  their  custom  is,  carry  their  wandering  homes.  Getae. 
See  Life  of  Ovid,  and  Trist.  IV.  10.  1 10.  The  habits  of  the  Suevi, 
as  described  by  Caesar  (B.  G.  IV.  10),  are  here  assigned  to  the  Getae. 
Immetata  does  not  occur  elsewhere.  Virgil  (G.  I.  125,  126)  and 
Ovid  (M.  I.  135,  136)  make  this  freedom  from  enclosures  a  feature 
of  the  golden  age.  Fruges  et  Cererem  =  Cereris  fruges.  Gr.  704. 
II.  2.  A.  &  S.  323.  2  (3).  Defunctumque  laboribus  is  applied 
to  death,  C.  II.  18.  38 ;  here  it  means  one  who  has  finished  his  work. 
Aequali  —  vicarius  =  a  substitute  relieves  him  with  an  equal  share 
(of  toil).  — 17  -  24.  Illic  —  innocens  =  there  the  guiltless  wife  is 
kind  to  her  motherless  step-children.  Adultero.  Gr.  419.  II.  .and 
4.  2).  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  and  R.  i.  Dos  —  castitas  ,  i.  e.  an  ample 
portion  for  wives  is  their  virtue  and  that  chastity  which,  living  in 
unbroken  bonds,  shrinks  from  ahy  other  man  (than  the  husband). 
Parentium.    Gr.  89.  II.  2,  foot-note.     A.  &  S.  82.  II.  4,     With  Et 


702  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

peocare  repeat  illic.  Aut  =  alioqum.  Peccare  refers  to  violations 
of  castitas.  —  25  -  32.    Quisquis  =  si  quis.     Pater  Urbium  is  a 

title  not  found  elsewhere,  but  is  analogous  to  Pater  Patriae,  C.  I.  2.  50. 
The  phrase  is  the  subject  of  subscribi.  Postgenitis  does  not  occur 
elsewhere.  Quatenus  =  quaitdoqtddem,  since.  Cf  S.  I.  i.  64.  In- 
columem ;  i,  e.  of  the  living.  The  sentiment  is  repeated  and  illus- 
trated, E.  II.  I.  10  foil.  —  33-44.  Quid  —  reciditur  ;  i.  e.  what  is 
the  use  of  complaining  so  sadly,  if  crime  is  to  go  unpunished  ?  There 
were  many  perhaps  who  complained,  as  Horace  did,  of  the  state  of 
society,  but  he  says  active  measures  are  wanted  for  the  suppression 
of  crime,  and  these  Augustus  resorted  to,  by  the  enactment  of  laws 
regulating  expense,  marriage,  etc.  Cf  E.  II.  i.  3.  Quid  —  pro- 
ficiunt.  "  But  then,"  he  goes  on,  '*  laws  are  of  little  use,  unless  the 
character  of  the  age  supports  them,  for  there  are  vices  which  the  law 
cannot  reach,  such  as  the  spirit  of  avarice,"  which  he  goes  on  to 
speak  of  Tacitus  has  echoed  Horace's  words  :  Bonae  leges  minus 
valent  quam  boni  mores  (Germ.  19).  On  the  description  of  the  torrid 
and  frigid  zones,  cf  C.  I.  22.  17  foil,  and  III.  3.  55,  56.  On  merca- 
tores  see  on  C.  I.  31.  12.  Cf  Caes.  B.  G.  I.  i,  where  the  enterprise 
of  these  men  and  the  effects  their  visits  had  on  uncivilized  people,  are 
noticed.  Horrida  —  navitae.  Cf  C.  I.  3.  9  foil.  Magnum  — 
opprobrium  =  (If)  poverty  (esteemed)  a  great  disgrace.  —  45  -  50. 
He  recommends  that  the  rich  should  take  their  wealth  and  offer  it  to 
the  gods  in  the  Capitol,  or  throw  it  into  the  sea ;  for  multitudes  would 
applaud  such  a  sacrifice,  and  accompany  those  who  made  it  to  the 
temple.  Lapides,  Dillenb.  says,  are  pearls.  He  quotes  Ov.  Med. 
Fac.  20,  21  :  conspicuam  gemmis  vultis  habere  manum,  Indiiitis  coUo 
lapides  oriente  paratos.  Many  similar  examples  might  be  given  ;  as 
Catullus,  68.  3:  pelhiciduli  deliciis  lapidis  ;  Seneca,  in  Hippol.  391  : 
niveus  lapis  .  .  .  Indici  dojzum  maris  ;  also,  in  Here.  Oct.  661  :  lapis 
Eoa  lectiis  in  unda  ;  Martial,  XL  50.  4 :  gemma  vel  a  digito,  vel  cadit 
atire  lapis,  etc.  Scelerum.  Gr.  410.  III.  A.  &  S.  215.  Poenitet; 
sc.  nos.  ■ — 54-58.  Formandae.  The  word  occurs  in  the  same 
sense,  C.  I.  10.  3  ;  E.  II.  i.  128,  etc.  Ludere.  See  on pati,  C.  I.  i. 
18.  The  trochus  was  a  hoop  of  metal,  and  it  was  guided  by  a  rod 
with  a  hook  at  the  end,  such  as  boys  use  now.  Horace  means  to  say 
that  the  young  are  brought  up  in  idle,  dissipated  habits,  and  instead 
of  manly  exercises  they  amuse  themselves  with  the  childish  Greek 
sports  and  gambling,  while  their  fathers  are  employed  in  making 
money  by  fraud.  Malis ;  from  fnalle.  There  were  laws  at  Rome, 
as  there  are  with  us,  against  gaming,  which  practice  was  nevertheless 
very  prevalent  among  all  classes,  in  the  degenerate  times  of  the  re- 
public and  the  empire.  Juvenal  complains  that  young  children  learnt 
it  from  their  fathers  (XIV.  4).     Cicero  charges  M.  Antonius  with 


ODES.      BOOK.    III.    ODE   XXIX.  703 

being  a  great  gambler,  and  with  pardoning  a  certain  condemned 
gambler  with  whom  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  playing  (Phil.  II. 
23).  —  59-64.  Perjura  patris  fides;  i.  e.  his  perjured  and  faith- 
less father.  Consortem  socium  means  the  partner  whose  capital 
(sors)  was  embarked  with  his  own.  The  Romans  held  it  to  be  a  very 
serious  offence  for  a  man  to  cheat  his  partner.  Cicero  (pro  Rose. 
Am.  C.  40)  says  :  in  rebus  minoribtis  fallere  sochim  hirpissiimcni  est. 
Horace  couples  the  crimes  of  cheating  a  partner  and  a  ward  in  E.  II. 
I.  123.  Properet  =  hastens  (to  heap  up).  Scilicet  —  rei  =  of 
course,  vile  w^ealth  increases  ;  still  something  is  ever  lacking  to  (what 
seems)  the  incomplete  fortune.  Ii7iprobus  is  one  of  the  m.ost  difficult 
words  to  which  to  assign  its  proper  meaning.  Orelli  has  quoted  in- 
stances in  w^hich  it  is  applied  to  labor,  a  jackdaw,  a  man,  a  mountain, 
a  tiger,  W'inter,  and  the  Hadriatic  Sea.  He  might  have  added  others, 
as  self-love,  an  old  woman,  an  angry  man,  etc.  It  implies  "  excess," 
and  that  excess  must  be  expressed  according  to  the  subject  described. 

ODE  XXIX.  —  This  is  an  invitation  from  the  poet  to  his  patron, 
pressing  him  to  pay  him  a  visit  at  his  farm.  He  bids  him  throw  off 
the  cares  of  the  state,  and  live  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  hour.  The 
time  is  the  dog-days.     The  year  is  uncertain. 

1-4.  Tyrrhena  —  progenies.  Cf.  C.  I.  i.  t.  Lene;  like  molle, 
C.  I.  7.  19.  Verso  =  broached.  Cado.  Gr.  422.  i.  2).  A.  &  S. 
254,  R.  3.  The  balanus  was  an  oleaginous  nut,  here  put  for  the 
oil  obtained  from  it.  —  5-8.  Morae.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2. 
TTe  is  more  abrupt,  and  therefore  more  spirited  than  nee,  which  some 
editors  prefer  ;  but  either  is  well  enough.  Udum  is  an  epithet  com- 
monly applied  to  Tibur,  which  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Anio.  The 
town  itself  was  built  on  the  side  of  a  hill  (C.  Ill,  4.  23),  but  the  fields 
below  seem  to  have  been  damp  (see  C.  I.  7,  14)  from  a  number  of 
small  streanis  which  watered  them.  It  appears  that  Maecenas  was 
sighing  for  the  country  all  the  time  he  was  detained  at  Rome.  Tele- 
gonus,  son  of  Ulysses  and  Circe,  was  the  reputed  founder  of  Tuscu- 
lum  and  Praeneste.  One  of  the  legends  of  the  death  of  Ulysses 
attributes  it  to  this  son.  Aesula  was  probably  a  town  between 
Praeneste  and  Tibur,  but  no  traces  of  its  site  remain,  and  Pliny  says 
that  it  no  longer  existed  in  his  time  (HI.  5).  On  contempleris  see 
Gr.  483.  II.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  — 10.  Molem  refers  to  the  palace 
cf  Maecenas  on  the  Esquiline  hill.  — 11.  Omitte.  This  is  the  only 
instance  in  this  book  of  an  iambus  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  verse. 
It  occurs  four  times  in  the  First  book,  and  twice  in  the  Second.  It 
does  not  occur  in  the  Fourth.  Mirari.  Compare  seetari,  C.  I.  38.  3. 
— 14-16.  Lare.  See  on  %.  I.  12.  43.  On  aulaeis  and  ostro,  see 
on  Virg.  A.  I.  697,  700.     Sollicitam  —  frontem  =  have  smoothed 


704  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

the  anxious  brow.     Gr.  471.  3. -—17-19.   Andromedae   pater; 

i.  e.  Cepheus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  IV.  669,  670.  Procyon  is  the  chief 
star  in  the  constellation  Canis  Minor.  Its  heliacal  rising  is  about  the 
twentieth  of  July,  when  the  sun  enters  Leo.  Stella  is  here  =sidiis, 
constellation.  —  23.  Silvani.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  20.  —  25  -  28.  Cf 
C.  III.  8.  17.  Seres.  See  on  C.  I.  12.  56.  The  Bactrians,  formerly 
part  of  the  Persian  empire,  were  at  this  time  subject  partly  to  the 
Parthians  and  partly  to  a  Scythian  race,  the  Tochari.  Bactra  was 
their  capital.  Tanais,  the  Don,  is  put  for  the  tribes  on  its  banks. 
Discors ;  i.  e.  quarrelling  among  themselves,  and  therefore  the  less 
to  be  feared.  —  29  -  32.  Prudens ;  i.  e.  with  wise  forethought. 
Temporis  limits  exitum;  "the  issues  of  the  future"  (Martin). 
Nocte  premit  =  "  hath  suppressed  in  night "  (Milton).  Fas  here 
seems  to  mean  "  the  law  of  reason  "  (Lincoln),  but  Ritter  translates 
it :  terniinos  a  coelesti  mimine  positos.    Quod  adest ;  i.  e.  the  present. 

—  34  -  39.  Aequore  =  alveo,  which  is  the  reading  of  many  MSS. 
and  most  editors.  Since  one  of  the  words  is  an  invention,  it  is  more 
likely  to  be  the  commoner  word,  alveo.  The  next  line  describes  well 
the  quiet  flow  of  a  river.  Stirpesque  raptas  ;  i.  e,  uprooted  trees. 
Clamore  =  reverberation.  —  41  -  44.  Potens  sui.  Cf  Sir  Henry 
Wotton's  "Lord  of  himself,  though  not  of  lands."  In  diem;  for 
the  more  usual  in  dies  =  qiiotidie.  Vixi  Lincoln  aptly  quotes  Dr^- 
den :  "  To-morrow  do  thy  worst,  for  I  have  lived  to-day."  Occu- 
pato.  Gr.  535.  2.  On  the  passage,  cf  C.  II.  10.  15  foil.  — 46-48. 
Retro  est  =  is  past.  Gr.  353.  2.  DifiELnget.  See  on  C.  I.  35.  39. 
Vexit  ==  avexit,  has  borne  away.  —  50.  Ludere.  See  on  pati,  C.  I. 
I.  18.  On  the  passage,  cf  C.  I.  34.  12  foil.  — 53-56.  Manentem  ; 
sc.  earn.  Si  =  sin,  as  often  in  Horace.  Resigno  =  rescribo,  I  pay 
back.     Cf  Festus  :  Resignare  antiqui  dicebant  pro  resa'ibere.      Mea 

—  involvo  =  I  wrap  myself  in  my  (cloak  of)  integrity  ;  i.  e.  in  con- 
tented indifference  to  the  freaks  of  Fortune.  ProbamqiTe  —  quae- 
ro  =  and  choose  honest  poverty  (as  a  bride)  without  a  portion.  — 
57-64.  Meum.  Gr.  404.  i.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (3)  yd).  Africis 
procellis.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  15,  and  cf  C.  I.  14.  4.  Votis  pacisci 
=  to  bargain  with  vows.  Cypriae  Tyriaeque  meroes.  Cyprus 
abounded  in  copper  (which  thence  gets  its  name),  gold,  silver,  and 
precious  stones.  It  exported  wines  also  and  oil.  The  trade  of  Phoe- 
nicia was  carried  on  to  some  extent  through  Tyre,  but  more  largely 
through  Sidon.  Avaro.  Cf  avaris  terris,  C.  II.  2.  i.  Biremis  = 
two-oared  ;  usually,  having  two  banks  of  oars.  Geminusque  Pol- 
lux is  a  poetical  expression  for  Pollux  cum  gemino  fratre.  See  on 
C.  L  3.  2 ;  C'  I.  12.  25  foil. 

ODE  XXX.  —  This  Ode  appears  to  have  been  written  as  an  epi- 


ODES.      BOOK   III.    ODE   XXX.  705 

logue  to  the  first  three  books,  as  C.  I.  i.  was  the  prologue.  It  ex- 
presses the  conviction,  which  time  has  justified,  that,  through  his 
Odes,  Horace  had  achieved  an  immortal  name.  The  same  just  pride 
had  been  shown  by  poets  before  him ;  as  by  Sappho,  in  a  poem  of 
which  the  first  line  only  has  been  preserved,  fxvaa-aarOai  rivd  (f)afu 
KoL  va-repov  diMfxecov  (16  Bergk.) ;  and  by  Ennius,  in  the  lines  : 

Nemo  me  lacrimis  decoret  nee  funera  fletu 
Faxit     Cur  ?  volito  vivu'  per  ora  virum, 

which  words  Virgil  has  made  his  own  (G.  HI.  9).     Propertius  (III.  i), 
Ovid  (Met.  XV.  871  foil,  quoted  onOv.  Trist.  IV.  10.  130,  page  426),, 
and  Martial  (X.  2.  7  foil.)  have  all  imitated  Horace  very  closely. 
1-3.  Aere ;  i.  e.  bronze  statues  or  memorial  tablets.   Regalique 

—  altius  =  and  loftier  than  the  regal  pile  of  the  pyramids.  Situ  for 
mo/e  is  unusual.  Impotens  (sc.  std]  ==  uncontrolled,  violent.  — 
7-9.  Libitinam ;  one  of  the  oldest  Roman  deities,  her  worship 
dating  back  to  the  days  of  Numa,  who  identified  her  with  Venus. 
She  presided  over  funerals  and  all  things  pertaining  to  the  dead.  In 
her  temple  all  things  required  at  funerals  were  kept  for  purchase  or 
hire.  Usque  =  continually  ;  a  sense  in  which  it  occurs  only  in 
poetry,  and  only  when  joined  to  a  verb.  Dum  —  pontifex;  i.e. 
while  the  Pontifex  Maximus  shall,  on  the  Ides  of  every  month,  go  up 
to  the  Capitol  to  offer  sacrifice,  the  Vestal  virgins  walking  silently  in 
the  procession,  the  boys  at  the  same  time  singing  hymns.  With  a 
Roman  this  was  equivalent  to  saying  "forever."  — 10-16.   Dicar 

—  modos.  The  meaning  is  :  It  will  be  said  on  the  banks  of  my 
native  river  (i.  e.  the  Aufidus.  See  L//e),  that  I,  a  humble  man  made 
great,  was  the  first  to  fit  the  Grecian  strain  to  the  Italian  lyre.  The 
clause  ^t(a — popidorum  seems  naturally  connected  with  dicar,  but 
Orelli  and  others  make  it  depend  on  ibi  nattis  understood,  and  some 
on  deduxisse,  etc.  Daunus  was  an  ancient  king  of  Apulia,  which 
was  badly  watered ;  hence  pauper  aquae,  the  epithet  being  trans- 
ferred from  the  country  to  the  king.  Populorum.  Gr.  409.  3. 
A.  &  S.  220.  4.  Aeolium  carmen.  See  on  C.  II.  13.  24,  and  cf. 
C.  IV.  3.  12.  See  also  Virg.  G.  II.  176.  Quaesitam  meritis  = 
earned  by  thy  merits  ;  i.  e.  justly  thy  due.  Mihi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  5  (i).  Delphica  lauro  is  the  same  as  laitrea  ApolHnariy 
C.  IV.  2.  9.  Volens  =  propitious.  Melpomene.  See  on  C.  I. 
12.  2,  and  cf.  C.  I.  24.  3. 


7o6  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 


THE   ODES.     Book   IV. 

It  is  clear  that  Horace,  after  the  publication  of  the  first  three  books 
of  his  Odes,  laid  aside  that  style,  or  wrote  in  it  only  occasionally,  and 
turned  to  the  more  serious  task  which  employed  him  in  his  Epistles. 
Of  the  lighter  sort  of  lyrics,  therefore,  we  find  but  few  in  this  book, 
and  those  probably  inserted  to  fill  out  the  volume.  The  moral  and 
historical  Odes  are  not  surpassed  by  any  of  his  earlier  composi- 
tions. 

ODE  II.  —  lulus  Antonius  was  son  of  M.  Antonius  the  triumvir. 
He  was  a  man  of  letters  and  a  poet.  In  B.  C.  17  the  Sigambri,  with 
two  other  German  tribes,  crossed  the  Rhine  and  laid  waste  part  of 
the  Roman  territory  in  Gaul.  They  defeated  the  legate  Lollius,  and 
this  disaster  was  sufficient  to  induce  Augustus  to  go  in  person  to 
Gaul.  At  his  approach  the  Germans  withdrew  into  their  own  terri- 
tories, and,  giving  hostages,  obtained  peace.  The  defeat  of  Lollius 
had  caused  great  consternation  at  Rome,  and  the  news  of  the  subjec- 
tion of  the  barbarians  was  hailed  with  proportionate  joy.  Augus 
tus  did  not  return  for  two  years  to  Rome,  having  meanwhile  restored 
order  in  Germany,  Gaul,  and  Spain  ;  but  it  is  jDrobable  this  Ode  was 
written  in  the  expectation  of  his  return,  and  while  the  news  respect- 
ing the  Sigambri  was  still  fresh,  that  is  to  say,  about  the  end  of  B.  C. 
16.  The  general  impression  derived  from  the  Ode  is  that  Antonius 
had  pressed  Horace  to  write  a  poem  in  honor  of  Augustus's  victory 
in  the  style  of  Pindar's  eTnviKia,  and  that  he  very  wisely  declined. 
At  the  same  time  he  pays  Antonius  the  compliment  of  saying  that  he 
could  celebrate  Augustus's  victory  better  than  himself. 

1-4.  Pindar,  the  greatest  lyric  poet  of  Greece,  was  born  in  or  near 
Thebes,  about  B.  C.  522,  and  died  B.  C.  442.  He  wrote  a  great  number 
of  odes,  hymns  to  the  gods,  paeans,  dithyrambs,  dancing-songs,  drinking- 
songs,  dirges,  panegyrics,  etc.,  but  none  of  his  poems  have  come  down 
to  us  except  his  eiriVLKia,  or  triumphal  odes,  the  four  books  of  which 
celebrate  victories  gained  in  the  Olympian,  Pythian,  Nemean,  and 
Isthmian  games.  lule.  Virgil  makes  this  name  a  trisyllable^  after 
the  Greek.  The  maternal  grandmother  of  Antonius  was  Julia,  one 
of  the  family  of  the  Caesars.  For  the  story  of  Daedalus  and  Icarus 
see  Ov.  M.  VIII.  183  foil,  and  Virg.  A.  VI.  14  foil.  Pemiis.  Gr; 
419.  II.  A.  &  S.  245.  II.  I.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  252.  Ponto  Cf. 
Jcariis  fliutibus,  C.  I.  i.  15. — 6-8.  Notas  =  consuetas.  Cf  C.  I. 
2.  10  ;  Virg.  A.  VI.  221  ;  and  Tacitus,  Agric.  18  :  nota  vada.  Aluere 
=  have  raised.     Iininensus=  "  unconfined  ;  transcending  the  ordi- 


ODES.       BOOK   IV.    ODE   II.  707 

nary  limits  of  poetic  license  "  (Lincoln).  Osborne  translates  :  "  Pindar 
foams  and  rolls  on,  unconfined,  with  his  mighty  depth  of  expression." 
Martin  :  "  So  deep-mouthed  Pindar  lifts  his  voice,  and  pours  His 
fierce  tumultuous  song." — 10-12.  The  dithyrambus,  of  which 
word  the  etymology  is  uncertain,  was  a  song  in  honor  of  Bacchus, 
and  sung  at  his  festivals.  It  was  wild  and  enthusiastic  in  its  charac- 
ter. Nova  verba  signifies  words  coined  for  the  occasion,  as  was 
common,  and  to  be  expected  from  the  nature  of  the  poetry,  of  which  the 
metre  seemed  to  a  Roman  irregular  and  arbitary  (lege  solutis).  A 
few  fragments  remain  of  dithyrambic  poems  by  Pindar.  —  13  - 16. 
These  verses  refer  to  Pindar's  hymns  in  honor  of  gods  and  heroes. 
See  on  v.  i.  He  may  have  written  on  the  victory  of  Pirithous  (see 
on  Virg.  A.  VI.  393,  601,  and  cf  C.  III.  4.  80)  over  the  Centaurs, 
and  that  of  Bellerophon  over  the  Chimaera.  See  on  Virg,  A.  VI.  288. 
On  sanguiiiem,  cf  C.  II.  20.  6.  Justa;  because  the  Centaurs  had 
carried  off  Hippodamia,  the  bride  of  Pirithous.  —  17  -  20.  This 
stanza  refers  to  the  e7rii/i/cta.  See  on  v.  i.  Elea  —  coelestes.  See  on 
C.  I.  I.  5,  6  and  Virg.  G.  I.  59.  The  chariot-race  and  boxing  were 
the  chief  features  of  these  games.  Signis  =  statues.  Gr.  417.  2.  3). 
A.  &  S.  256,  R.  5  {d),  where  for  "never"  re'ad  "very  rarely."  —  21- 
2i.  This  stanza  refers  to  the  dprjvoi,  or  dirges,  of  Pindar.  Onflebili^ 
here  used  actively,  cf  C.  I.  24.  9,  where  it  is  used  passively.  Spon- 
sae.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  Moresque  aureos  =  and 
his  golden  virtues.  Cf.  auream  niediocritatem,  C.  II.  10.  5.  The 
metaphor  is  a  familiar  one  in  all  languages.  So  educit  in  astra  = 
extols  to  the  stars.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  V.  51,  52  ;  A.  III.  158  ;  A.  IV.  322, 
etc.  Nigroque  —  Oreo  ;  i.  e.  saves  his  name  from  oblivion.  See  on 
C.  I.  24.  18.  —  25  -  32.  Multa  cycnum  =  a  strong  breeze  lifts  the 
swan  of  Dirce  ;  i.  e.  Pindar.  Dirce  was  a  fountain  near  Thebes.  Cf. 
Ov.  M.  II.  239.  On  the  swan  as  a  bird  of  song,  cf  C.  IV.  3.  20 ; 
Ov.  M.  V.  387  ;  Virg.  E.  IX.  29  ;  A.  I.  398.  For  this  reason  it  was 
sacred  to  Apollo  (Cicero,  Tusc.  I.  30).  Ritter  gives  cygjtus  when  the 
penult  is  long,  as  here  ;  cycmis  when  it  is  short,  as  in  the  next  Ode. 
.yfoiis  Matinus  was  in  Apulia.  On  uvidi,  cf  C.  III.  29.  6.  Ripas; 
the  banks  (of  the  Anio).  Plurimum ;  with  laborem.  Operosa. 
See  remarks  on  the  Odes,  in  Life.  Fingo  corresponds  to  TrXarra), 
which  the  Greeks  applied  especially  to  the  making  of  honey.  —  33  - 
36.  Majore  —  plectro ;  i.  e.  a  poet  of  higher  strain.  "But  thou 
.  .  .  with  bolder  hand  the  echoing  strings  shalt  sweep  "  (Martin). 
Ferooes ;  because  they  had  hanged  the  Roman  officers  who  came  to 
collect  their  tribute.  The  clivus  sacer  was  a  declivity  between  the 
Via  Sacra  and  the  Forum^down  which  the  triumphal  processions 
passed.  A  certain  number  of  prisoners  usually  walked  behind  the 
victor,  and  when  the  procession  reached  a  certain  point  in  the  Forum, 


708  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

they  were  carried  off  to  prison  and  strangled.  Cf.  Ep.  VII.  8. 
Fronde ;  i.  e.  laurel.  The  Sygambri  (Sug-,  Sig-,  Syc-,  or  Sic-am- 
bri)  were  a  powerful  tribe  in  Germany,  between  the  Rhine  and  the 
Luppia,  now  the  Lippe.  —  39,  40.  In  aurum  priscum  =  to  their 
ancient  gold ;  i.  e.  the  golden  age.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  89  foil.  Cf. 
Milton:  "  Time  will  run  back,  and  fetch  the  age  of  gold."  —  44.  A 
justitmm  had  been  ordered  by  the  senate  ;  i.  e.  a  suspension  of  the 
courts  and  of  business  generally.  Litibus.  Gr.  419.  III.  A.  &  S. 
213,  R.  5  (4).  — 46-48.  ^o\=dics.  Felix  may  refer  either  to  sol 
or  to  the  subject  of  canam.  —  49  -  51.  Triumphus  is  addressed  as 
a  divinity.  Horace  says  ;  As  thou  marchest,  we  will  shout  thus  thy 
name,  lo  Triumphe  !  and  again,  lo  Triumphe  !  Civitas  omnis  = 
the  whole  city  (of  us)  ;  all  we  citizens.  —  53  -  60.  Te.  lulus  was 
rich.  Me  —  vitulus.  Cf.  C.  II.  17.32.  Juvenescit  =yV/z/^;;«/j 
fit.  Vota  ;  sc.  solvenda.  Fronte  —  ortum  =  imitating  with  its 
forehead  the  crescent  fires  of  the  moon  when  she  brings  back  her 
third  rising ;  i.  e.  its  young  horns  curved  like  the  new  moon.  Duxit 
=  contracted,  received.  Videri  Cf.  major  videri,  Virg.  A.  VI.  49. 
Cetera.    Gr.  380.  2.     A.  &  S.  234.  II.  R.  3. 

ODE  III.  —  The  publication  of  his  three  books  of  Odes  had 
doubtless  established  Horace  in  the  high  position  he  here  asserts  as 
Romanae  fidicen  lyrae  ;  and  when,  after  several  years'  silence,  he  pro- 
duced the  Carmen  Seculare  in  B.  C.  17,  it  was  received  probably  with 
so  much  favor  as  to  draw  forth  this  Ode.  It  is  an  address  to  the 
Muse,  gratefully  attributing  to  her  all  his  success. 

1-4.  Melpomene.  See  on  C.  I.  12.  2.  Nascentem  =  at  his 
birth.  The  Isthmian  games  were  celebrated  every  third  year,  on  the 
Isthmus  of  Corinth,  and,  like  the  Olympian  games,  were  attended  by 
all  the  Greek  states.  Clarabit  =  shall  make  famous ;  a  sense  not 
found  elsewhere.  —  5-8.  Curru  —  Achaico  may  refer  to  the  Olym- 
pian chariot-races  (cf.  C.  I.  I.  3),  or  the  Greek  games  generally  may 
be  meant.  Achaico  is  o{\.&cv=  Graeco.  Deliis  foliis  is  like  Dclphica 
lauro,  C.  III.  30.  15  and  laurea  Apollinari,  C.  IV.  2.  9.  Cf.  v.  35,  pre- 
ceding Ode,  Quod  contuderit  =  because  he  has  crushed.  Gr.  520. 
II.  A.  &  S.  266.  3.  Capitolio  =  the  Capitol ;  where  the  triumphal 
procession  ended,  and  the  victor  returned  thanks  to  Jove  in  his  tem- 
ple. — 10  - 12.  Aquae  ;  i.  e.  the  Anio.  He  says  the  waters  that  flow 
past  Tibur  and  the  leafy  groves  shall  make  him  glorious  with  the  song 
of  Lesbos,  which  he  practices  by  the  stream  and  in  the  grove.  Cf.  C. 
I.  I.  34;  III.  30.  13,  etc.  Comae.  Ovid,  Virgil,  Tibullus,  and  other 
poets  use  the  same  metaphor.  — 16.  See  Introd.  and  Life.  Cf.  C.  II. 
20.4. — 17-20.  Testudinis  aureae  =  XP"^''"^  ^op/xiyyos  (Pin- 
dar, Pyth.  I.  i).     See  on  C.  I.   10.  6.     Fieri.     The  singular  is  not 


ODES.       BOOK    IV.     ODE    IV.  '  709 

common.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  Introd.  Donatura  =  quae  doiiare  vales, 
Cycni.  See  on  v.  25,  preceding  Ode. — 2\-2A:.  Muneris.  Gr. 
402.  I.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (3).  Fidicen;  predicate  nominative  with 
monstror.  Spiro  ;  i.  e.  am  inspired  as  a  poet.  Tuum.  Gr.  404.  i. 
A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8(3)(«). 

ODE  IV.  —  The  Vindelici  were  a  tribe  whose  territories  lay  be- 
tween the  Danube  and  the  Lake  of  Constanz,  comprising  the  greater 
part  of  modern  Bavaria  and  Suabia,  and  some  part  of  the  Tyrol.  The 
Raeti  lay  to  the  south  of  the  Vindelici,  and  reached  to  Lake  Como  on 
the  south.  These  tribes,  whom  the  historians  describe  as  very  fierce 
and  warlike,  commenced  a  system  of  predatory  incursions  into  Cis- 
alpine Gaul,  in  which  they  appear  to  have  practised  the  greatest 
atrocities.  Augustus  was  at  this  time  (B.  C.  16-15)  in  Transalpine 
Gaul,  and  Tiberius  was  with  him.  Drusus,  his  step-son,  and  younger 
brother  of  Tiberius,  was  Quaestor  at  Rome,  and  in  his  twenty-third 
year.  He  was  required  by  Augustus  to  take  the  field  against  the 
offending  tribes,  whom  he  met  under  the  Tridentine  Alps  and  de- 
feated signally.  But,  though  driven  from  Italy,  they  continued  their 
attacks  upon  Gaul,  and  Tiberius  was  accordingly  sent  by  Augustus 
with  more  troops  to  his  brother's  assistance,  and  they  between  them 
effectually  humbled  the  tribes,  whose  territories  were  constituted  a 
Roman  province.  From  C.  IV.  14.  34-38,  we  infer  that  the  war  was 
brought  to  an  end  in  August,  B.  C.  15,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  cap- 
ture of  Alexandria  by  Augustus,  B.  C.  30  (see  C.  I.  37.  Introd.). 
In  honor  of  these  victories  Horace  wrote  this  dfee  and  Ode  XIV., 
the  one  more  expressly  to  celebrate  the  name  of  Drusus,  the  other  of 
Tiberius. 

1.  Qualem.  This  comparison  extends  through  v.  16.  The  cor- 
relative talem  is  understood  with  Drtisiim,  v.  18.  The  order  of  trans- 
lation is  :  Qualem  olitn  jtiventas  et  patriits  vigor  propulit  nido  mscium 
laborttm  alitem  inittistrum  fuhtiinis,  cut  Jiippiter,  rex  deorum,  permisit 
regnum  in  vagas  aves,  expertus  (eum)  j^delem  in  flavo  Ganymede,  ver- 
nique  venti,  nimbis  ja^n  remotis,  docuere  paventem  insolitos  nisus  ;  mox 
vividus  impetus  demisit  (eum)  hostem  . . .  (talem)  Vindelici  videre  Dru- 
sum,  etc.  Virgil  calls  the  eagle  Jovis  armiger,  A.  V.  255. — 4.  In' 
=  in  the  case  of.  Cf.  in  Aoste,  Virg.  A.  II.  390.  Ganymede.  See 
on  Virg:  A.  I.  28,  and  cf.  A.  V.  252  foil.  Flavo  =pulc/iro ;  like 
^av66s 5.  Olim.  See  on  C.  II.  10.  17.  Patrius  vigor  ;=  heredi- 
tary strength.  Some  take  patrius  —  inscium  to  mean  that  the  parent 
bird  drives  him  from  the  nest  that  he  may  learn  to  fly.  — 10  - 12. 
Vividus  impetus  =  a  qui^k. instinct.  Reluctantes  =  writhing. 
For  egit  and  the  other  perfects  see  Gr.  471.  3.  —14-16.  Ab  — de- 
pulsum ;  i.  e.  just  weaned.  Depulsus  a  lacte  (Virg.  E.  VII.  15)  and  de- 


710  •  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

pulsus  ab  ubere  are  both  common  phrases,  and  Horace  here  combines 
them.  Some,  to  get  rid  of  the  tautology,  have  made  ubere  an  adjec- 
tive with  lacte^  which  seems  to  us  much  worse  than  the  tautology. 
Dillenb.  who  had  adopted  this  view,  gives  it  up  in  his  last  edition 
(i860)  for  the  one  we  have  preferred.  Ritter  xtie.vs  fulvae  —  tibere  to 
capreae :  as  the  weaned  goat  sees  the  weaned  lion.  It  is  hardly  pos- 
sible that  critical  ingenuity  will  devise  a  worse  rendering  than  that. 
— 18.  Drusum.  Nero  Claudius  Drusus  was  the  son  of  Tiberius 
Claudius  Nero  and  Livia,  who  was  divorced  by  Nero  and  married  to 
Augustus.  He  was  a  great  favorite  of  Augustus,  and  Velleius  Pater- 
culus  (H.  97)  says  that  he  possessed  every  natural  endowment  carried 
by  culture  to  perfection.  Quibus.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i). 
— 19  -  21.  Unde  deductus  depends  on  quaerere.  The  whole 
passage  qtiibus  —  omnia  is  awkward  and  prosaic,  and  may,  as  some 
critics  think,  be  an  interpolation.  Dillenb.  thinks  that,  if  it  is  bad, 
Horace  himself  should  bear  the  blame  of  it,  and  not  some  inno- 
cent copyist  or  scholiast.  Ritter  says  :  est  digressio  et  lyrico  poeta 
digna  et  huic  loco  apte  iiiserviens.  Amazonia.  See  on  Virg.  A. 
I.  490.  —  22.  Sed  is  commonly  used  after  digressions  to  recover  the 
thread  of  the  subject. —  25.  Mens  refers  to  the  had,  indoles  to  the 
heart.  —  28.  Nerones;  Drusus  and  his  brother,  Tiberius  Claudius 
Nero.  The  former  was  not  born  until  three  months  after  Livia  mar- 
ried Augustus.  —  29.  Horace  probably  had  in  mind  the  words  of 
Euripides  (Fr.  Alcm.  7)  : 

ia6\a>v  cm'  avbpatv  caBXa  yiyveadai  rcKva, 
KUKcov  5'  o[ioia  rfj  (pvaei  rfj  tov  Trarpos. 

Portibus  et  bonis  (Gr.  425.  3.  4).  A.  &  S.  246,  R.  i)  corresponds 
to  the  common  Greek  expression,  which  it  is  so  difficult  to  render, 
KoKois  Kayadols.  Horace  does  not  refer  to  the  father  of  these  youths, 
who  was  a  worthless  person,  but  generally  to  their  family,  the  Claudia 
gens,  among  whom  were  many  persons  of  distinction.  They  were 
divided  into  a  patrician  and  ^  plebeian  branch.  To  the  latter  be- 
longed the  Marcelli.  See  on  C.  I.  12.  46.  —  33.  Doctrina  —  insi- 
tam  =  "  Yet  training  quickens  power  inborn  "  (Martin).  —  35. 
Utoumque  =  quandonmiqne,  or  (Dillenb.)  sirnid  ac.  —  36.  Bene 
nata  =  bonam  indolent.  Culpae  =  vitia.  —  37.  Neronibus,  C lau- 
dius  Nero,  who  was  of  the  same  family  as  Tiberius  and. Drusus, 
defeated  and  slew  Hasdrubal,  when  he  was  coming  to  the  help  of 
Hannibal,  B.  C.  207,  on  the*  banks  of  the  Metaurus,  a  river  in  the 
north  of  Italy.  Hannibal  had  been  nearly  eleven  years  in  Italy, 
and  had  met  with  few  reverses,  but  after  his  brother's  defeat  his  cause 
failed,  and,  though  he  remained  four  years  longer  in  Italy,  it  was  far 
away  in  the  mountains  of  the  south,  and  the  Romans  ceased  to  be 


ODES.       BOOK   IV.    ODE   IV.  71I 

harassed  by  him.  —  41.  Adorea.  Ador  was  a  coarse  grain,  called 
by  the  Greeks  ^eta,  but  the  name  was  applied  to  grain  in  general,  and 
in  the  form  adorea  signified  the  supply  of  corn  given  to  soldiers  after 
a  victory,  and  hence  victory  itself.  —  42.  Dirus.  This  epithet  is  thrice 
applied  by  Horace  to  Hannibal,  whom  with  reason  the  Romans  held 
in  greater  respect  than  any  other  enemy  they  ever  had.  Ut  =  ever 
since  ;  as  in  Ep.  VH.  19.  — 43.  Taedas  ;  not  torches,  but  a  blazing 
forest  of  pines.  Eurus.  Cf.  the  picture  in  Virg.  A.  II.  417,  418.  — 
45-48.  Post  hoc;  i.  e.  after  the  victory  of  Claudius.  Usque  = 
continually.  Rectos  =  re-established ;  i.  e.  their  statues,  thrown 
down  by  the  enemy,  were  set  up  again.  —  49  -  53.  Perfidus  is  the 
pet  epithet  for  Hannibal  with  the  Roman  writers.  Sectamur  —  tri- 
umphus  =  We  are  pushing  on  and  pursuing  those  whom  to  evade 
and  to  escape  is  our  noblest  triumph.  There  is  often  some  difficulty 
in  translating  tiltro.  Uls  is  an  old  preposition  involving  the  same 
root  as  ille,  and  signifying  "  on  the  other  side  of,"  opposed  to  cis. 
Ultra  signifies  to  a  place  beyond,  as  ultra  at  a  place  beyond.  If  ultro, 
therefore,  ever  means  "  voluntarily,"  it  is  not  as  involving  the  root 
vol  of  volo,  but  as  implying  forwardness  to  do  what  one  is  not  obliged 
or  asked  to  do.  Cf.  Livy,  XXVII.  51.  —  53  -  56.  Gens  —  aequori- 
bus.  Aeneas  had  just  rounded  the  western  promontory  of  Sicily, 
and  entered  the  Mare  Tyrrhenum,  when  the  storm  arose  that  drove 
him  back  to  the  coast  of  Africa.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  67  foil. ;  III.  705  foil. 
Sacra.  Aeneas  brought  with  him  to  Rome  the  fire  of  Vesta  and  the 
images  of  the  Penates  pttblici,  who  were  ever  after  worshipped  there. 
They  were  the  protectors  of  the  city,  as  the  Penates  dofnestici  or  privati 
were  of  private  houses,  and  like  them  were  worshipped  as  Lares. 
Ausonias.  See  on  Virg.  G.  II.  385,  and  cf.  A.  IV.  349,  etc.  —  58. 
Algidus  was  a  mountain  in  Latium  sacred  to  Diana,  often  called  ni- 
valis, gelidus,  etc.,  from  its  temperature.  —  59.  Per  damna.  Cf  Liyy, 
XXIX.  3  :  Illis  Ro77ianam  plebem,  illis  Latium  juventutefn  praebuisse 
major  em  semper  frequentioremque  pro  tot  caesis  adolescentibus  subo- 
lescentem.  —  61.  Hydra.  See  on  belua  Lernae,  Virg.  A.  VI.  287, 
803.  —  62.  Vinci  dolentem  =  indignant  at  the  thought  of  being 
beaten ;  or,  refusing  to  be  beaten.  Cf.  metuente  solvi,  C.  II.  2.  7.  — 
63,  64.  Colchi.  Jason,  when  he  went  for  the  golden  fleece,  sowed 
at  Colchis  part  of  the  teeth  of  the  dragon  which  Cadmus  had  killed, 
and  whose  teeth  he  had  sown  at  Thebes.  From  both  sprung  up 
armed  men,  to  whom  Hannibal  here  likens  the  Romans.  Echion  was 
one  of  the  yrj-yevels,  earth-born,  who  helped  Cadmus  to  build  Thebes, 
which  is  therefore  called  after  him.  Cf  Ov.  M.  III.  50  foil.  —  65. 
Merses ;  subjunctive  with  si  omitted.  Gr.  503.  i.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  i. 
So  luctere.  —  69.  Karth^ni  =  ad  Karthaginein.  Gr.  379.  5. 
A.  &  S.  225.  IV.  R.  2.  —  70.  Superbos  =  exultant ;  as  after  the 


712  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

battle  of  Cannae.  —  75,  76.  Curae  sagaces ;  i.  e.  the  forethought 
and  sagacity  of  Augustus.  Expediunt  =  carry  them  through. 
Acuta  belli  =  the  perils  of  war;  Gr.  438.  5.  A.  &  S.  205,  R. 
9(^). 

ODE  VII.  —  Who  Torquatus  was  we  have  no  means  of  deciding. 
The  Ode  bears  a  strong  likeness  to  C.  I.  4,  and  may  very  likely  have 
been  written  about  the  same  time,  and  afterwards  inserted  here  to 
help  out  a  volume.  It  contains  an  exhortation  to  present  enjoyment, 
since  Death  is  certainly  at  hand  for  all, 

2-6.  Comae.  See  on  C.  IV.  3.  11.  Mutat  vices  =  undergoes 
its  changes.  Gr.  371.  i.  3).  A.  &  S.  232  (i).  Praetereunt;  i.  e. 
return  within.  Gratia  —  chores.  Cf.  C.  I.  4.  6.  The  Graces  were 
sometimes  represented  nude,  sometimes  with  drapery.  —  7.  Speres. 
Gr.  492.  2.  A.  &  S.  218,  R.  2.  Almum.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  7.  Cf. 
A.  V.  64.  —  9-12.  Frigora  =  the  cold  (of  winter).  Zephyris  = 
the  breezes  (of  spring).  Cf  C.  I.  4.  i.  Preterit.  Cf  C.  II.  18.  15. 
Simul ;  sc.  ac.  Iners  =  dull ;  torpid.  — 13  - 16.  Damna — lunae. 
Tamen  shows  that  the  changes  and  deteriorations  of  the  seasons  are 
meant,  and  celeres  hinae  are  the  quick-revolving  months.  Decidi- 
mus  ;  i.  e.  go  to  the  lower  world.  TuUus  et  Ancus.  See  on  Virg. 
A.  VI.  814,  815.  Horace  means  that  not  piety,  nor  wealth,  nor  power 
can  bring  back  the  dead.  —17-20.  An.  Gr.  526.  II.  2).  A.  &  S. 
198.  II,  R.  {e).  Hodiernae  summae;  i.  e.  to  the  sum  (of  the  past) 
which  to-day  completes.  Amico  —  animo  =  whatever  thou  givest 
thine  own  dear  self ;  a  literal  version  of  ^'Ckri  -^vyr]  yapi^itrQai.  The 
meaning  is  :  "  in  which  you  have  indulged  your  inclination."  —  21- 
22.  Splendida  arbitria=  judgment  august.  Minos.  See  on  Virg. 
A.  VI.  432.  Cf  C.  11.  13.  23.  —  25-28.  Hippolytus  was  the  son 
of  Theseus  and  Hippolyte,  queen  of  the  Amazons.  He  was  killed 
by  being  thrown  from  his  chariot  while  riding  on  the  sea-shore.  He 
was  a  favorite  of  Diana,  who  induced  Aesculapius  to  restore  him  to 
life,  and  according  to  Ovid  (M.  XV.  543  foil.)  put  him  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  nymph  Egeria,  in  the  woods  of  Aricia,  where  he  was 
worshipped  as  a  god.  Horace  follows  the  earlier  Greek  legend. 
Lethaea.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  705.  Theseus.  See  on  A.  VI. 
617.  Pirithoo.  See  on  C.  III.  4.  80.  The  common  story  of  Theseus 
and  his  friend  is,  that,  both  having  been  consigned  to  their  punish- 
ment together,  Hercules  went  down  and  delivered  Theseus,  leaving 
Pirithous  to  his  fate.  This  may  be  the  legend  Horace  follows  :  for 
it  may  be  understood  that  Theseus  pleaded  for  Pirithous  when  he 
was  himself  returning,  but  failed  to  obtain  his  release. 

ODE  XIV.  —  The  circumstances  under  which  this  Ode  was  written 


ODES.       BOOK    IV.    ODE   XIV.  713 

are  given  in  the  Introduction  to  C.  4  of  this  book.  The  common  in- 
scriptions, which  make  it  an  address  in  honor  of  Augustus,  sufficiently 
describe  the  spirit  of  it,  though  its  professed  purpose  is  to  celebrate 
the  part  which  Tiberius  took  in  the  victories  over  the  German  tribes. 
The  Ode  for  Drusus  was  probably  written  soon  after  the  end  of  the 
war,  but  this  not  till  Augustus  returned  from  Gaul,  two  years  after- 
wards. 

4,  5.  Titulos  =  inscriptions ;  i.  e.  on  triumphal  arches  and  other 
monuments.  Fastos  ;  i.  e.  public  registers,  or  chronicles,  called 
memores  as  preserving  the  memory  of  events  for  posterity.  — 7-11. 
Quern  didicere  .  . .  quid  posses.  This  kind  of  attraction  is  com- 
mon in  Greek,  and  not  uncommon  in  Plautus  and  Terence.  Cf  Gr. 
445.  9.  A.  &  S.  206  (6).  Marte.  Cf  C.  II.  14.  13 ;  III.  5.  24,  34, 
etc.  Milite ;  used  collectively.  Cf  Virg.  A.  II.  20.  The  Genauni 
lived  between  lakes  Verbanus  (Maggiore)  and  Larius  (Como).  The 
Breiini,  another  Alpine  tribe,  lived  near  the  source  of  the  Oenus 
(Inn). — 13.  Plus  vice  simplici  ^  with  more  than  an  even  ex- 
change ;  i.  e.  of  blood.  Cf  vv.  31,  32.  Gr.  417.  3.  A.  &  S.  256,  R- 
6  {a). — 14.  Major;  i.  e.  Tiberius. — 17-19.  Spectandus  . .  . 
quantis  . . .  ruinis  =  worthy  of  admiration,  with  what  destruction ; 
i.  e.  worthy  of  admiration  for  the  destruction  with  which.  It  is  an 
imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom  dav^aarus  oaois.  Devota  —  liberae 
=  hearts  devoted  to  a  freeman's  death.  —  20.  The  fourth  verse  of 
the  Alcaic  stanza  is  often  constructed  with  a  noun  and  its  adjective 
in  the  first  and  last  place,  and  corresponding  in  their  final  syllables. 
See  vv.  12,  16,  20,  36,  52,  and  cf  other  Odes.  Prope  is  rarely  used 
by  the  poets  in  comparisons.  Ritter  joins  it  with  hidomitas. — 21,, 
Pleiadum.  See  on  Atlantides,  Virg.  G.  I.  221.  —  23,  24.  Vexare. 
See  on  pati,  C.  I.  I.  18.  Ignes  =  the  flames  (of  war).  — 25.  Tauri- 
formis  is  taken  from  the  Greek  TavpofjLopcjios,  applied  to  the  Cephisus 
by  Euripides  (Ion.  1261).  Cf  Virg.  G.  IV.  371  :  gernina  auratus  taU' 
rino  cornua  vjilhi  Eridanus ;  and  A.  VIII.  77:  Corniger  Fluvms^ 
This  conception  of  the  river-god  was  probably  suggested  by  the  rush 
and  roar  of  the  waters.  Cf  C.  IV.  9.  2  ;  III.  30.  10.  — 26.  Dauni 
See  on  C.  I.  22.  14 ;  III.  30.  11.  —  30.  Ferrata  =  mailed.  —  31,  32. 
Metendo.  Horace  (like  Virgil,  A.  X.  513,  Proxima  quaeque  metit 
gladid)  gets  his  metaphor  from  Homer  (II.  XI.  67),  01  8'  coot'  dfirjTTipes 
evavrioL  a\\i)\oi(nv  "Oyfiov  eXavutoa-iv.  Humum ;  direct  object  of 
stravit.  Clade  ;  i.  e.  of  his  own  men.  —  34.  Divos.  Augustus  had 
the  auspicium,  and  his  step-sons  were  his  legati.  See  on'C.  I.  7.  27. 
Quo  die.  See  C.  I.  37.  Introd.  and  C.  IV.  4.  Introd.  —  39,  40. 
Laudemque  —  arrogavit^  i.  e.  claimed  for  the  wars  carried  on 
under  thy  command  the  glory  thou  didst  desire.  What  follows  is  a 
compendious  review  of  the  successes  of  Augustus,  all  of  which  have 


714  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

been  noticed  in  these  Odes.  Before  the  present  Ode  was  written,  the 
Cantabri  had  been  finally  subdued  by  Agrippa ;  the  Parthians  had 
restored  the  standards  of  Crassus  and  M.  Antonius ;  the  Scythians 
had  sent  to  ask  to  be  taken  into  alliance  ;  the  distant  nations  of  Asia 
had  done  the  same  (see  C.  S.  55  foil.) ;  the  successes  of  Lentulus  had 
checked  the  inroads  of  the  tribes  of  the  Danube  (C.  II.  9.  23) ;  Egypt 
had  long  been  a  tributary  province  ;  Armenia  (Tigris)  had  been  ceded 
by  the  Parthians  ;  Britain,  though  only  threatened,  had  sent  tokens 
of  submission.  Augustus  was  just  returned  from  Gaul  and  Spain, 
where  he  had  put  down  the  last  efforts  of  rebellion,  having  also  driven 
back  the  German  tribes  (Sygambri),  whose  success  against  Lollius 
had  brought  a  stain  upon  the  arms  of  Rome  (see  C.  IV.  2.  Introd.).  — 
43.  Praesens.  Cf.  C.  III.  5.  2.-45.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II.  254.— 
47  -  51.  Beluosus ;  like  ttoXvktjttjs-,  TrokvdpefXfxcov.  Milton  (Lycidas) 
calls  the  sea  "the  monstrous  world."  Britannis.  Cf  C.  I.  35.  30  ; 
III.  5.  3.  Non  —  GalUae.  Cf  Caesar,  B.  G.  VI.  14 :  In  primis 
hoc  volunt  persuadere  {Druidae)  non  interire  animos  sed  ab  aliis  post 
mortem  transire  ad  alios,  atque  hoc  maxime  ad  virttUem  excitari  putant, 
metu  mortis  neglecto.     Sygambri.     See  on  C.  IV.  2.  36. 


THE   SECULAR   HYMN. 


When  Augustus  had  completed  the  period  of  ten  years  for  which 
the  imperial  power  was  at  first  placed  in  his  hands  (B.  C.  27-  17)  he 
determined  to  celebrate  his  successes  at  home  and  abroad  by  an  ex- 
traordinary festival,  and  he  took  as  his  model  the  Ltidi  Tareiitini  or 
Taurii,  which  had  in  former  times  been  observed  as  a  means  of  propi- 
tiating the  infernal  deities,  Dis  and  Proserpina,  on  occasions  of  great 
public  calamities.  It  does  not  appear  that  this  festival  ever  was  held 
at  regular  intervals,  nor  had  the  name  Ludi  Sectilares  been  used  until 
now.  The  Quindecimviri  were  ordered  to  consult  the  Sibylline 
books,  and  they  reported,  no  doubt  as  they  were  desired,  that  the  time 
was  come  for  the  repetition  of  this  great  national  festival,  and  the  de- 
tails of  it  were  laid  down  as  from  the  commands  of  the  oracle  in  a  set 
of  Greek  hexameters,  composed  of  course  for  the  occasion. 

The  Hymn  was  sung  at  the  most  solemn  part  of  the  festival,  while 
the  Emperor  was  in  person  offering  sacrifice  to  the  Parcae  at  the  sec- 
ond hour  of  the  night,  at  the  river-side,  upon  three  altars  erected  for 
the  purpose.  The  chorus  consisted  of  twenty-seven  boys  and  as 
many  girls  of  noble  birth,  well  trained  for  the  occasion. 


THE   SECULAR   HYMN.  715 

Steiner,  who  has  been  followed  by  Orelli,  Dillenburger,  and  others, 
thinks  that  the  Hymn  was  sung  by  the  two  choirs,  as  follows  ; 
Stanzas  I  and  2,  the  Proodits^  by  the  boys  and  girls  together. 


Stanza  3  by  the  boys 


4   " 

"    girls 

5   " 

"    boys 

6   " 

"    girls 

7   '' 

"    boys 

8  " 

"    girls 

Stanza  10  by  the  boys 


II  " 

"    girls 

12  " 

"    boys 

13" 

"    girls 

14" 

"    boys 

15" 

"    girls 

Stanza  9,  the  Mesodics, 

Verses  i,  2  by  the  boys 

"      3,  4  "    "    girls 


Stanzas  16-  19,  the  Epodus,  by  the  boys  and  girls  together. 

We  think  it  more  probable  that,  as  Ritter  suggests,  the  9th  stanza 
was  sung  by  the  boys  and  girls  together.  It  should  be  stated  that 
the  editors  differ  widely  in  this  assigning  of  the  parts  to  the  choirs, 
and  some,  like  Macleane,  think  that  no  accurate  division  can  be 
made. 

1,  2.  Silvarum.  Gr.  399.  2.  2)  (3).  A.  &  S.  213,  R.  5  (3).  De- 
cus  applies  to  both  deities.  ~  5.  Sibyllini  —  versus.  See  Introd. 
These  were  oracular  books  written,  it  is  conjectured,  on  palm-leaves, 
in  Greek  verse,  which  were  kept  in  the  Capitol  and  consulted  on  ex- 
traordinary occasions.  The  leaves  taken  at  random  were  supposed 
to  give  the  directions  required.  They  were  under  the  care  of  certain 
persons,  at  this  time  fifteen  in  number  {quindecimviri,  v.  70),  who 
alone  had  power  to  consult  them.  The  books  were  said  originally  to 
have  been  sold  to  Tarquinius  Superbus  by  an  old  woman,  and  to  have 
been  three  in  number.  They  were  burnt  with  the  Capitol,  B.  C.  82, 
but  collections  of  ^v.ese  verses  having  accumulated  in  various  towns 
of  Italy,  they  were  got  together  and  deposited  in  the  same  building, 
and  used  as  before.  —  6.  See  Introd.  —  7.  Colles ;  the  seven  hills 
of  Rome,  which  were  Coelius,  Esquilinus,  Viminalis,  Quirinalis, 
Capitolinus,  Palatinus,  Aventinus.  —  9.  Alme  Sol  =  O  Sun  the 
nurturer.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  7.  — 10.  Aliusque  et  idem  ;  differ- 
ent in  semblance,  but  in  reality  the  same.  Cf  Racine,  Poem.  Relig. 
cant.  I  :  Astre  toujours  le  mime,  astre  toicjoiirs  noiiveaii.  — 11.  Fossis. 
Gr.  488.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6.  —13-16.  Rite  —  lenis  =  O  thou  whose 
office  it  IS  gently  to  bring  babes  to  the  birth  in  due  season.  Rite  = 
according  to  thy  province  and  functions.  ElXeidvUi,  the  Greek  name 
for  Here  and  Artemis,  or  more  properly  in  the  plural  number  for 
their  attendants,  when  presiding  at  the  delivery  of  women,  is  repre- 
sented by  the  Latin  Lucina,  ^^  quae  in  lucem  profert"  which  title  also 
was  given  indiscriminately  to  Juno  and  Diana.  The  title  Genitalis 
does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  this  sense,  but  appears  to  be  a  version 
of  the  Greek  reveruXXis,  wnich  was  applied  to  Aphrodite  as  well  as 
Artemis  and  her  attendants.     Cf.  Virg.  E.  IV.  10.    Frobas  =  mavis. 


7l6  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

— 18  -  20.  In  B.  C.  i8,  the  year  before  this  Ode  was  written,  a  law 
was  passed  which,  after  Augustus,  was  called  Lex  Julia  de  Maritandis 
Ordinibus,  its  object  being  the  regulation  and  promotion  of  marriages. 
Prolis.  See  on  silvarum,  v.  i.  —  21  -  24.  The  notion  that  the 
Secular  Games  were  celebrated  every  no  years,  the  length  of  a  secu- 
him  as  measured  by  the  Etruscans,  was  a  fiction  invented  probably  at 
this  time.  There  is  no  trace  or  probability  of  their  having  been  so 
celebrated  either  before  or  after  Augustus.  They  lasted  three  days 
and  nights.  They  were  celebrated  by  Claudius,  A.  D.  47,  and  again 
by  Domitian,  A.  D.  88.  Frequentes  =  attended  by  crowds.  —  25  - 
28.  Vosque  —  servat  ==  Ye  too  who  are  true  to  declare,  O  Parcae, 
that  which  hath  been  once  decreed,  and  which  the  steadfast  order  of 
events  is  confirming  (that  is,  the  power  of  Rome).  The  orders  of  the 
oracle  (see  Introd.)  directed  a  special  sacrifice  of  lambs  and  goats 
TTovToyovois  Moipais  (sea-born  Fates),  which  was  the  Greek  name  of 
the  Parcae,  who,  as  some  said,  were  the  daughters  of  Oceanus  and 
Ge,  the  earth.  Seme/ =  once  for  all  {KaOana^)-  The  Parcae  could  not 
but  be  true  exponents  of  the  decrees  (fata)  of  Jove,  since  to  them 
their  execution  was  intrusted.  Cf  C.  II.  16.  39.  There  may  be  some 
inconsistency  in  asking  them  to  give  good  fates  to  Rome,  since  they 
could  only  execute  ministerially  quod  semel  dicUtm  est ;  but  such  con- 
fusion is  common.  —  31.  Fetus ;  applied  to  the  productions  of  the 
earth,  as  in  Virg.  G.  I.  55  ;  II.  390  ;  Cicero,  Or.  II.  30,  etc.  —  33. 
Cf.  C.  II.  10.  20.  There  was  a  statue  of  Apollo  in  his  temple  on  the 
promontory  near  Actium,  with  bent  bow  and  fierce  aspect.  See  Virg. 
A.  III.  275.  To  this  god  Augustus  attributed  his  success  in  the  bat- 
tle with  M.  Antonius  ;  and  on  his  return  to  Rome  he  built  a  temple 
to  Apollo  of  Actium  on  Mons  Palatinus  and  set  up  a  statue  of  the 
god,  but  in  a  different  character,  with  the  lyre  in  one  hand  and  the 
plectrum  in  the  other.  —  35.  Diana,  as  the  moon,  is  often  represented 
in  her  chariot,  drawn  by  two  horses,  and  with  a  small  crescent  on  her 
forehead.  —  37.  Vestrum.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  III.  94  ;  IV.  345  ;  VI.  59, 
etc.  —  39.  Pars  ;  in  apposition  with  turmae.  —  41  -  44.  Cui ;  sc. 
parti.  Fraude  =  injury.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  633.  Patriae.  Gr.  391. 
2.  4)  (3).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  2  [a).  Relictis.  Gr.  417.  2.  A.  &  S.  256, 
R.  5  [a).  — 47,  48.  Remque  —  omne  =  wealth  and  offspring  and 
every  honor.  —  49.  Veneratur  =  venerando  precatur.  The  oracle 
required  that  milk-white  bulls  should  be  offered  by  day  to  Zeus.  — 
50-52.  Sanguis;  i.  e.  Augustus.  See  on  C.  II.  20.  6.  Bellaiite 
—  hostem  =  Mightier  than  his  enemy  in  the  fight,  but  merciful  when 
he  is  fallen.  Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  853.  —  54.  Albanas  secures ;  i.  e. 
the  Roman  fasces.  Cf,  Albanique patres,  Virg.  A.  I.  7,  and  see  A.  I. 
270  foil.  —  55.  Hesponsa ;  i.  e.  to  their  offers  of  submission  and 
petitions  for  friendship.  —  56.  Indi.    See  on  C.  I.  12.  53.  —  57  -  60. 


THE   SECULAR   HYMN.  717 

This  group  occurs  nearly  in  the  same  combination  in  C.  I.  24.  6. 
Fides  represents  honesty,  good  faith,  and  is  called  in  the  above  place 
Justitiae  soror.  Honos  has  nothing  to  do  with  what  we  call  honor 
in  the  sense  of  honesty  (fides),  but  represents  Gloria,  Virtus  is 
most  usually  represented  in  a  military  character,  as  Fortitudo ;  but 
the  name  embraced  all  moral  courage  and  steadfastness  in  well-doing, 
with  which  military  courage  was  closely  associated  in  the  mind  of  a 
Roman.  Pudor,  or  Fudicitia,  represents  conjugal  fidelity.  Juvenal 
speaks  of  her  especially  as  having  left  the  earth  at  the  close  of  the 
reign  of  Saturn.  But  all  these  virtues  are  said  to  have  left  the  earth 
with  Astraea  at  the  close  of  the  golden  age,  and  their  return  is  intended 
to  represent  the  return  of  that  age.  Copia,  whose  horn  was  most 
properly  the  sjTnbol  of  Fortune,  but  was  also  given  to  many  other 
divinities,  as  Fides,  Felicitas,  Concordia,  Ho7ios,  etc.,  was  herself  repre- 
sented under  the  forms  oi  Abimdantia  and  Annona,  the  latter  signify- 
ing the  supply  of  corn  for  consumption  in  the  city.  Comu  limits 
beata.  —  61  -  64.  See  on  Virg.  E.  V.  35.  Et  —  arcu  seems  to  con- 
tradict the  prayer  in  v.  33  ;  but  the  bow  of  Apollo  did  not  always  in- 
spire dread.  He  is  sometimes  represented  with  this  unstrung  at  his 
back,  and  the  lyre  and  plectrum  in  his  hands  ;  and  it  is  uncertain 
whether  he  did  not  so  appear  in  the  statue  above  referred  to.  Ca- 
menis.  In  some  ancient  rilievi  and  paintings  Apollo  is  represented 
as  seated  in  the  midst  of  the  nine  Muses,  who  are  all  paying  attention 
to  him.  Qui  —  artus.  Apollo's  attribute  as  the  healer  is  one  of  the 
oldest  that  was  attached  to  him,  and  is  most  commonly  exhibited  in 
his  statues  and  other  representations.  It  is  symbolized  by  the  ser- 
pent which  always  attends  the  figures  of  Salus,  Aesculapius,  and 
others  connected  with  the  healing  art.      Ovid  makes  him  say  (M.  I. 

521):  — 

Inventum  medicina  meMfn  est ;  opiferqtie  per  orbent 
Dicor,  et  herbantvt  subj'ecta  potentia  nobis. 

—  65-68.  See  on  v.  33.  Felix — aevuin  =  May  he  prolong  this  hap- 
py age  to  another  and  another  lustrum,  and  ever  to  a  happier.  It  is  com- 
mon with  Horace  to  put  an  adjective  and  its  noun  at  the  two  extremes 
of  a  sentence.  —  69  -  72.  Diana  had  a  temple  on  Mons  Averrtinus  and 
on  Algidus.  See  on  C.  IV.  4.  58.  From  this  stanza  it  has  been 
assumed  by  some  that  the  qttindecimviri  (see  on  v.  5)  took  part  in  the 
singing,  which  is  not  very  probable.  Their  number,  originally  two, 
was  increased  to  ten  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Republic,  and  raised  to  fifteen  either  by  Sulla  or 
Julius  Caesar.  Puerorum ;  the  whole  choir  of  boys  and  girls.  — 
73  -  76.  The  whole  choir  declare  their  confidence  that  the  prayers 
they  have  offered  have  been  neard  by  Jove  and  all  the  gods.  The 
clause  haec  —  cunctos  is  in  apposition  with  spem.    Gr.  553.  II. 


7l8  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 


THE    EPODES. 

The  word  Epode,  from  'EttcoSos,  an  additional  song,  was  applied  at 
first  to  the  closing  part  of  a  lyric  poem,  succeeding  the  Strophe  and 
Antistrophe.  It  next  came  to  mean  a  lyric  made  up  of  alternate  iam- 
bic trimeters  and  dimeters.  Such  were  the  Epodes  of  Archilochus, 
and  to  the  same  class  belong  most  of  Horace's  Epodes.  They  were 
probably  his  earliest  lyrical  compositions,  having  been  published, 
according  to  the  best  authorities,  about  B.  C.  30. 

EPODE  II.  —  Horace,  meaning  to  write  on  the  praises  of  the 
country,  put  his  poem  into  the  shape  of  a  rhapsody  by  a  money- 
getting  usurer,  who,  after  reciting  the  blessings  of  a  country  life,  and 
sighing,  for  the  enjoyment  of  them,  resolving  to  throw  up  his  business, 
and  persuading  himself  that  he  desires  nothing  so  much  as  retirement 
and  a  humble  life,  finds  habit  too  strong  for  him,  and  falls  back 
upon  the  sordid  pursuits  which,  after  all,  are  most  congenial  to  him. 
Though  the  greater  part  of  the  speech  must  be  admitted  to  be  rather' 
out  of  keeping  with  the  supposed  speaker,  yet  the  picture  is  very 
beautiful,  and  the  moral  true. 

2-7.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  458  foil.  Ut  —  mortalium;  i.  e.  in  the  golden 
age.  Exercet.  Cf  Virg.  G.  I.  99 ;  II.  356.  Fenore.  A  usurer  is 
speaking.  Classico  (sc.  signo) ;  i.  e.  the  trumpet.  Mare.  Gr.  371. 
3.  i).  A.  &  S.  232  (2)  N.  I.  —  9-14.  Ergo;  i.  e.  since  he  is  free- 
from  the  cares  just  mentioned.  Propagine.  See  on  Virg.  G.  II.  26. 
Maritat.  See  on  C.  II.  15.  4.  Cf  Milton  :  "They  led  the  vine  To 
wed  her  elm  "  ;  etc.  Reducta  =  retired.  Some  make  it  =  airva, 
winding.  Cf  Virg.  A.  I.  161.  Inutilesque  —  inserit.  Cf  Virg. 
G.  II.  73  foil,  and  note  ramis  felicibtcs,  v.  81.  —  16.  Infirmas  is 
merely  an  ornamental  epithet.  So  Ovid  :  pecore  infirmo.  — 17.  Vel 
is  here  copulative,  not  disjunctive.  Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  769.  Et  would 
have  made  the  sentence  too  much  of  a  climax,  especially  with  the 
exclamation,  Ut  gaudet,  etc.  —  20  -  22.  Purpurae.  Gr.  385.  5. 
A.  &  S.  223,  R.  2  {b).  Priape.  See  on  Virg.  E.  VII.  33.  Silvane. 
See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  20.  Strictly  the  tutor  finium  was  the  god  Ter- 
minus. —  24-26.  Tenaci  =  matted  ;  or,  as  some  make  it,  tenacious, 
tough-rooted.  Queruntur ;  like  gemere,  Virg.  E.  I.  59.  —  29.  Hi- 
bernus  annus ;  i.  e.  the  winter.  Cf  fo7'mosissimus  annus,  Virg.  E. 
III.  57  zndfrigidus  annus,  A.  VI.  3 1 1.  —  31.  Multa  cane  ==  many 
a  dog.  The  feminine  is  often  used  of  hunting-dogs.  —  32-36. 
Amites  were  forked  stakes  on  which  the  nets  were  stretched. 
Plagae  were  strong  nets  for  large  beasts ;  retia,  finer  ones  for  birds 


THE   EPODES.      EPODE   II.  719 

and  fish ;  retia  rara,  those  with  wide  meshes  used  only  for  birds. 
Cf.  C.  I.  I.  28  and  Virg.  A.  IV.  131.  Edacibus  refers  to  their  dep- 
redations on  the  corn.  Advenam  =  foreign ;  i.  e.  coming  from 
foreign  lands  in  the  winter.  Laqueo ;  instrumental  ablative.  —  37. 
Malarum  . . .  quas  curas.  Gr,  445.  9.  A.  &  S.  206  (3)  (d).  —  39. 
Quodsi  is  emphatic :  if,  therefore,  etc.  The  conditional  clause  ex- 
tends to  V.  49.  In  partem  =  on  her  part.  —  41-48.  Horace  often 
speaks  of  the  domestic  virtues  of  the  Sabines  and  Apulians.  See 
L(fe.  Pernicis  =  patient,  steadfast ;  being  compounded  of  per  and 
m'for.  Sacrum — focum.  The  fireplace  was  sacred  to  the  Lares. 
The  wood  must  be  old  that  it  might  not  smoke,  like  that  which 
plagued  the  travellers  at  Trevicum  (S.  I.  5.  80).  The /oct(s  wsls  either 
a  fixture  of  stone  or  brick,  in  which  case  it  was  synonymous  with  cami- 
mis,  or  it  was  movable  and  made  of  bronze,  and  then  it  was  usually 
called  foaclus.  In  either  case  it  was  a  wide  and  shallow  receptacle 
for  wood  or  charcoal,  the  smoke  of  which  found  its  way  out  as  best  it 
could.  See  on  Virg.  E.  VII.  50.  Horna  —  dolio,  i.  e.  poor  wine 
of  that  ye^r,  which  had  not  been  bottled  for  keeping,  but  was  drawn 
directly  from  the  doliiim.  Like  the  other  parts  of  this  description,  this 
is  .meant  to  convey  the  notion  of  primitive  simplicity.  Inemptas. 
So  Virg.  G.  IV.  133  :  dapibiis  jnensas  onerabat  inemptis. — 49-55. 
The  oysters  of  the  Lucrine  lake  (see  on  Virg.  G.  II.  161)  were  famous. 
The  rhombus  was  probably  the  turbot.  The  scarus,  whatever  it 
may  have  been,  is  said  by  Pliny  to  have  abounded  most  in  the  Car- 
pathian Sea.  The  storm,  therefore,  must  come  from  the  east  that 
should  drive  it  to  the  coast  of  Italy.  What  bird  is  meant  by  Afra 
avis  we  cannot  tell.  The  Greeks  called  them  fxeXenypibas.  Martial 
(III.  58.  15)  speaks  oi  Numidicae  guttatae  (i.  e.  speckled),  which  seems 
to  be  the  same  bird,  and  answers  to  the  appearance  of  the  guinea- 
fowl.  The  attagen  is  usually  said  to  be  the  moor-fowl.  Martial  says 
it  was  one  of  their  most  delicious  birds  (XIII.  61).  It  is  repeatedly 
mentioned  by  Aristophanes.  Aristotle,  in  his  History  of  Animals, 
numbers  it  among  KovifrriKoi  opvides,  birds  which  do  not  fly  high. 
Jucundior.  Gr.  443.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  (a).  —  59,  60.  The 
Terminalia  took  place  in  the  early  spring  (February  23),  and  lambs 
were  offered  to  Terminus,  the  god  who  protected  boundaries.  Plu- 
tarch says  that  sheep  rescued  from  the  jaws  of  the  wolf  were  thought 
to  be  better  flavored  than  others.  The  thrifty  would  eat  them  for 
economy.  That  is  the  idea  Horace  means  to  convey.  —  61.  Ut  = 
how  ;  as  in  v.  19.  —  65,  66.  Vernas ;  i.  e.  slaves  born  on  the  owner's 
estate.  There  was  a  hearth  near  which  the  images  of  the  Lares  were 
placed,  in  the  centre  of  the  atrium,  the  entrance-room,  and  round  it 
the  slaves  had  their  supper.V  Renidentcs  means  shining  by  the  light 
of  the  fire.  —  67  -  70.  Alphius.    A  usurer  of  this  name  is  mentioned 


720  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

by  Columella,  as  an  authority  on  the  subject  of  bad  debts.  Redigere 
is  the  technical  word  for  getting  in  money  out  on  loan,  and  ponere  for 
putting  it  out,  as  Kara^aXXeLV,  ^dWeiv,  ridevai.  The  settling  days 
at  Rome  were  the  Kalends,  Nones,  and  Ides.  Horace  says  that 
Alphius  delivered  the  foregoing  speech  when  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  turn  farmer  immediately,  and  that  with  this  view  he  got  in  all 
his  money  on  the  Ides  (the  middle  of  the  month),  but  when  the  next 
Kalends  came  (the  first  of  the  month)  he  could  not  resist  the  temp- 
tation to  put  it  out  again. 

EPODE  VII.  —  This  Epode  appears  to  have  been  written  when 
some  fresh  war  was  breaking  out.  It  may  have  been  the  last  war 
between  Augustus  and  M.  Antonius,  which  ended  in  the  battle  of 
Actium  and  the  taking  of  Alexandria,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  decide. 

1-3.  Dexteris.  See  on  dextera,  C.  I.  2.  3.  Conditi  =  (lately) 
sheathed.  Campis  —  Neptuno  =  terra  marique.  —  7  - 10.  See  C. 
III.  24.  I.  What  Horace  means  to  say  is,  **The  blood  that  has  been 
spilt  in  these  civil  wars  has  beeri  shed,  not  for  the  destruction  of 
Carthage,  as  in  the  war  that  Scipio  led,  or  that  the  Briton  might  be 
led  in  chains,  as  he  was  by  Julius  Caesar,  but  for  the  destruction  of 
Rome  herself"  Intactus ;  i.  e.  untouched,  till  Julius  Caesar  invaded 
them  and  carried  away  prisoners,  many  of  whom  walked  in  his  tri- 
umph. The  first  time  after  Caesar's  expeditions  that  a  Roman  army 
invaded  Britain  was  in  the  expedition  of  Claudius,  A.  D.  43.  On 
descenderet  —  via,  see  on  C.  IV.  2.  35.  — 11,  12.  Dispar;  sc. 
genus.  Feris  agrees  with  lupis  and  leonibus  and  =  fierce  (though 
they  be).  — 13.  Vis  acrior  seems  to  be  absolute,  not  comparative 
with  furor,,  and  =  some  irresistible  force;  like  6^ov  ^ia — 19,  20. 
'Ut  =  ex  quo  (tefnpore).  Sacer;  i.  e.  expiandiis,  or  (Dillenb.)  per- 
niciosus.  Cf  Virg.  A.  III.  57.  On  the  whole  passage,  cf  Virg.  G. 
I.  501  foil. 

EPODE  XIII.  —  This  Ode  is  like  C.  I.  9,  a  convivial  song,  writ- 
ten in  winter.     It  is  probably  an  imitation  of  some  Greek  lyric. 

1.  Contraxit  =  has  shut  in.  —  2.  Jovem.  See  on  Ov.  M.  II. 
377.  Siluae ;  instead  of  silvae,  for  the  sake  of  the  measure.  Gr. 
669.  III.  A.  &  S.  306.  2.  —  3.  Threicio  ;  because  Thrace  was  north 
of  Greece,  — 4.  Occasionem  de  die;  i.  e.  the  gifts  of  the  present. 
Die  is  to-day  as  opposed  to  to-morrow,  not,  as  some  make  it,  "this 
stormy  day."  Dumque  —  genua.  The  strength  of  an  active  man 
lies  very  much  in  his  legs,  and  so  they  are  put  for  his  strength,  as  in 
Psalms,  cxlvii.  .10.  —  5.  Obducta  .  .  .  fronte  =  clouded  brow. 
Senectus  is  nowhere  else  used  as  =  melancholy,  though  senium 
sometimes  is.  —  6.  Tu ;  i.  e.  the  feast-master.     See  on  C.  I.  4.  18. 


THE   EPODES.       EPODE    XVI.  72 1 

Sextiis  Manlius  Torquatus  was  consul,  B.  C.  55,  when  Horace  was 
born.  —  7.  Cf.  C.  I.  9.  9. — 8-10.  In  sedem;  i.  e.  in  pristimim 
stattim.  Achaemenio  .  .  .  nardo.  See  on  C.  III.  i.  44.  Fide 
Cyllenea.  See  on  C.  I.  10.  6  and  Virg.  G.  I.  337.  Sollicitudini- 
bus.  Gr.  425.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  251  and  N.— 11-14-.  Centaurus ; 
i.  e.  Cheiron,  the  instructor  of  Achilles  (alumno)  and  other  heroes. 
Juvenal  (VII.  210)  describes  Achilles  as  a  big  boy  at  school :  Metuens 
virgaejatn  grajtdis  Achilles  Cantabat  patriis  in  montibus  ;  but  grandis 
has  not  that  meaning  here,  though  some  have  supposed  it  has.  The- 
tide.  See  on  Virg.  E.  IV.  32  ;  G.  I.  399.  Assaraci.  See  on  Virg. 
A.  I.  284.  Scamandri.  See  on  Xanthus,  Virg.  A.  I.  473.  Homer 
took  a  more  heroic  view  of  the  dimensions  of  the  river  Scamander, 
which  was  fieyas  norafios  ^aOvblvrji  (II.  XX.  73).  Simois.  See  on 
Virg.  A.  I.  IOC— 15-18.  Tibi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5 
and  N,  Certo  subtemine  ;  i.  e.  by  an  unalterable  destiny.  Parcae. 
See  on  Virg.  E.  IV.  47.  Mater  ;  i.  e.  Thetis.  AUoquiis  =  conso- 
lations ;  in  apposition  with  vino  cantnqtie.  There  is  no  other  instance 
oi  alloquitim  except  with  reference  to  conversation.  But  Horace  may 
have  imitated  the  use  of  TrapafivOiov,  irap-qyopia,  which  were  applied, 
in  a  derived  sense,  to  anything  that  gave  relief  to  sorrow. 

EPODE  XVI.  —  This  Ode  is  written  with  great  care,  and  was 
very  likely  one  of  those  compositions  by  which  Horace  brought  him- 
self into  public  notice.  Probably  it  was  written  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  Perusian  war,  B.  C.  41.  Horace  mourns  over  the  civil  wars, 
and  proposes  that  all  good  citizens  shall  migrate  to  the  Fortunate 
Islands. 

1.  Altera;  the  last  being  that  of  Sulla,  which  ended  about  forty 
years  before.  —  2.  Suis  et  ipsa  would  be  stiis  ipsius  in  prose.  —  3  - 
8.  Marsi;  in  allusion  to  the  Social  or  Marsic  war,  B.  C.  90-88. 
See  on  C.  II.  20.  18.  Porsena  was  King  of  Clusium  in  Etruria; 
He  espoused  the  cause  of  Tarquinius  Superbus,  and  attacked  Rome 
with  a  large  army.  All  the  modern  writers  on  Roman  history  believe 
that  he  reduced  the  city  to  submission  and  took  from  her  all  the  ter- 
ritory she  had  obtained  north  of  the  Tiber.  Aertiula  —  Capuae. 
After  the  battle  of  Cannae,  Hannibal  established  himself  in  Capua, 
and  Livy  (XXIII.  6)  relates  a  boasting  speech  of  the  Campanians,  — 
how  they  expected  that  Hannibal,  when  he  withdrew  to  Carthage, 
would  leave  Rome  a  wreck  and  the  power  over  Italy  in  the  hands  of 
Capua.  They  also  sent  ambassadors  to  Rome,  and  demanded,  as  a 
condition  of  their  assistance,  that  one  of  the  consuls  should  always, 
be  a  Campanian.  Five  years  afterwards  the  Romans  took  the  town, 
and  dealt  very  severely  with  itN  Spaurtacus  was  a  Thracian  gladiator,, 
the  leader  in  the  Servile  War,  B.  C.  73  -  71.  The  Allobroges,  whose 
46 


722  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

country  lay  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhone,  had  ambassadors  at  Rome 
at  the  time  of  Catiline's  conspiracy,  praying  for  redress  for  certain 
grievances.  These  men  were  tampered  with  by  the  conspirators,  and 
promised  to  forward  their  designs,  which,  soon  repenting,  they  be- 
trayed, and  became  the  principal  witnesses  against  the  conspirators 
(Sallust,  Catil.  41  ;  Cic.  in  Catil.  III.  2-4).  This  explains  Horace's 
meaning.  Two  years  afterwards  these  people,  having  broken  out  in 
war  and  invaded  Gallia  Narbonensis,  were  defeated  by  C.  Pomptinus, 
governor  of  that  province.  Caerulea  =  blue-eyed.  Germania;  i.  e.' 
the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  conquered  by  Marius,  B.  C.  loi.  Pa- 
rentibus  abominatus ;  like  matribus  detestata^  C.  I.  i.  24.  Some 
make  pai-entibus  =  by  our  fathers.  —  9.  Impia  —  aetas  =  we,  an 
impious  race  of  doomed  (accursed)  blood,  shall  ruin.  The  object  of 
perdenms  is  the  antecedent  of  the  relative  clause  quam  —  Hannibal. 
— 11.  Insistere  is  followed  by  the  accusative  case  sometimes,  par- 
ticularly when  it  implies  motion,  as  insistere  viam,  which  peculiarity 
is  found  in  the  Greek  KaQe^ofiai.  It  more  usually  governs  the  dative, 
or  is  followed  by  the  ablative  with  in.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  563.  On  the 
passage,  cf.  Ezekiel,  xxvi.  11  and  Jeremiah,  viii.  i,  2. — 12-16. 
Horace  does  not  take  account  of  the  apotheosis  of  Romulus,  to  which 
he  refers,  C.  III.  3.  16.  Videre.  Gr.  570.  i  and  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  276. 
III.  R.  2  and  R.  4  {a).  Forte  —  carere.  Si  is  omitted.  The  order 
is  :  Forte  quaeritis  coi7imuniter  (onuies)  aut  vielior  pars  (cf.  v.  37)  qicid 
expediat  carere  malis  laboribus.  Ritter  makes  it  a  question  ;  Dillenb. 
says  that  si  is  omitted.  Carere  depends  on  expediat.  Gr.  553.  V. 
A.  &  S.  271,  N.  3.  —17-20.  Phocaeorum.  The  story  of  the  Pho- 
caeans  abandoning  their  city  when  Harpagus  was  besieging  it,  and 
declaring  that  they  would  not  return  till  a  bar  of  iron  they  threw  into 
the  sea  should  float,  is  told  by  Herodotus  (I.  165).  It  must  have  been 
familiar  to  educated  men,  and  the  form  of  oath  may  have  become  pro- 
verbial. Exsecrata  is  used  in  a  middle  sense,  :=  binding  themselves 
under  a  curse,  eTroifjO-avTo  laxvpas  Kardpas.  So  agros  is  governed  by 
profugit,  not  by  exsecrata.  — 22.  Africus.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  15.  — 23. 
Sic  placet  ?  Placetne  ?  was  the  formula  addressed  to  the  people  at 
the  coniitia.  The  poet  fancies  himself  addressing  a  meeting  of  the 
citizens.  Habet  suadere  is  another  Greek  construction,  Treideiv 
f Xf  t-  —  25  -  28.  Sed  —  haec  =  but  let  us  take  an  oath  in  this  form. 
Simul  (sc.  ac)  =  as  soon  as.  Ne  sit  nefas  =  let  it  not  be  impious. 
The  ordinary  expression  would  be  :  Let  it  be  impious  to  return  be- 
fore that,  etc,  Domum  =  homeward.  Matinus  was  a  hill  in 
Apulia,  while  the  Padus  (Po)  was  in  the  north  of  Italy.  —  31-34. 
TJt  =  ita  lit.  "NLiluo;  {or  miivo.  See  on  si/uae,  Ep.  Xlll.  2.  Ravos 
is  found  in  the  oldest  MSS.  Flavos,  saevos,  "AXi^fulvos  are  other  read- 
ings.   Levis  hircus  amet  =  let  the  goat  become  sleek,  and  love. 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK    I.  723 

—  35-40.  Haec  .  .  .  exsecrata  =  this  having  sworn.  Quae  = 
whatever  else.  Mollis  =  craven.  Praeter  et  volate  ;  for  et  volute 
praeter^  or,  as  some  say,  by  tmesis  for  et praetervolate.  For  the  posi- 
tion ofetcf.  C.  I.  12.  II  ;  I.  31.  10;  I.  37.  8;  III.  24.  48;  IV.  7.  15  ; 
C.  S.  3  ;  Ep.  11.20,  etc. — 41-44.  Oceanus  circumvagus  =  the 
circling  Ocean ;  according  to  the  Homeric  conception  of  it  as  a  vast 
river  flowing  round  the  earth.  Divites  insulas  =  the  Fortunate 
Islands  ;  generally  supposed  to  be  the  Canaries.  Cererem ;  for 
fniges^  as  in  Virg.  A.  I.  177  and  elsewhere.  Inarata.  Cf.  descrip- 
tions of  the  golden  age,  Ov.  M.  I.  loi,  102 ;  Virg.  E.  IV.  41.  So  on 
imputata,  etc.  —  46-50.  Suam  —  arborem  =  and  the  purple 
(i.  e.  ripe)  fig  adorns  its  own  tree  ;  i.  e.  without  grafting.  Cf.  Virg.  G. 
II,  82.  Mella.  See  on  Virg.  E.  IV.  22.  Crepante  desilit  pede 
=  " comes  dancing  down  with  tinkling  feet"  (Martin).  Tenta;  like 
dtstenta,  Ep.  II.  46.  —  51,  52.  Vespertinus.  Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S. 
205,  R.  15.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  III.  537  :  Non  hipus  insidias  explorat  auilia 
circtim.  Nee  gregibiis  noctiirniis  obambidat.  Alta  =  heaving.  —  57- 
60.  Argoo  remige  =  with  Argonautic  oarsmen.  See  on  Virg.  E. 
IV.  34,  and  iox  phuts  cf.  v.  38.  He  means  to  say,  that  no  venturous 
sail  has  reached  these  islands ;  not  the  Argo,  in  which  Jason  sailed 
for  the  golden  fleece,  nor  Medea  (Colchis),  who  returned  with  him 
to  Greece,  nor  the  Phoenicians  (Sidonii),  who  went  everywhere  with 
their  merchandise,  nor  the  crew  of  Ulysses,  who  wandered  about  the 
seas  for  ten  years.  Lab oriosa  =  toil-worn.  —  62-66.  Aestu- 
osa  impotentia  =  the  burning  excess  ;  i.  e.  the  excessive  heat. 
Secrevit  =  set  apart.  Ut  —  aureum  :=  when  he  alloyed  the  golden 
age  with  brass.  Aere  —  secula  =  with  brass  and  then  with  iron  he 
hardened  the  ages.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  I.  89-  127,  and  see  on  Virg.  E.  IV. 
4,  etc.  Quorum  —  fuga  =  safe  flight  from  which  is  granted  to  the 
pious,  if  I  be  prophet.  • 


THE   SATIRES.     Book  I. 

To  the  Satire  the  Latin  writers  constantly  assign  a  Roman  origin. 
Quinctilian  (X.  i)  says:  Saticra  tota  nostra  est.  The  justice  of  the 
claim  has  been  disputed  by  many  critics,  who  assert  that  in  this,  as 
in  other  kinds  of  poetry,  the  Romans  only  followed  the  lead  of  the 
Greeks.  The  simple  fact  seems  to  be,  that  the  same  sentiments  and 
modes  of  thinking  had  been  common  among  the  Greeks  in  what  was 
called  the  Old  Comedy  (wifti  which  Horace,  in  defending  his  own 
Satires,  classes  them),  but  it  was  the  Romans  who  first  gave  them 


734,  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

expression  in  the  form  of  regular  metrical  essays.  It  would  appear 
also  that  the  transition  from  the  dramatic  to  the  didactic  form  was 
gradual,  and  that  it  was  the  arbitrary  suppression  of  the  rude  and 
coarse  satirical  plays  of  early  times  by  the  aristocracy,  who  had  been 
assailed  in  them,  which  checked  the  current  of  satirical  composition 
in  that  direction  only  to  turn  it  into  the  other. 

The  name  Satira,  or  Satura,  is  derived  from  satur,  full,  and  meant 
at  first  (sc.  lanx)  a  dish  filled  with  fruits  of  various  kinds,  thence  a 
medley,  olio,  or  farrago,  and  finally  a  poem  in  mixed  metres  and  on 
various  subjects,  like  the  Satires  of  Ennius  and  Pacuvius.  Lucilius, 
about  the  year  B.  C.  120,  was  the  first  to  give  a  regular  hexameter 
form  to  this  class  of  poems,  retaining  the  name  Satira,  though  he  had 
made  it  a  misnomer.  Quinctilian  speaks  of  him  as  the  first  who  gained 
distinction  in  Satire,  and  Horace  calls  him  its  inventor.  But  Lucilius 
satirized  vice  in  the  persons  of  living  characters  and  was  unsparingly 
harsh  in  dealing  with  them.  Horace,  on  the  other  hand,  is  less  per- 
sonal and  more  playful  in  his  style.  He  laughs  at  folly  instead  of 
lashing  the  individual  fool.  He  makes  merry  with  the  society  and 
manners  of  the  day,  and  only  introduces  particular  persons  incidentally 
and  by  way  of  illustration. 

For  further  remarks  on  the  Satires,  see  Life. 

SATIRE  I.  —  The  professed  purpose  of  this  Satire,  or  that  with 
which  Horace  seems  to  have  begun,  may  be  gathered  from  the  first 
two  lines.  Discontent  with  the  condition  that  Providence  has  assigned 
them  ;  envy  of  their  neighbors'  circumstances,  even  if  worse  than 
their  own ;  dissatisfaction  in  short  with  what  they  have  and  are,  and 
craving  for  something  they  have  not  and  are  not ;  —  these  are  features 
common  to  the  great  majority  of  men.  After  propounding  the  whole 
subject  in  the  shape  of  a  question  to  Maecenas,  Horace  confines  him- 
self to  one  solution  of  it,  and  that  not  the  most  comprehensive. 
Avarice  is  the  only  reason  he  assigns  for  the  universal  disease,  and 
thus  he  leaves  many  untouched  who  are  as  culpably  restless  as  the 
avaricious,  but  not  in  their  sordid  way.  He  writes,  however,  as  he 
almost  always  does,  with  elegance  and  truth,  and  this  is  among  the 
most  popular  of  his  Satires. 

1.  Qui.  Gr.  187.  I.  A.  &  S.  136,  R.  i.  It  is  the  older  form  of 
the  ablative,  and  is  only  used  by  the  later  writers  in  particular  phrases  ; 
as  (i)  qiticum  =  quocum  (m.  or  n.)  ;  (2)  without  a  noun  and  =  where- 
with ;  and  (3)  as  an  interrogative  =  by  what  means,  how .''  Quam . . . 
sortem  .  .  .  ilia ;  for  ilia  sorte  quam.  Gr.  445.  9.  A.  &  S.  206.  3  {a) 
and  6  (b).  —  2.  Ratio  =  choice  ;  fors  =  chance.  —  3.  Laudet ;  ellip- 
tically  for  sed  quisque  laudet.  In  the  transition  from  negative  to  posi- 
tive statements,  the  positive  element  contained  in  the  former  is  often 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK    I.    SATIRE    I.  725 

carried  on  in  the  mind,  so  as  to  affect  the  latter.  Nemo  vivit  is  = 
qidsqiie  non  vivit.  Diversa  =  (widely)  different,  opposite.  —  5. 
Membra.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S.  234.  II.  and  R.  i.  —  7.  Quid  enim 
is  used  as  introductory  to  something  which  illustrates  or  explains 
what  has  just  been  said.  It  may  be  an  elliptical  question  (sc.  dicis  or 
some  such  word)  but  to  point  the  words  so  as  to  indicate  that  mean- 
ing is  no  more  desirable  than  to  break  up  any  other  sentence  and  reduce 
it  to  its  possible  elements  (Macleane).  Concurritur.  Gr.  195.  II.  i. 
A.  &  S.  184.  2  {a)  and  {b).  Horae  momento  is  a  common  phrase 
in  Livy  and  other  writers.  —  9-11.  Juris  —  peritus.  Jurisperiti,  or 
jiirisconsitlti  were  persons  who  expounded  the  law.  They  gave  their 
expositions  (responsa)  gratuitously.  They  were  distinct  from  the  pro- 
fessors or  teachers  (advocati)  and  others,  who  were  paid  for  their 
services,  and  from  oratores,  though  the  considtus  sometimes  combined 
with  his  calling  as  such  that  of  the  orator  or  patronns.  Horace  here  and 
in  E.  II.  I.  103  intimates  that  these  learned  persons  sacrificed  their 
own  convenience  to  the  anxiety  of  their  clients,  and  received  them  at 
a  very  early  hour  in  the  morning.  On  juris  legumque,  see  Virg.  A.  I. 
507.  Sub  cantum;  a  hyperbole.  Datis  vadibus  =  having  given 
bail ;  i.  e.  to  appear  at  court,  and  now  going  reluctantly  up  to  Rome 
for  that  purpose.  Ille ;  as  if  the  man  were  before  us.  — 13,  14. 
Adeo  multa  is  parenthetical.  Delassare  is  not  found  elsewhere  : 
the  de  is  intensive.  Valent ;  not  found  with  the  infin.  in  prose  till 
after  the  Augustan  age.  Cf  C.  I.  34.  12.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
loquacious  Fabhis.  — 15-19.  Suppose  some  god  were  to  offer  them 
their  wish,  and  bid  them  change  places,  —  they  would  refuse  it.  En 
ego ;  not  joined  \i\\)cvfaciam,  but  absolute  =  Here  am  I.  Partibus ; 
a  Ynetaphor  taken  from  the  theatre.  Eia  expresses  haste  and  im- 
patience =  Away  with  you  !  Nolint  is  the  apodosis  to  si  qiiis  deus 
dicat.  Gr.  504.  I.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  3.  Beatis.  Gr.  547.  II.  i. 
A.  &  S.  269,  R.  5.  —  20  -22.  Causae.  Gr.  396.  III.  2.  3)  (3).  A.  &  S. 
212,  R.  3  and  N.  i  {b).  Ambas  —  inflet ;  an  obvious,  but  not  very 
reverential,  representation  of  passion.  Illis  limits  iratus.  —  23.  Qui ; 
sc.  perairrit.  —  25.  Ut  =  as.  Olim.  See  on  C.  II.  10.  17.  —  27. 
Sed  tamen ;  like  sed,  C.  IV.  4.  22,  on  which  see  note.  —  28  -  32. 
The  cause  of  that  discontent  which  was  spoken  of  at  the  beginning  is 
here  traced  to  the  love  of  money,  each  man  thinking  that  his  neighbor 
is  getting  it  faster  than  he  is,  and  wishing  therefore  to  change  places 
with  him.  But  Horace  does  not  mean  that  to  be  the  only  solution  of 
the  universal  discontent.  That  would  be  absurd,  and  one  at  least  of 
his  own  examples  would  contradict  his  theory,  t\vt  jurisconsultus,  who 
did  not  pursue  his  laborious  ^^jcation  for  pay.  He  therefore  shifts  or 
limits  his  ground  a  little,  and  dwells  upon  that  which  he  supposes  to 
be  the  most  prevalent  cause  of  discontent ;  and  with  his  ground  he 


726  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

changes  his  examples.  Nauta  and  mercator  here  are  the  same 
person,  the  trader  navigating  his  own  ship.  Perfidus  caupo.  Cf. 
S.  I.  5.  4.  Per  —  currunt.  Cf.  C.  I.  3.  9  foil.  Senes  —  recedant 
explains  mente.  Cibaria ;  properly,  the  rations  of  soldiers  or  slaves  ; 
here,  ironically,  the  humblest  provision  that  can  be  made  for  the  latter 
years  of  life,  as  if  that  was  all  that  these  men  set  before  their  minds. 

—  33.  Nam  —  est  =  for  this  is  their  example  ;  the  one  they  quote. 
Gr.  390.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  2;  210,  N.  3.  Laboris.  Gr.  396. 
IV. ;  397.  I.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  8  (5).  —  35.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  186, 
and  cf.  A.  IV.  402.  —  36.  Quae  (=  but  she)  is  opposed  to  qimm  te. 
It  begins  the  poet's  reply.  Simul;  sc.  ac.  Inversum  annum; 
Cowper's  "inverted  year."     The  sun  enters  Aquarius  in  January. 

—  40.  Obstet,  like  demoveat,  depends  on  qman.  Sit.  Gr.  505. 
A.  &  S.  263.  2(1)  and  N.  — 42.  Furtim,  according  to  Heindorf  and 
Orelli,  goes  with  defossa,  but  Dillenb.  and  Macleane  join  it  to  deponere. 
-—  43.  Quod  —  assem  =  but  if  you  take  from  it,  it  would  soon 
dwindle  to  a  paltry  as.  The  miser  is  supposed  to  say  this.  —  44. 
But  what  charms  has  the  heap  of  coin,  if  you  don't  use  it  ?  is  the 
poet's  reply.  Pulchri.  See  on  ardui,  C.  1. 3.  37.  —  45  - 49.  Milia ; 
sc.  modiorum.  Gr.  178.  A.  &  S.  118.  6  {a).  Triverit;  concessive 
subjunctive.  Gr.  516.  II.  i,  4th  line.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  3.  Area. 
See  on  C.  I.  i.  9.  Hoc  =  for  that,  on  that  account.  Ac.  Gr.  417.  4. 
A.  &  S.  256,  R.  15.  The  scene  that  follows  is  that  of  a  rich  man's 
household  preceding  him  to  the  country,  the  slaves  (venules)^  some 
carrying  provisions  and  particularly  town-made  bread  in  netted  bags 
(reticula),  others  with  different  burdens,  and  others  with  none  at  all. 
The  one  who  carried  the  bread  would  not  get  any  more  of  it  on  that 
account,  when  the  rations  were  given  out.  Nihilo.  Gr.  418.  A.  &'S. 
256,  R.  16. —  50.  Viventi.  Gr.  408.  i.  3).  A.  &  S.  219,  R.  3. — 
51  -  60.  At  —  acervo  is  the  supposed  answer  to  the  preceding 
question.  The  poet  rejoins  to  this  effect :  You  might  as  well  say,  if 
you  wanted  a  pitcher  of  water,  that  you  had  rather  draw  it  from  a 
river,  like  the  Aufidus,  than  from  the  little  spring  by  your  side ;  the 
consequence  of  which  might  be  that  you  would  be  drowned.  Tan- 
\.\\Xi.^QXQ.\  qtiatitum  til  ex  magna  acervo.  Haurire.  Gr.  550.  A.  &  S. 
270.  The  cumera  was  a  large  basket  or  earthen  jar  in  which  the 
poorer  people  kept  their  wheat.  Tibi.  Gr.  419.  V.  3.  A.  &  S.  226. 
The  urna  was  strictly  half  an  amphora,  or  twenty-four  sextarii ;  the 
cyathus,  one-twelfth  of  a  sextarius,  or  somewhat  less  than  our  pint. 
Aufidus.    Cf.  C.III.30. 10.    Tantuli.    Gr.  409.  i.     A.  &  S.  220.  3. 

—  61,  62.  Bona  pars==  *'a  good  many."  Cf  A.  P.  297.  Quia  — 
sis ;  i.  e.  you  are  esteemed  according  to  your  wealth.  Nil.  Gr.  380.  2. 
A.  &  S.  277,  R.  2  {b).  Tanti.  Gr.  402.  2.  2).  A.  &  S.  214,  R.  1(1).— 
63  -  67.  Illi  =  such  a  man.    Gr.  434.  2.    Z.  491.    Quatenus  =  quo- 


THE    SATIRES.       BOOK    I.    SATIRE    I.  727 

niam.  "  Bid  him  be  miserable,  since  he  likes  to  be  so."  The  story 
that  follows  may  have  been  picked  up  by  Horace  at  Athens,  or  in- 
vented by  him.     Sibilat  and  plaudo  are  taken  from  the  theatre. 

—  68-72.  Tantalus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  VI.  172.  Quid  rides?  The 
miser  is  supposed  to  laugh  at  the  trite  illustration.  Horace  goes  on 
to  show  its  bearing.  Cogens  =  you  force  yourself.  Tamquam  . . . 
sacris ;  and  therefore  not  to  be  touched.  So  pictis  tabellis,  pic- 
tures, only  to  be  looked  at.  —74,  75.  A  sextarius  of  wine  (see  cm 
V.  54)  would  be  a  day's  supply  for  a  temperate  man.     Quis  =  qiiibus. 

—  78.  Compilent  fugientes  =  rob  you  and  run  away.  Gr.  579. 
A.  &  S.  274.  3,  N.  2  {b).  Horum  =  such.  —  79.  Bonorum.  Cf. 
aquae,  C.  IH.  30,  ii.  —  80-87.  But,  says  the  miser,  if  you  have 
money,  you  will  have  anxious  friends  to  nurse  you  in  sickness.  No, 
Horace  replies,  even  your  nearest  relatives  wish  you  dead ;  and  no 
wonder  they  have  no  love  for  you,  when  you  love  nothing  but  money. 
Post  omnia  ponas ;  for  postponas  07?inia.  —  88  -  91.  But  say,  if 
you  seek  to  retain  and  keep  the  affection  of  those  relations  whom 
nature  gives  you  without  any  trouble  of  your  own,  would  you  lose 
your  labor,  like  the  luckless  fool  that  tries  to  turn  an  ass  into  a  racer  ? 
Aroicos  goes  with  cognatos,  as  we  have  rendered  it.  Training  an 
ass  to  run  in  the  Campus  Martins  among  the  thorough-bred  horses 
was  perhaps  a  proverbial  way  of  expressing  lost  labor.  —  91-100. 
Quaerendi  =  of  money-getting.  Quumque  minus  =  and  since  you 
have  more  (than  others)  you  should  fear  poverty  less.  Ne  facias  = 
lest  you  fare,  [it)  npaa-ar^s.  All  that  we  know  of  Ummidius  is  what 
Horace  here  tells  us,  that  he  was  very  rich  (so  that  he  measured  his 
money  instead  of  counting  it)  and  very  mean,  and  that  he  was  murdered 
by  one  of  his  freedwomen,  who,  Horace  says,  was  as  stout-hearted  as 
Clytemnestra,  the  bravest  of  her  family,  who  killed  her  husband  Aga- 
memnon. Tyndaridarum  is  masculine  :  Tyndaridiim  would  be  the 
feminine  form.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  569.  Adusque  is  only  an  inversion 
of  tisqite  ad.  — 101-105.  What,  says  the  miser,  would  you  have  me 
become  a  spendthrift  like  some  we  know  ?  Nay,  Horace  replies,  when 
I  bid  you  shun  one  extreme  I  do  not  urge  you  to  the  other.  Maenius 
and  Nomentanus  are  names  used  by  Lucilius  for  characters  of  the 
same  kind.  Frontibus  —  componere ;  i.  e.  to  bring  face  to  face,  and 
compare.  Tanain  .  .  .  sooerumque  Viselli  What  the  "distinction 
between  them  may  have  been,  is  unknown.  —  108.  Illuc  —  avarus 
=  1  come  back  then  to  the  point  from  which  I  started, — that  no 
covetous  man,  etc.  The  reading  is  not  certain,  and  the  hiatus  in 
nemo  lit  is  unusual. — 114-117.  Cf.  .Virg,  G.  I.  512-514,  and  note 
on  career ibiis.  Temnens:  very  rare  in  prose.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI. 
620. — 119.  Cf.  the  words  T)f  Lucretius  (III.  951)  which  Horace 
may  have  had  in  mind  : 


728  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

Cur  non  ut  plenus  vitae  conviva  recedis. 
Aequo  animoque  capis  securam,  stulte,  quietem  f 

— 120.  Of  Crispinus  we  know  nothing.  Of  the  much  that  he  wrote 
no  line  has  come  down  to  us,  Lippi  is  an  epithet  which  Horace 
applies  to  himself,  S.  I.  5.  30.  He  may  use  it  here  good-naturedly  in 
its  literal  sense,  or,  as  some  think,  for  mental  blindness. 

SATIRE  V. — This  satire  is  a  humorous  account  of  a  journey 
from  Rome  to  Brundusium,  which  Horace  made  in  company  with 
Maecenas,  and  other  friends.  The  date  is  probably  B.  C.  37,  when 
Maecenas  was  sent  by  Octavianus  to  negotiate  terms  of  reconcilia- 
tion with  Antonius,  as  he  had  been  once  before,'in  B.  C.  40,  when  the 
alliance  called  the /oedus  Brundusinum  was  formed. 

The  shortest  and  easiest  route  lay  through  Venusia  and  Tarentum, 
but  the  party  took  the  northeastern  road,  which  strikes  across  the 
country  from  Beneventum  to  Barium,  and  thence  along  the  shore  to 
Brundusium.  They  were  evidently  not  pressed  for  time  and  probably 
took  that  road  because  it  passed  through  Canusium,  whither  one  of 
the  party  (Varius)  was  bound. 

The  whole  distance  was  312  (Dillenb.  makes  it  361)  Roman  miles, 
which  are  a  little  shorter  than  ours,  and  the  time  taken  for  the  jour- 
ney was  fifteen  (or,  as  Orejli  thinks,  seventeen)  days. 

1.  They  left  Rome  by  the  Porta  Capena  in  the  southern  quarter  of 
the  city.  Alicia  (now  La  Riccia)  was  an  ancient  town  of  Latium, 
sixteen  miles  from  Rome,  on  the  Appian  Way.  Cicero  calls  it  vtuni- 
cipiicm . . .  vetustate  antiquissinmm,  splendore  municipuni  honestissimwn. 

—  2.  Hospitio  modico  =  an  indifferent  inn.  The  inns  on  the 
great  roads  were  never  very  good,  chiefly  because  travellers  of  any 
importance  usually  found  friends  at  the  principal  towns  who  enter- 
tained them.     Of  Heliodorus  we  know  nothing  from  other  sources. 

—  3-5.  Appii  Forum  (now  Borgo  Lungo)  was  thirty-nine  miles 
from  Rome,  and  was  so  called  by  Appius  Claudius,  surnamed  Caecus, 
who  in  his  censorship  (A.  U.  C.  441)  constructed  the  Via  Appia  and 
the  great  aqueduct  which  bore  his  name.  The  participle  differtus 
=  full,  as  from  differcio^  which  verb  is  not  found.  Malignis  belongs 
to  cauponibus  in  the  same  sense  zs>  perfidies,  S.  I.  i.  29.  Nautae 
were  the  boatmen  who  plied  on  the  canal  mentioned  on  v.  7.  It  was 
to  Appii  Forum  that  some  of  the  Christians,  when  they  heard  of  St. 
Paul's  approach,  went  from  Rome  to  meet  him.  Others  met  him  at 
a  place  called  Tres  Tabernae  (La  Castella),  which  was  about  seven 
miles  from  Aricia  and  sixteen-  from  Appii  Forum.  Horace  must 
have  passed  through  this  town  without  stopping.  —  5,  6.  Hoc  — 
divisimus ;  i.  e.  the  journey  from  Rome  to  Appii  Forum,  which 
was  usually  made  in  one  day,  they  took  two  to  accomplish.     Prac- 


THE   SATIRES.      BOOK   I.    SATIRE   V.  729 

cinctus  is  opposed  to  discindiis  and  =  one  well  girt,  cvCavos,  and 
ready  for  active  exertion,  running,  etc.  Succinctiis,  tucked  up,  is  the 
more  usual  word.  See  on  accingunt,  Virg.  A.  I.  210.  Minus  —  tar- 
dis  ;  i.  e.  the  Via  Appia  was  less  fatiguing  to  the  slow  traveller  than  to 
the  quick,  since  it  was  a  rough  road.  Cf.  E.  I.  1 1.  1 1.  Lucilius  calls  it 
iter  labosiim  atqiie  lutostim.  For  ac,  see  on  S.  I.  i.  46.  —  7-10.  At 
Appii  Forum  they  were  to  embark  at  night  in  a  boat  that  was  to  carry 
them  by  canal  to  Tarracina.  A  party  were  waiting  at  the  same  inn  to 
go  with  them,  and  Horace  waited  with  impatience  till  they  had  done 
supper.  These  he  means  by  comites.  This  canal  was  constructed 
by  Augustus.  It  was  nineteen  miles  long,  and  was  called  in  conse- 
quence Decennoviunj.  The  road  may  have  been  defective  here- 
abouts, as  it  was  the  general  practice  of  travellers  to  exchange  it  for 
the  canal,  and  to  make  the  journey  by  night.  Jam  —  parabat  seems 
to  be  a  parody  of  the  heroic  style.  Signa  =  constellations.  — 12  - 
24.  Ingerere.  Gr.  545.  i.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  5.  Hue  appelle! 
"Put  in  here,  and  take  us  on  board  !  "  cries  a  servant.  "  How  many 
more  ?  —  you  '11  swamp  the  boat !  "  says  another  to  the  boatman,  who 
wants  to  get  as  many  as  he  can.  The  bank  is  crowded ;  the  passen- 
gers all  want  to  be  attended  to  at  once.  The  collection  of  the  fare 
and  harnessing  the  mule  being  accomplished,  Horace  goes  on  board. 
The  boat  starts,  and  he  lies  down  to  sleep,  disturbed  much  by  the 
mosquitos  and  the  croaking  of  frogs.  The  boatman  and  one  of  the 
passengers,  half  drunk,  sing  songs  till  the  one  drops  off  to  sleep,  and 
the  other,  having  a  mind  to  do  the  same,  stops  the  boat,  turns  the 
mule  out  to  graze,  lays  himself  down,  and  snores  till  daybreak,  when 
one  of  the  passengers  wakes,  starts  up  in  a  passion,  and  falls  to  beat- 
ing the  boatman  and  the  poor  mule.  They  get  started  again,  and  a 
little  after  the  fourth  hour  they  reach  their  destination,  a  temple  of 
Feronia,  about  seventeen  miles  from  where  they  embarked.  Cere- 
brosus  =  choleric.  Dolat  =  "  trims,"  as  we  say.  Lavimus  ; 
present  from  lavere.  Gr.  263.  A.  &  S.  185.  2.  —  25-29.  Three 
miles  farther,  on  the  top  of  a  steep  hill  (hence  repimus)  was  the 
town  of  Tarracina  (Terracina)  or  Anxur,  as  the  Volscians  and  the 
poets  called  it.  It  was  an  ancient  and  an  important  place.  Late 
candentibus  ;  from  the  buildings  of  white  marble.  Cf.  C.  I.  14.  19. 
Here  the  party  lunched  before  they  proceeded.  The  prandhnn  Was  a 
light  meal,  usually  eaten  about  noon,  but  sometimes  earlier,  as  probably 
in  this  instance.  Cocceius.  L.  Cocceius  Nerva  was  a  friend  of  M. 
Antonius,  and  had  been  taken  prisoner  by  Augustus.  He  seems  to 
have  become  especially  intimate  with  the  latter  without  betraying  hi^ 
friendship  for  the  former.  Aversos  —  amicos  alludes  to  the  treaty 
made  between  Augustus  aiM  Antonius,  B.  C.  41,  through  Maecenas 
on  the  part  of  the  former,  and  Cocceius  and  Pollio  of  the  latter.  — 


73©  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

30.  Oculis  ;  dat.  with  ilUnere.  —  31  -  36.  Here  Horace  and  Helio- 
dorus  are  joined  by  the  official  members  of  the  party.  Little  is  known 
of  C.  Fonteius  Capito,  except  that  he  was  a  particular  friend  of  Anto- 
nius,  for  which  reason  he  was  deputed  by  Augustus  on  this  occasion. 
Ad  unguem  factus ;  a  metaphor  taken  from  the  craft  of  the  sculp- 
tor, who  tries  the  surface  of  his  statue  by  passing  his  nail  over  it.  Cf. 
A.  P.  294.  Non  —  alter  =  qttam  qui  maxime  in  prose.  At  Tarra- 
cina  they  slept  and  proceeded  next  morning  to  Fundi  (Fondi),  sixteen 
miles  farther  to  the  northeast  of  Tarracina.  It  was  one  of  that  class 
of  towns  called  praefectura,  which,  instead  of  having  the  administra- 
tion of  its  own  affairs,  was  governed  by  a  praefectus  sent  annually 
from  Rome  by  the  Praetor  Urbanus.  At  this  time  iht  praefectus  was 
one  Aufidius  Luscus  (not  otherwise  known),  an  upstart  whom  Horace 
calls  Praetor  by  way  of  ridicule.  The  officers  of  the  other  municipal 
towns  were  allowed  to  wear  the  toga  praetexta,  the  toga  with  a  purple 
border,  but  the  praefecti  were  not,  and  yet  Luscus  \vore  it.  For  the 
latus  clavus  see  on  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  10.  29.  Prunae  batillum  was 
a  pan  of  hot  coals,  which  may  have  been  used  for  burning  incense. 
Aufidius,  it  appears,  had  been  a  scriba  or  clerk,  probably  in  the  prae- 
tor's office,  —  such  a  situation  as  Horace  held  at  this  time  in  the 
quaestor's,  —  and  his  honors  are  spoken  of  as  praemia,  rewards  of 
service  rendered  to  his  master.  —  37,  38.  The  party  move  on,  in  the 
course  of  the  day,  to  Formiae  (Mola  di  Gaeta),  about  twelve  miles 
farther,  at  the  head  of  the  Sinus  Caietanus.  See  on  C.  HI.  16.  34- 
As  the  scene  of  Cicero's  frequent  retii-ement,  and  of  his  death,  it  is 
a  place  of  much  interest.  Horace  here  calls  it  the  city  of  the  Mamur- 
rae,  —  a  family  of  respectability  in  this  town.  When  the  party  got  to 
Formiae,  having  travelled  upwards  of  twenty-five  miles,  they  were 
tired,  and  resolved  to  pass  the  night  there.  They  supped  with  Capito, 
who  seems  to  have  had  a  house  there,  and  slept  at  Murena's.  See  C. 
II.  10.  Introd.  —  39-44.  Leaving  Formiae  next  day,  the  party  set 
out  for  Sinuessa  (Bagnoli),  eighteen  miles  distant.  The  road  crossed 
the  Liris  (C.  I.  31.  7)  at  Minturnae,  and  went  down  the  coast  till  it 
reached  Sinuessa,  the  most  southerly  of  the  Latin  towns.  It  was  on 
the  sea,  and  said  \.o  have  been  founded  on  the  ruins  of  the  Greek  city 
Sinope.  —  Plotius  Tucca  appears  to  have  been  a  native  of  Cisalpine 
Gaul.  He  was  associated  with  L.  Varius  Rufus  by  Virgil,  who  loved 
them  both,  as  the  executor  of  his  will.  See  Life  of  Virgil.  L.  Varius 
was  an  epic  and  tragic  poet,  but,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  verses, 
his  works  have  all  perished.  Quales.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  10  {b).  Quia 
=  qtiibus;  with  devinctior.  Me  =  than  I  (am).  Contulerim.  Gr. 
486.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4.  Sanus  =  while  in  my  right  mind.  — 
45,  46.  From  Sinuessa  the  Appia  Via  continued  to  take  a  south- 
erly direction,  and  crossed  the  Savo  (Savone)  about  three  miles  from 


THE   SATIRES.      BOOK   l'.    SATIRE  V.  73 1 

that  town,  and  just  within  the  borders  of  Campania.  That  river  was 
crossed  by  a  bridge  bearing  the  name  Pons  Campanus,  near  which 
was  a  small  house  erected  for  the  accommodation  of  persons  travel- 
ling on  public  business,  where  there  were  officers  appointed  to  supply 
them  with  ordinary  necessaries.  Hence  they  were  called  parochi, 
from  the  Greek  Trape'^f tf.  In  this  house  the  party  passed  the  night. 
—  47-49.  When  it  reached  the  right  bank  of  the  Vulturnus,  four 
miles  below  the  Savo,  the  Appia  Via  turned,  striking  inland  along 
that  bank  of  the  river,  which  it  crossed  at  the  town  of  Casilinum, 
where  Hannibal  met  with  stout  resistance  from  the  Romans  who  gar- 
risoned it  after  the  battle  of  Cannae  (Liv.  XXIII.  17).  This  is  per- 
haps the  site  of  the  modern  Capua.  About  two  miles  further  on  the 
road,  which  now  took  a  southeasterly  direction,  lay  Capua,  on  the 
site  of  which  is  the  modern  village  Santa  Maria  di  Capoa.  There  the 
party  arrived  betimes  (tempore)  —  in  time  probably  for  dinner,  after 
which  meal  Maecenas  and  others  of  the  party  went  to  play  at  ball, 
while  Horace,  whose  sight,  and  Virgil,  whose  digestion,  interfered 
with  that  amusement,  went  early  to  bed.  Orudis  =  dyspeptics.  — 
50.  The  next  halting-place  was  Caudium,  the  first  Samnite  town  on 
the  Via  Appia,  at  the  head  of  the  famous  pass  called  the  Furcae  (or 
Fauces)  Caudinae,  twenty-one  miles  southeast  of  Capua.  Here  Coc- 
ceius  had  a  handsome  villa,  situated  beyond  the  public  tavern.  — 
51-57.  The  scene  that  follows  represents  a  scurrilous  contest  be- 
tween two  parasites  whom  Maecenas  carried  with  him  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  himself  and  his  party.  The  description  begins  with  an 
invocation  of  the  Muse  in  mock-heroic  style.  Sarmentus  was  an 
Etrurian,  formerly  a  slave  of  M.  Favonius,  on  the  sale  of  whose  con- 
fiscated property  he  had  been  bought  by  Maecenas,  who  gave  him  his 
liberty.  He  then  obtained  the  office  of  scribe,  a  place  which  he 
appears  to  have  held  at  this  time.  When  Horace  says  that  Messius 
was  of  the  noble  blood  of  the  Osci,  he  means  by  way  of  joke  to  say 
that  he  was  of  old  and  high  descent.  Cicirrhus  is  a  nickname  from 
KUippos,  meaning,  according  to  Hesychius,  "  a  cock."  Memores. 
Gr.  493.  2,  A.  &  S.  262,  R.  4.  Exstat  =  is  still  living.  Equi ; 
i.  e.  the  unicorn.  Gr.  391.  2.  4).  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  2  (3).  —  58  -  61. 
Messius  accepts  the  joke  as  a  challenge,  and  shakes  his  head  fiercely 
at  Sarmentus,  who  pretends  to  be  alarmed  thereat.  Cornu.  Gr. 
428.  I.  2).  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  6  and  (7).  Illi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S. 
211,  R.  5  (i).  —  62-64.  The  "  Campanian  disease"  is  said  to  have 
consisted  of  horn-like  excrescences  over  the  temples,  which  used  to 
be  cut  off,  leaving  a  scar.  Sadtaret  uti  Cyclopa;  i.  e.  that  he 
should  dance  the  Cyclops  dance,  in  which  the  uncouth  gestures  of 
Polyphemus  courting  GaVtea  were  represented.  Cf  E.  II.  2.  125. 
Saltare  with  an  accus.  is  not  found  before  the  Augustan  age.     Ovid 


732  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

usesit  in  the  passive  (Trist.  II.  519) :  et  mea  sunt populo  saltata poemata 
saepe.  Nil  —  cothurnis;  i.  e.  he  would  be  big  enough  and  ugly 
enough  without  buskins  or  mask.  —  65  -  70.  Catenam.  When  a 
slave  was  freed,  he  hung  up  his  chain  as  a  votive  offering  to  the  Lares, 
to  whom  boys  also  dedicated  their  bulla  when  they  assumed  the  toga 
virilis.  See  on  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  10.  28.  Quod  =  although.  Nihilo; 
a  dissyllable.  Scriba  —  esse  is  only  a  joke  intended  to  amuse 
Maecenas,  who  had  bought  and  manumitted  Sarmentus.  Cui  .  , . 
foret.  Gr.  519.  A.  &  S.  264.  8  (i).  The  allowance  oi  far  to  each 
slave  was  four  or  five  modii  a  month,  and  it  was  served  out  to  them 
monthly,  or  sometimes  daily.  That  allowance  would  give  three  pints 
a  day,  which  Messius  says  would  be  three  times  as  much  as  Sar- 
mentus could  eat ;  so  he  could  not  better  himself  by  running  away. 
That  two  persons  above  the  condition  of  slaves  should  be  found  in  wait- 
ing on  any  man,  great  or  otherwise,  for  the  purpose  of  entertaining 
him  with  such  low  buffoonery  as  this,  seems  surprising  to  us ;  but  we 
know  that  there  was  no  personal  degradation  to  which  this  class  of 
people,  called  '*  parasites,"  would  not  demean  themselves  for  the  pleas- 
ure of  a  good  dinner  and  the  company  of  the  great.  —  71  -  76.  The 
Appia  Via  took  a  northeast  turn  from  Caudium,  for  ten  miles,  till  it 
came  to  Beneventum  (Benevejito),  a  very  ancient  town,  said  to  have 
been  founded  by  Diomed,  and  the  name  of  which  was  originally,  when 
the  Samnites  had  it,  Maleventum,  or  some  name  that  sounded  so  like 
Maleventum  to  a  Latin  ear  that  the  Romans  thought  fit  to  change  it 
(for  good  luck)  to  Beneventum.  Thither  the  party  proceeded  next 
day,  and  put  up  at  an  inn,  when  the  host  nearly  set  fire  to  his  house 
{Jiospes  paene  arsit.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  311),  through  carelessness  in 
roasting  some  indifferent  thrushes  for  their  dinner.  The  position  of 
macros  is  a  little  careless.  Videres.  Gr.  486.  4.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  2. 
— 77  -  81.  Notos  ;  since  he  was  born  near  them.  Atabulus  ;  a 
cold  wind,  said  to  be  peculiar  to  Apulia.  Torret  is  applied  to  cold 
as  well  as  heat.  Erepsemus  (for  erepsissemus)  =  transisscmus,  and 
taking  the  accus.  quos.  Horace  says  that  they  would  never  have 
got  out  of  these  hills  (the  range  that  borders  Samnium  and  separates 
it  from  Apulia),  had  they  not  found  an  inn  at  the  town  of  Trivicum 
(Trevico),  at  which  they  were  able  to  put  up  for  the  night.  He 
means  that  the  next  stage,  which  was  twenty-four  miles  farther  on, 
would  have  been  too  long  a  journey.  Camino.  See  on  Ep.  II.  43. 
—  82-88.  Rhedis  =  carriages  ;  large  four-wheeled  vehicles.  Cf. 
S.  II.  6.  42.  It  is  difficult  to  identify  the  town  with  the  unrhythmical 
name,  but  it  was  probably  near  the  Apulian  Asculum  (Ascoli).  Ve- 
nit  =  is  sold.  Ultra  =  ulterius  inde.  Canusium  (Canosa)  was  one 
of  the  old  Greek  towns  of  Apulia,  about  twelve  miles  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Aufidus.     The  region  was  not  well  watered.     Cf.  C.  III.  30. 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK   I.    SATIRE   VI.  733 

II.  The  bread  of  Canosa  is  said  to  be  as  bad  as  ever.  A  modern 
traveller  expresses  his  regret  at  not  having  followed  Horace's  ex- 
ample in  bringing  a  supply  from  another  place,  "  for  what  we  got 
here,"  he  says,  "  was  as  brown  as  mahogany,  and  so  gritty  that  it  set 
our  teeth  on  edge  to  crunch  it."  It  is  accounted  for  by  the  friable 
nature  of  the  millstones.  Aquae  —  olim  =  which  place,  being  not 
richer  in  water  (than  the  last)  by  a  single  pitcher,  was  built  by  brave 
Diomed.  This  is  awkward,  but  it  is  the  best  the  critics  can  make  of 
it.  —  90  -  95.  Rubi  (Ruvo)  was  a  town  of  the  Peucetii,  thirty  miles 
from  Canusium.  Barium  (Bari)^  an  important  town  on  the  coast, 
was  twenty-two  miles  farther  on.  The  modern  road  is  as  bad  as  the 
ancient,  it  is  said.  Gnatia,  or  Egnatia,  was  another  seaport  town, 
thirty-seven  miles  from  Barium.  Horace  says  it  was  built  under  the 
ban  of  the  Nymphs  because  the  water  was  so  bad,  and  travellers  de- 
scribe it  as  no  better  now.  Lymphae  and  Nymphae  are  essentially 
the  same  word.  The  Naiads  are  here  meant.  See  on  Virg.  E.  V.  75. 
Dum  —  liquescere.  Pliny  relates  that  a  stone  was  shown  at  Egnatia 
which  was  said  to  have  the  power  of  setting  fire  to  wood  touched  with 
it.  —  96-100.  The  majority  of  the  Jews  at  Rome  were  freedmen, 
and  Apella  was  a  common  name  for  libertiiii.  Their  creed  was  a  su- 
perstition of  the  most  contemptible  kind,  in  the  eyes  of  a  Roman ; 
and  a  Jew  was  only  another  name  for  a  credulous  fool.  Horace  inti- 
mates that  he  had  learnt  from  the  school  of  Epicurus  that  the  gods 
were  too  happy  to  mind  the  small  affairs  of  this  world,  which  he 
expresses  in  the  words  of  Lucretius  (VI.  57) :  Nam  bene  qui  didicere 
deos  seairum  agere  aevtwt.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  379.  Miri  limits  qmd. 
Brundusium,  or  Brundisium  (Brmdisi),  was  for  centuries  the  most 
important  .town  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Italy,  chiefly  through  the 
convenience  of  its  position  for  communicating  with  Greece,  and  the 
excellence  of  its  harbor.  Its  distance  from  Egnatia  was  thirty-five 
miles.  There  was  a  station  named  Speluncae  (now  Grotta  Rosa) 
midway,  where  the  party  may  have  halted  one  night,  and  which 
Horace,  having  nothing  he  cared  to  tell  us  about  it,  has  passed  over 
in  silence. 

SATIRE  VI.  —  In  addition  to  the  obloquy  brought  upon  him  by 
his  Satires,  Horace,  after  his  intimacy  with  Maecenas  began  to  be 
known,  had  to  meet  the  envy  such  good  fortune  was  sure  to  excite. 
In  this  Satire,  which  is  an  epistle  to  Maecenas,  he  spurns  the  idea  that 
his  birth  is  any  objection  to  him,  while,  at  the  same  time,  he  argues 
sensibly  against  trying  to  get  beyond  one's  own  legitimate  sphere,  and 
aiming  at  honors  which  are  only  attended  with  inconvenience,  fatigue, 
and  ill-will.  This  Satire,  besides  the  good  sense  and  good  feeling  it 
contains,  is  valuable  as  bearing  upon  Horace's  life.    His  introduction 


734  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

to  Maecenas  is  told  concisely,  but  fully,  and  with  much  propriety  and 
modesty ;  and  nothing  can  be  more  pleasing  than  the  filial  affection 
and  gratitude  shown  in  those  parts  that  relate  to  his  father,  and  the 
education  he  gave  him.     See  Life. 

1-6.  The  order  of  translation  is :  (O)  Maecenas,  non  suspendis 
adtinco  naso,  ut  plerique  solent,  igiiotos,  ut  me  naiiim  libertino  patre, 
qtcia  nemo  {eorum),  qtudqiiid  Lydortim  incohiit  Etruscos  fines,  est  gen- 
et osior  te,  nee  quod  fuit  tibi  matermis  atque  paternus  avus,  qni  oltm 
imperitarent  magnis  legionibus.  For  Maecenas's  connection  with 
Etruria,  see  on  C.  I.  i.  i.  There  was  a  legend  that  the  ^Lydians 
colonized  Etruria.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  781.  The  second  ut  is  =  as  for 
instance.  Naso  stcspendere  adunco  =  to  turn  up  the  nose  at.  —  7  - 11. 
Cum  —  negas  =  when  you  say  that  it  matters  not.  Duxn  =  pro- 
vided that.  Tulli.  Horace  follows  the  legend  which  made  Servius 
Tullius  the  son  of  a  slave-girl.  On  this  account  his  reign  was  igno- 
ble, while  in  true  nobility  it  was  surpassed  by  none  of  the  others. 
NuUis  —  ortos.  Livy  (IV.  3)  calls  Servius  Tullius  jzu/lo  patre 
natus,  and  the  Greeks  called  a  man  of  ignoble  birth  ciTrarw/a,  father- 
less. Vixisse.  Gr.  553.  II. — 12-17.  The  Valerian  ^^;zj  was  one 
of  the  most  ancient  in  Rome,  and  the  family  of  Laevinus  was  a  dis- 
tinguished branch  of  it.  The  Laevinus  here  mentioned  was  so  bad  a 
man  that  even  the  populace,  though  they  often  conferred  their  honors 
on  the  vicious,  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  by  admiration  of  his  high 
ancestry  to  advance  him  beyond  the  quaestorship ;  that  is  to  say,  he 
never  held  a  curule  office.  Genus  Cf,  C.  I.  3.  27.  Unde  =  «  ^z/^?. 
See  on  C.  I.  12.  17.  Valerius  Publicola  was  the  colleague  of  Brutus 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquins.  Fugit.  Gr.  467.  III.  A.  &  S. 
259.  I  {a).  Licere  =  to  be  put  up  for  sale ;  hence,  to  .be  valued. 
Pluris ;  gen.  of  price.  Judice  quo  nosti  =  and  you  know  what 
judges  they  are ;  said  contemptuously.  Quo ;  for  quern,  by  attrac- 
tion. Titulis  et  imaginibus ;  inscriptions  and  waxen  busts  in  honor 
of  ancestors,  kept  in  the  atrium  of  a  Roman  house.  — 18-21.  Longe 
longeque  is  not  an  uncommon  phrase.  It  is  analogous  to  etiam 
atque  etiam,  magis  magisqtce,  etc.  Mallet.  Gr.  495.  2  ;  496.  i.  A.  & 
S.  262,  R.  3,  N.  I  and  R  4.  Horace  goes  on  to  show  that,  though 
the  value  set  on  titles  and  birth  by  the  populace  might  be  exaggerated, 
yet  the  other  extreme  is  not  to  be  allowed ,  and  that  he  who  seeks  to 
push  himself  beyond  his  sphere,  might  be  justly  rebuked  for  his  pre- 
sumption, Decio.  P.  Decius  Mus,  who  devoted  himself  to  death 
for  his  country  at  the  battle  of  Vesuvius,  in  the  Latin  war,  B.  C.  340, 
was  the  first  consul  of  his  family.  After  the  curule  magistracies  were 
opened  to  the  plebeians,  an  order  of  nobility  sprung  up  among  them- 
selves, based  upon  the  holding  of  these  offices.  Those  families  of 
which  any  member  had  ever  held  a  curule  office  were  nobiles,  the  rest 


THE   SATIRES.      BOOK   I.    SATIRE   VI.  735 

ignobiles,  and  he  in  whose  person  such  dignity  was  first  attained  was 
called,  originally  no  doubt  through  the  contempt  of  the  patricians, 
but  afterwards  conventionally  by  all,  novtis  homo.  The  Decia  gens 
was  plebeian.  Appius.  The  Appius  who  is  here  taken  as  the  type 
of  severe  censorship  is  Appius  Claudius  Caecus,  the  constructor  of 
the  road  and  aqueduct  that  bore  his  name  (see  S.  5.  2).  He  was  made 
Censor  B,  C.  312,  It  was  the  province  of  the  Censors,  till  that  office 
was  merged  in  the  imperial  power,  to  supply  vacancies  in  the  senate 
from  the  list  of  those  who  were  eligible.  But  they  could  also,  in  re- 
vising the  list  of  senators  at  the  beginning  of  their  censorship,  degrade 
(mavere)  those  who  had  previously  been  in  the  senate,  as  well  as  ex- 
clude such  as  by  their  official  rank  were  entitled  to  be  senators.  Hor- 
ace, therefore,  means  that  if  he,  through  the  favor  of  Maecenas  or 
other  means,  sought  as  a  freedman's  son  to  reach  the  dignity  of  a  sen- 
ator, and  succeeded,  the  censors,  if  they  did  their  duty  strictly,  would 
degrade  him.  —  22.  Vel  merito  ;  sc.  me  moz'eret.  Pelle  ;  in  allusion 
to  the  fable  of  the  ass  in  the  lion's  skin.  —  23.  This  verse  may  or 
may  not  be  taken  from  some  heroic  poem.  It  is  introduced  humor- 
ously, and  yet  with  a  serious  meaning.  "  Let  the  populace  set  their 
hearts  upon  rank  and  descent,  and  let  the  censors  make  that  their 
standard  for  the  senaite,  yet  the  humbly  born  may  have  their  honors 
as  well "  ;  that  is,  the  honors  that  arise  from  virtue  and  genius.  Cf. 
E.  II.  I.  177.  —  24.  Quo  tibi  (sc.  prof  nit)  =  how  has  it  profited  you  ? 
Gr.  367.  3.  A.  &  S.  209,  R.  4.  Tillius  is  said  to  have  been  a  sena- 
tor, degraded  by  Julius  Caesar,  but  reinstated  after  Caesar's  death, 
and  made  a  military  tribune.  Whether  he  is  the  person  mentioned 
in  V.  107  is' doubtful.  Tribune.  Gr.  547.  II.  A  j/w//ar  construction 
is  explained  in  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  5.  For  claviim  (sc.  latum)  see  on  S. 
I.  5.  34.-27-29.  '[Jt  =  simul  ac.  A.  &  S.  259  (2)  {d).  The  sena- 
tor's calceics  was  fastened  by  four  thongs  (nigris  pellibus),  two  on 
each  side,  which  went  spirally  up  to  the  calf  of  the  leg  (medium 
crus).  These  were  black,  but  the  shoe  itself  appears  to  have  varied 
in  color.  —  30  -  33.  Ut  cupiat,  etc.  explains  morbo,  the  "  weak- 
ness "  of  Barrus.  Puellis  —  quaerendi ;  i.  e.  makes  the  girls  curi- 
ous to  know.  Facie,  etc.  ;  abl.  of  characteristic.  —  34,  35.  The 
reference  is  to  the  promises  of  candidates  for  office,  and  the  three 
principal  magistracies  are  implied  :  the  city  praetorship,  in  urbem  sibi 
ctcrae  ;  the  consulship,  in  h7iperium  et  Italiam  ;  and  the  aedileship, 
in  delubra  deorum,  because  the  aedile  had  the  care  of  the  temples. 
—  38,  39.  A  question  from  one  of  the  people  to  one  of  these  official 
upstarts.  Syri,  etc.,  were  common  names  of  slaves.  Criminals  were 
sometimes  executed  by  throwing  them  from  the  Tarpeian  rock,  which 
was  part  of  Mons  Capit^inus.  Cadmo ;  a  public  executioner  of 
that  day.  —  40-44.  At  —  meus  is  the  reply  of  the  plebeian  tribune, 


736  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

who  says  that,  if  his  birth  is  low,  that  of  his  colleague  is  still  lower. 
Gradu  —  uno  may  be  a  metaphor  taken  from  the  theatre,  where  the 
first  fourteen  rows  of  seats  were  assigned  to  the.  Equites.     Hoc  tibi 

—  hoc  nos  is  the  rejoinder  of  the  speaker  in  vv.  38,  39.  "Does 
that  make  you  a  Paullus  or  a  Messalla  ?  He  at  any  rate  has  stout 
lungs,  and  that 's  what  we  like."  Hoc  =  propter  hoc,  as  in  S.  I.  i.  46. 
The  names  mentioned  are  those  of  distinguished  Roman  famihes. 
Funera ;  public  funerals,  which  were  attended  by  bands  of  musicians 
and  women  (praeficae)  singing  dirges.  The  procession  went  to  the 
Forum,  where  a  funeral  oration  was  delivered,  and  thence,  with  the 
same  noisy  accompaniments,  to  the  place  without  the  city  (intramural 
burials  were  forbidden  by  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables)  where  the 
body  was  first  to  be  burnt,  and  then  buried.  Magna ;  adverbially 
with  sonabit.  Gr.  335.  4.  i).  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  10.  —45-48.  See 
Life  of  Horace.  Tibi.  Gr.  392.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  8.-49-53. 
Forsit  (fors  sit)  is  not  found  elsewhere.  Horace  says  it  might  be 
that  people  had  cause  to  grudge  him  the  honorable  post  of  military 
tribune,  because  he  was  not  qualified  for  it ;  but  no  one  could  deny 
that  he  deserved  the  friendship  of  Maecenas,  because  he  was  so  par- 
ticular in  choosing  only  the  deserving.  Prava  ambitiotie  means  low 
flattery,  to  which  Maecenas  would  not  listen.  For  assumere,  see 
on  pati,  C.  I.  i.  18.  Ambitione.  Gr.  437.  2.  A.  &  S.  245,  R.  2. 
Felicem  =  lucky.  Horace  means  that  he  did  not  owe  his  introduc- 
tion to  Maecenas  to  his  luck,  but  to  his  friends.  For  hoc,  see  on  v. 
41.  —  55  -  59.  Varius.  See  S.  I.  5. 40.  Quid  =  qualis.  Cf.  v.  60. 
Singultim ;  catching  his  breath,  as  a  nervous  man  might.  Satu- 
reiano  . . .  caballo.  Saturium  in  Calabria  near  Tarentum,  was  very 
famous  for  its  breed  of  horses.  —  64.  Non  —  puro  =  not  as  being 
the  son  of  a  distinguished  father,  but  because  my  life  and  heart  were 
pure.  See  on  dirae,  C.  I.  2.  i.  —  65,  66.  The  order  is  :  Atqiii  (  = 
jam  vero)  si  niea  natura  est  mendosa  mediocribtis  ac  pancis  vitiis,  etc. 

—  68.  Mala  lustra  =  bad  haunts.  Horace  repeatedly  introduces 
atit  zit&x  neque .  .  .  neqiie.  Cf.  S.  I.  9.  31,  etc.  —  72-75.  See  Life. 
Flavius  was  a  provincial  schoolmaster.  Ovid  in  like  manner  was  sent 
from  Sulmo  to  Rome.  See  Trist.  IV.  10.  16.  Magni,  magnis  may 
be  =  big,  coarse,  (contemptuously)  ;  or  =  important,  as  centurions 
afid  their-sons  might  be  in  a  country  town.  Laevo  — lacerto.  Each 
boy  went  to  school  with  a  bag,  in  which  he  carried  his  books  and 
pens,  and  perhaps  his  calculi,  or  pebbles  used  in  calculation.  Tabu- 
lam  probably  signifies  the  wooden  tablet  covered  with  wax,  for  writ- 
ing upon.  Loculos.  Gr.  380.  A.  &  S:  234.  H.  Z.  458.  Hermann, 
Dillenb.,  and  others  make  octonis  Idibus  mean  the  Ides  of  the 
eight  school  months  of  the  year,  October  to  June.  This  is  perhaps 
the  best  of  many  explanations  of  the  passage.     Aera ;  the  monthly 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK   I.    SATIRE   VI.  737 

fee  for  tuition.  —  77.  In  the  earlier  days  of  Roman  history,  the  edu- 
cation of  a  boy  was  of  the  simplest  kind,  consisting  chiefly  of  reading, 
writing,  and  arithmetic.  Calculator  and  notarius  continued  until  the 
time  of  Martial  to  be  names  for  a  schoolmaster;  and  Horace  com- 
plains that  even  in  his  day  the  teaching  was  chiefly  in  figures  and  the 
pursuits  of  a  practical  life.  Cf.  E.  II.  i.  103  foil ;  A.  P.  325  foil.  — 
79.  In  —  populo  =  so  far  as  one  could  see  me  in  such  a  busy  crowd. 
Dillenb.  makes  it  =  tit  in  magna  populo  (in  ntagjta  urbe)  decet.  —  81  - 
85.  The  paedagogus  (custos),  had  the  same  functions  as  the  TraiSa- 
ywyos  among  the  Greeks,  and  was  a  slave,  as  there.  He  was  the  con- 
stant attendant  of  the  boy  and  went  with  him  to  his  masters.  This 
task  Horace's  father  performed  himself.  On  this  portion  of  the  Satire 
generally,  see  Life.  Quid  multa  >  Gr.  367.  3  ;  380,  2.  A.  &  S. 
229,  R.  3.  2.  Qui.  Gr.  445.  4.  A.  &  S.  206  (8).  Non  solum  .  .  . 
verum.  A.  &  S.  277,  R.  10.  Sibi  . . .  vitio.  Gr.  390.  i.  2).  A.  &  S. 
227,  R.  I.  —  86.  Praeco;  a  crier,  either  at  auctions  (A.  P.  419),  or 
in  courts  of  justice,  or  the  public  assemblies.  Coactor.  See  Life. 
—  87.  Hoc.  See  on  v.  41.  —  89.  Nil  —  sanum^=  Never  while  I 
have  my  senses  let  me  be  ashamed.  Cf  S.  I.  5.  44.  —  90.  Non. 
Gr.  602.  IV.  Cf  v.  I.  Dolo  suo  =  by  his  own  fault.  —  92.  Istis. 
Gr.  450.  4.  A.  &  S.  207,  R.  25.  —  93.  Et  vox  et  ratio  =  both  my 
language  and  my  judgment.  —  94-99.  A  —  annis  =  from  any 
given  period.  Legere  ad  fastum  =  to  choose  according  to  ambi- 
tion. Contentus  —  sumere  =  contented  with  mine,  I  would  not 
care  to  take  those  honored  with  the  fasces  and  the  curule  chair ;  i.  e. 
who  have  filled  high  offices,  like  those  of  consul,  praetor,  etc.  — 101- 
104.  Salutandi  plures ;  i.  e.  in  order  to  preserve  his  position  he 
must  sell  his  independence,  bowing  to  persons  he  would  not  other- 
wise notice,  and  paying  visits  of  ceremony  early  in  the  morning,  —  a 
trouble  that  Horace  would  feel  more  than  most  men.  He  must  also, 
he  says,  hire  one  or  two  persons  to  go  about  with  him  in  the  charac- 
ter of  clients  ;  he  must  buy  a  number  of  horses  and  slaves  of  the 
lower  sort.  Petorrita  were  four-wheeled  carriages,  said  to  have 
been  introduced  from  Gaul.  Curto  =  docked,  probably  ;  but  some 
make  it  =  cheap.  — 105  -109.  Usque  Tarentum  ;  i.  e.  along  the 
most  frequented  of  all  the  roads,  the  Via  Appia,  and  to  the  farthest 
part  of  Italy,  carrying  his  portmanteau  behind  him.  Public  officers 
could  not  go  beyond  a  certain  distance  from  Rome  without  the  per- 
mission of  the  senate.  Tilli.  See  on  v.  24.  He  appears  to  have  been, 
a  parsimonious  person,  going  into  the  country  with  no  company  of 
friends,  but  only  five  slaves  to*  attend  him,  carrying  a  jar  of  their 
master's  cheap  wine  and  a  portable  kitchen.  The  Via  Tiburtina  left. 
Rome  by  the  Esquiline  ga««,  and  bore  that  name  as  far  as  Tibur, 
whence  the  Via  Valeria  completed  the  communication  with  Aternunx 

47 


738  '  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

on  the  Hadriatic.  —  111  - 115.  Milibus  . . .  aliis  =  quant  mille  alii. 
Some  make  atque  connect  hoc  and  milibus  aliis ;  "  in\hac  re  et  mille 
aliis  rebusy  In  either  case,  the  expression  is  unusual.  Quanti; 
gen.  of  price.  Horace  means  that  he  lounges  in  the  market  and  talks 
freely  to  the  market  people,  without  fear  of  lowering  his  dignity  or 
being  remarked.  Circum ;  the  Circus  Maximus,  which  was  a  resort 
for  fortune-tellers  and  other  impostors.  When  there  were  no  races 
or  games  going  on,  it  was  probably  frequented  as  a  lounge  by  all  man- 
ner of  people ;  but  probably  men  of  consequence  did  not  care  to  be 
seen  there  among  the  vulgar  at  such  times.  The  Forum  was  not  fre- 
quented in  the  evening  by  the  richer  class  of  people,  who  were  then 
eating  their  dinner.  Horace  liked  to  stroll  out  at  that  hour,  and  take 
his  light  meal  afterwards,  and  to  stop  and  hear  what  the  fortune-tellers 
had  to  say  for  themselves.  See  C.  I.  ii.  Introd.  Vespertinum. 
Gr.  443.  2.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  15  {a).  So  domesticus,  v.  128.  Ad  — 
catinum.  This  Pythagorean  meal  of  leeks,  pulse,  and  fritters,  was 
partly  perhaps  matter  of  choice,  and  partly  of  necessity.  Horace 
was  poor  at  this  time,  and  his  health  was  indifferent.  A  dish  of  cicer, 
ready  boiled,  was  sold  in  the  streets  for  an  as,  in  the  time  of  Martial 
(I.  104.  10).  Laganus  is  described  by  the  Scholiasts  as  a  flat,  thin 
cake,  fried  and  eaten  with  condiments.  It  was  sometimes  fried  under 
roast  meat  or  fowls,  so  as  to  get  their  dripping,  like  the  English 
"Yorkshire  pudding."  — 116-118.  Pueris  tribus;  probably  the 
fewest  that  waited  on  anybody  who  had  slaves  at  all.  Gr.  414.  5.  i). 
A.  &  S.  247.  3,  R.  4.  Lapis  albus;  a  small  side-table  of  white  mar- 
ble. The  wealthy  Romans  had  a  great  variety  of  tables  of  the  hand- 
somest sort  in  their  dining-rooms  for  exhibiting  their  plate.  All  the 
plate  Horace  had  to  show  was  two  cups  and  a  cyathus,  and  these  it  is 
probable  were  usually  empty.  The  echinus  is  a  vessel  nowhere  else 
mentioned  by  that  name,  and  is  variously  interpreted  as  a  saltcellar 
(in  the  shape  of  an  echinus  or  sea-hedgehog),  a  glass  bottle,  a  leath- 
er bottle,  and  a  wooden  bowl  in  which  to  wash  the  cups.  Paterae 
were  broad,  flat  cups,  much  used  in  libations.  Guttus  was  a  long  bot- 
tle, from  which  wine  or  oil  was  poured  slowly,  drop  by  drop.  It  was 
also  used  in  libations,  and  these  two  vessels,  as  here  joined,  have  refer- 
ence to  the  practice  of  offering  a  libation  at  every  meal  to  the  Lares. 
These  were  of  the  commonest  earthenware,  which  came  from  Campa- 
nia. — 119-124.  Horace  says  he  goes  to  bed  without  the  nervous 
feeling  that  he  must  be  up  early  to  go  to  the  Forum,  where  a  statue 
of  Marsyas  (or  Marsya,  who  was  flayed  alive  by  Apollo,  with  whom 
he  had  dared  to  contend  in  music)  was  erected  near  the  Rostra. 
The  "  younger  Novius  "  is  said  to  have  been  an  usurer,  who  had  a 
stand  near  the  statue,  which,  with  uplifted  hand,  seemed  to  be  driving 
him  away.    Vagor  =  I  take  a  stroll.    Lecto  aut  scripto.     Gr.  43 1 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK    I.    SATIRE    IX.  739, 

and  5.  A.  &  S.  257,  R.  5  [a)  and  R.  9.  i  (d),  where  "  things  "  should 
be  included  as  well  as  "  persons,"  Taciturn ;  i.  e.  by  myself.  Ungor 
olivo ;  i.  e.  I  anoint  myself,  and  go  to  the  Campus  Martius  to  get 
some  exercise.  The  parsimonious  Natta,  who  robbed  the  lamps  to 
oil  himself,  was  probably  a  person  of  good  family,  that  being  the 
cognomen  of  the  Pinaria  gens,  one  of  the  oldest  patrician  families  in 
Rome.  — 125  - 131.  When  the  sun  began  to  get  hot  about  noon, 
and  Horace  was  tired  with  his  game,  he  went  to  the  public  baths  to 
bathe,  which  was  usual  after  playing,  and  then  took  a  light  luncheon 
(cf.  S.  I.  5.  25),  after  which  he  lounged  at  home  till  evening,  when 
he  went  out  for  his  stroll  perhaps,  and  came  home  again  to  his  sup- 
per, as  he  told  us  before.  Lusum  trigonem  was  a  game  of  ball 
only  mentioned  elsewhere  by  Martial.  The  players,  as  the  name 
implies,  were  three  in  number,  and  stood  in  a  triangle.  Their  skill 
appears  to  have  been  shown  in  throwing  and  catching  the  ball  with 
the  left  hand.  Quantuin  —  durare  =  as  much  as  would  prevent 
me  from  going  all  day  on  an  empty  stomach.  The  prose  construction 
would  be  interpellet  quin,  or  quominus,  or  ne  durem.  The  office  of 
quaestor,  which  was  once  a  high  magistracy,  when  the  qiiaestores  had 
charge  of  the  aerariiim  or  public  treasury,  was  at  this  time  one  of 
little  weight.-  Horace  was  a  scriba  in  the  quaestor's  office,  which  per- 
haps leads  him  to  speak  of  a  quaestor.  The  office  was  high  enough 
for  the  occasion. 

SATIRE  IX.  —  This  Satire,  which  is  justly  popular  for  its,  humor 
and  great  dramatic  power,  has  an  historical  value  as  showing,  unde- 
signedly, but  more  clearly  than  almost  any  description  could  do,  the 
character  of  Horace.     It  puts  the  man  before  us  as  in  a  picture. 

He  represents  himself  as  sauntering  alone  and  early  on  the  Sacra 
Via,  when  a  person  he  knew  no  more  than  by  name,  a  forward  cox- 
comb, comes  up  familiarly  and  falls  into  conversation  with  him,  to 
his  great  annoyance,  for  he  wanted  to  be  alone,  and  knew  the  fellow's 
character,  which  was  probably  notorious.  Horace  does  his  best  to 
shake  him  off,  but  he  is  too  amiable  to  cope  with  the  effi-ontery  of  his 
companion,  whose  object  is  to  get,  through  Horace,  an  introduction 
to  Maecenas.  The  man's  vulgarity  and  want  of  tact  are  conspicuous 
throughout  the  scene,  while  Horace  exhibits  in  every  part  good  breed- 
ing and  an  amiable  temper  ;  and  though  he  is  tried  to  the  utmost  by 
reflections  on  his  patron  and  his  friends,  he  is  incapable  of  saying  a 
rude  word,  is  taken  off  his  guard  continually,  and  is  amusingly  con- 
scious of  his  inferiority  to  the  man  of  insolence  on  his  own  ground. 
The  effect  of  this  picture  is  heightened  by  the  introduction,  towards 
the  end  of  the  scene,  of  i^istius  Fuscus,  an  old  friend  of  the  poet, 
and  a  man  of  the  world,  who,  like  Horace,  understood  character,  but 


740  NOTES    ON    HORACE.  ^ 

had  that  sort  of  moral  courage  and  promptitude  which  his  friend 
lacked.  The  readiness  with  which  he  takes  up  the  joke  and  enters 
into  Horace's  absurd  position,  and  the  despair  to  which  his  desertion 
reduces  the  poet,  are  highly  ludicrous.  After  various  ineffectual  at- 
tempts to  get  rid  of  the  man,  Horace  is  at  last  delivered  by  one  who 
seizes  upon  the  intruder  and  carries  him  off  to  appear  before  the 
praetor  on  some  suit  he  has  against  him. 

1.  Horace  does  not  mean  that  it  was  his  custom  to  stroll  on  the 
Sacra  Via,  especially  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  (see  v.  35) ;  but 
that,  when  he  walked,  his  mind  generally  diverted  itself  with  trifles. 
The  Sacra  Via,  as  it  is  ordinarily  written,  led  from  the  Porta  Tri- 
umphalis  to  the  Forum,  and  thence  along  the  north  side  of  the  Forum 
to  the  foot  of  Mons  Capitolinus.  It  was  crowded  with  public  build- 
ings, and  was  a  favorite  promenade.  Quid  agis  ?  =  how  do  you 
do  ?  Rerum  ;  with  diilcissime,  not  with  agis,  as  some  explain  it.  Cf. 
pulcherrime  rerum,  Ov.  M.  VIH.  49,  etc. — 5.  Suaviter  —  est  = 
pretty  well,  as  times  go.  Cupio  —  vis  is  a  common  formula  of 
politeness.  —  6.  Numquid  vis  quin  abeam  ?  {=  Is  there  anything  else 
I  can  do  for  you  before  I  go  .-'  Terence,  Ad.  II.  2.  39)  of  which  ntim- 
qiiid  vis  ?  was  a  shorter  form,  was  a  civil  mode  of  saying  good-by. 
Occupo  =  I  anticipate  him  before  he  has  time  to  speak.  —  7  - 10. 
Pluris  ;  gen.  of  estimation.  Hoc  ==  on  that  account.  Misere  — 
quaerens  =  wanting  sadly  to  get  away.  Ire  . . .  consistere ;  his- 
torical infinitive,  so  called.  Puero;  i.  e.  the  slave  who  attended 
him.  A  Roman  rarely  walked  abroad  without  one  or  more  of  them. 
— 11.  Cerebri  is  explained  by  cerebrosus,  S.  I.  5.  21.  Horace  envies 
him  the  irritability  which  would  make  short  work  with  such  a  fellow. 
— 14-16.  Here  the  man,  feeling  his  power,  puts  on  the  familiarity 
of  an  intimate  friend,  and  insists  on  offering  his  services  and  attend- 
ance. Hinc  —  tibi ;  i.  e.  where  are  you  going  next  ?  — 18.  Cubat ; 
i.  e.  is  lying  sick.  Julius  Caesar  had  some  pleasure-grounds,  which 
he  bequeathed  to  the  Roman  people,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tiber, 
a  long  way  from  the  Sacra  Via.  —  21.  Dorso.  Gr.  391.  i.  A.  &  S. 
222,  R.  I.  Subiit;  final  syllable  long.  See  on  Ov.  M.  I.  114.  Onus; 
object  of  subiit.  —  22.  Nothing  is  known  of  Viscus.  Pluris ;  as  in 
V.  7.  —  23.  Varium.  See  on  S.  I.  5.  40.  —  24,  25.  Quis  —  canto 
=  who  can  dance  more  gracefully  ?  and  Hermogenes  himself  would 
envy  my  singing.  Hermogenes  was  a  famous  singer  of  that  day.  — 
27  -  34.  Quis  ( ==  quibus)  —  opus  =  who  need  thee  safe  ;  i.  e.  are 
interested  in  your  welfare.  The  question  involves  a  sneer,  but  the 
fellow  does  not  mind  it.  For  the  construction,  cf  S.  I.  i.  54.  Com- 
posui  =  I  have  buried.  Felices  —  aetas  is  the  mental  response 
of  the  poet.  Con&ce  =  finish  me  !  Divina,  mota,  urna ;  all  ab- 
latives.    On  ur7ta,  cf.  C.  II.  3.  26 ;   III.  i.  16  ;  Virg.  A.  VI.  22.     For 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK   I.   SATIRE   IX.  741 

the  elision  of  a  long  vowel,  cf.  S.  I.  i.  loi  ;  E.  I.  2.  29 ;  Virg.  A.  II. 
182,  etc.  —  35  -  37.  Ventum  erat.  Gr.  301.  3.  A.  &  S.  184.  2  (a) 
and  {d).  Vestae  ;  i.  e.  the  temple  of  Vesta,  not  far  from  the  Tiber, 
to  the  west  of  Mons  Palatinus.  Gr.  397.  i  (i).  A.  &  S.  21 1,  R.  7  (i). 
Vadato ;  i.  e.  the  plaintiff  in  a  suit,  in  which  this  fellow  was  defend- 
ant, and,  if  he  failed  to  appear,  would  forfeit  his  bail  and  lose  his 
cause.  Perdere;  sc.  debebat.  —  3Q.  Me.  Gr.  669.  IV.  A.  &  S. 
305.  I  (2).  Ades ;  the  technical  word  for  giving  a  person  aid  and 
advice  in  court.  Hie  shows  that  they  were  within  sight  of  the  court, 
to  which  he  points.  —  39-41.  Stare  =  to  stop.  Quo  scis.  See 
V.  18.  Tene  ...  an.  Gr.  526.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  265,  R.  2.  Sodes. 
Gr.  590.  A,  &  S.  183,  R.  3.  Key  (L.  Gr.  1361)  says  that  '*  sodes  must 
be  for  si  voles,  I  and  d  b^ing  interchanged " ;  as  in  odor  and  oleo, 
Ulixes  and  'OSucrcreuff,  etc.  —  42.  Ut  =  since.  —  43  -  48.  He  asks 
abruptly  :  How  do  you  and  Maecenas  get  on  together  .-*  A  shrewd 
man,  and  does  n't  make  himself  common.  No  man  ever  made  a 
better  use  of  his  opportunities.  Could  n't  you  introduce  me  to  him  ? 
I  should  be  happy  to  play  into  your  hands,  and,  if  I  am  not -very 
much  mistaken,  we  should  soon  push  aside  our  rivals.  Paucorum 
hominum  =  of  few  acquaintances  ;  as  in  Terence  (Eun.  III.  i.  18): 
Immo  sic  homo  est  perpaucorwn  homintcm.  Adjutorem  and  ferre  se- 
cundas  (sc.  partes)  are  terms  taken  from  the  stage.  Hiinc  hominem 
=  me,  like  the  Greek  toi/8'  av8pa.  Tradere  is  a  conventional  term 
for  introductions,  and  submovere  (cf.  C.  II.  16.  10)  for  the  duty  of  the 
hctor  in  clearing  the  way. — 49-52.  Horace  indignantly  declares 
that  these  are  not  the  terms  on  which  they  live  with  Maecenas,  in- 
triguing to  get  the  first  place  in  his  favor.  —  53-60.  Sic  habet; 
a  literal  translation  of  ovroas  e;)(ei.  Velis  —  habet  is  ironical,  but 
the  man  does  not  see  it.  Quae  —  virtus.  Gr.  453.  4.  A.  &  S.  206 
(18).  Possit.  Gr.  501.  I.  A.  &  S.  264.  i  and  [b).  So  nosset,  v.  62. 
Eoque  =  and  for  that  very  reason  ;  i.  e.  because  he  likes  to  be  won 
over.  —  61  -  66.  Fuscus.  See  Introd.  and  C.  I.  22.  Unde  venis  ? 
et  Quo  tendis  ?  This  was  a  common  mode  of  salutation.  Cf.  Virg. 
E.  IX.  I.  Lentissima  =  unfeeling.  Fuscus  pretends  not  to  under- 
stand his  friend's  hints,  hods,  etc.  Male  salsus  =  "  the  wicked 
wag."  Dissimulare  .  .  .  urere.  See  on  S.  I.  5.  12.  —  67-74. 
Certe  —  oppedere.  "  I  think  you  had  something  to  say  to  me  in 
private,  had  you  not } "  "  True  ;  I  remember  :  but  I  '11  take  a  better 
opportunity.  To-day  is  the  Jews'  thirtieth  Sabbath,  you  know.  You 
would  n't  think  of  offending  those  good  people."  It  is  probable  that 
Aristius  Fuscus  knew  very  little  about  the  Jews,  and  invented  the 
thirtieth  Sabbath  on  the  spot,  to  tantalize  his  friend  (and  modern 
critics).  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Jews  had  any  Sab- 
bath that  they  called  the  thirtieth.    The  plural  a-d^^ara  is  commonly 


742  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

used  by  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament  for  the  Sabbath  day.  Vin. 
Gr.  293.  2(1).  Curtis  =  circumcised.  At  mi  (dat.  of  possessor)  = 
but  /  have.  Huncine.  Gr.  186.  i.  A.  &  S.  134,  R.  4.  Solem 
tarn  nigrum  =  diei7i  tarn  infatistum.  Surrexe.  Gr.  234.  3  ;  553. 
III.  A.  &  S.  162.  7  [c] ;  270,  R.  2  (fl).  —  76-78.  Licet  antestari? 
is  the  formal  way  of  calling  a  bystander  to  witness  that  there  was 
nothing  illegal  in  the  conduct  of  the  plaintiff  in  such  a  case  as  the 
above,  and  that  the  defendant  had  resisted,  and  that  force  was  neces- 
sary. The  process  was  by  touching  the  ear  of  the  person  whose  tes- 
timony was  asked,  who  could  not  be  compelled  to  be  a  witness  ;  but 
after  he  had  consented,  he  was  bound  to  appear  and  give  evidence 
if  required.  Horace  was  only  too  glad  to  help  in  the  forcible  re- 
moval of  his  persecutor,  and  gave  his  qar  with  all  readiness.  The 
parties  begin  to  wrangle  :  a  crowd  of  idlers  of  course  forms  round 
them,  and  Horace  makes  his  escape.     Vero  =  in  good  earnest. 


THE   SATIRES.     Book  II. 

SATIRE  VI.  —  In  this  Satire,  Horace  dwells  upon  the  incon- 
veniences of  a  town  life  and  the  delights  of  the  country,  the  former  as 
connected  with  the  importunity  of  people  asking  for  his  influence 
with  Maecenas,  or  for  information  upon  public  affairs  of  which  he 
knows  nothing,  though  they  will  not  believe  it. 

Whenever  Horace  touches  on  matters  personal  to  himself,  he 
does  it  with  humor  and  feeling.  He  is  also  very  skilful  in  telling  a 
story  or  representing  a  dramatic  tableau.  The  fable  of  the  town  and 
country  mouse  could  hardly  have  been  better  told  than  it  is  here. 
The  apostrophe  to  the  country  beginning  O  rus,  quando  te  adspiciam^ 
and  the  contrast  between  a  town  and  country  life,  are  among  his  most 
natural  touches  ;  and  the  allusion  to  his  intimacy  with  Maecenas  and 
the  envy  it  had  brought  upon  him,  is  managed  with  delicacy  towards 
his  patron,  while  it  shows  in  a  very  few  words  the  mixture  of  pride 
and  annoyance  which  the  feeling  against  him  caused. 

1-5.  Non  ita  =  not  so  (very).  Jugis;  adj.  ^N\S.\i  aquae.  Super 
his  =  besides  these.  It  would  be  sjiper  haec  in  prose.  Bene  est. 
Gr.  353.  2.  A.  &  S.  210,  R.  3  (^).  Maia  nate;  i.  e.  Mercury,  the 
god  of  gain,  and  also  the  protector  of  poets.  Cf.  C.I.  10.  6  ;  C.  II. 
17.  29,  etc.  Propria  =  permanent.  —  8-13.  Veneror  =  I  pray 
for.  Cf.  C.  S.  49.  Denormat  =  disfigures.  Thesauro  —  aravit. 
The  order  is  :  Qui  thesauro  invento  mercatus  (est)  ilium  ipsum  agrum 


THE   SATIRES.      BOOK   II.    SATIRE   VI.  743 

(quern)  mercenarius  aravit  (i.  e.  arare  solitus  erat).  He  buys  the 
field  he  was  formerly  hired  to  plough.  Hercules  was  associated  with 
Mercury  in  various  ways ;  among  others  as  the  god  of  gain,  as  he  is 
here.  There  are  representations  of  the  two  gods  in  one,  which  com- 
bined form  is  called  'Ep/xr/paAcX^s,  and  appears  to  have  been  very 
common.  The  notion  seems  to  be  that  of  combining  strength  and 
cunning.  Quod  adest;  as  in  C.  IH.  29.  32.  Gratum  juvat 
either  =  satisfies  me,  for  I  am  grateful ;  or  =  is  welcome  and  satisfies 
me. — 15-19.  Pingue  as  applied  to  ingenium  means  heavy,  dull. 
Arcem;  i.  e.  his  house  on  the  Sabine  hills.  Cf  C.  IH.  4.  21.  Quid 
—  illustrem  =  what  subject  should  I  take  in  preference  to  this  ;  i.  e. 
the  country  to  which  he  retires.  Satiris  and  musa  are  instrumen- 
tal ablatives.  Pedestri  =  plain,  familiar ;  distinguished  from  prose 
only  by  the  measure.  Plumbeus  =  leaden  ;  i.  e.  depressing  the 
spirits.  Cf.  C.  II.  14.  15.  Gravis  =  sickly.  Libitinae.  See  on 
C.  III.  30.  7.  A  register  of  funerals  was  kept  in  her  temple,  and  a 
fee  was  paid  for  the  registration  ;  hence  quaestus.  —  20  -  24.  Janus 
was  peculiarly  a  Latin  divinity,  and  one  of  the  oldest.  Sacrifices  were 
offered  to  him  on  the  first  of  every  month,  as  well  as  of  his  own 
(January),  and  prayer  in  the  morning  of  every  day.  Hence  he  is 
C2^\edi  MaHitimis  paier ;  and  hence  he  is  confounded  with  the  Sun. 
Fater  was  the  title  by  which  he  was  commonly  addressed,  and  the  two 
words  were  sometimes  joined  thus:  Januspater.  See  E.  I.  16.  59. 
Jane  is  put  in  the  vocative  case  by  a  sort  of  attraction.  Cf.  C.  II. 
20.  6.  Audire  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  appellariy  like  aKoveiv. 
Unde  =  from  whom  ;  as  in  C.  I.  12.  17,  etc.  Sponsorem ;  one  who 
became  security  for  another.  Eja  . . .  urge  ;  like  Eja  age,  rumpe 
moras,  Virg.  A.  IV.  569.  These  are  the  words  of  Janus.  —  25  -  28. 
Radit  =  sweeps.  Interior e  —  trahit.  Cf.  Virg.  G.  11.481,482. 
Postmodo  —  locuto  =  after  having  spoken,  with  a  clear  and  dis- 
tinct voice,  what  may  cost  me  trouble  afterwards.  Luctandum; 
sc.  mihi  est.  —  30  -  35.  Precibus  =  curses.  Tu  —  reourras  = 
must  you  knock  down  everything  in  your  way,  to  get  back  in  all  haste 
to  Maecenas,''  Pulses.  Gr.  486.  II.  Si ,  .  .  recttrras ^=  to  see  if 
you  can  get  back.  The  use  of  si  (and  si  forte)  in  indirect  questions 
is  very  rare,  except  in  phrases  where  hope  or  expectation  is  expressed 
or  implied.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  I.  181,  etc.  There  is  sarcasm  in  memori^ 
as  if  he  was  not  likely  to  forget  his  duty  to  the  great  man.  Hoc  — 
est ;  i.  e.  he  feels  an  inward  pleasure  at  the  testimony  thus  borne  to 
his  intimacy  with  Maecenas ;  not,  he  is  delighted  to  get  back  to 
Maecenas,  as  some  critics  explain  it.  Melli.  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S. 
227,  R.  2.  Atras  =  (formerly)  gloomy ;  having  been  a  burying- 
ground  before  it  came  intb  the  possession  of  Maecenas.  He  says 
that  as  soon  as  he  gets  near  Maecenas's  house  he  begins  to  remember 


744  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

a  hundred  different  commissions  intrusted  to  him  by  his  acquaintance. 
They  flit  about  him  like  a  swarm  of  gnats,  or  anything  else  that  is 
teasing.  Roscius  may  be  anybody.  He  had  pressed  Horace  to 
meet  him  next  day  at  the  Puteal  Libonis,  in  the  Forum.  This  Puteal 
was  probably  an  enclosed  place  open  at  the  top,  and  took  its  name 
from  the  stone  walls  built  around  wells  (piitei).  The  place  or  its 
neighborhood  was  the  resort  of  money-lenders.  —  36  -  39.  Scribae. 
Horace  had  been  a  scriba  himself.  See  Life.  Imprimat  —  tabellis 
=  please  get  Maecenas  to  seal  these  tablets ;  i.  e.  as  the  deputy  of 
Augustus  in  his  absence  from  the  city.  Gr.  493.  2.  A.  &  S.  262, 
R.  4.  —  40  -46.  Septimus  —  propior ;  i.  e.  septwius  nondum  fini- 
tus,  sed  ad  finem  ve7'gens,  propior  inseqiientis  anni  (i.  e.  octavi)  initio 
(Dillenb.).  Some  make  it  mean :  the  seventh  year,  and  almost  the 
eighth,  has  passed.  Fugerit.  Gr.  486.  I.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  4. 
Dumtaxat  ad  hoc  =  at  least  so  far  as  this.  Genus.  Gr.  380.  2. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  R.  3.  Thrax ;  a  gladiator  armed  like  a  Thracian 
with  a  short  sword  and  round  shield.  Gallina  was  one  of  these,  and 
Maecenas  asks  Horace  whether  he  is  a  match  for  Syrtis,  another 
gladiator.  Mordent;  said  of  both  heat  and  cold.  Riniosa  = 
leaky.  Bene  =  safely.  —  47  -49.  Noster  =  ego  ;  a  free-and-easy 
expression.  Some  join  it  with  the  next  sentence.  Spectaverat; 
sc.  si.  Gr.  503.  I.  A.  &  S.  261,  R.  I.  Luserat  refers  to  ball -playing. 
Some  give  spectaverit,  hiserit,  but  all  the  best  MSS.  are  against  them. 
The  meaning  is  :  if  I  go  with  him  to  the  public  games  or  to  play  ball, 
"Son  of  Fortune!"  they  all  cry.  —  50-58.  Frigidus,  etc.  Sup- 
pose some  bad  news  has  been  published  in  the  Forum  and  been  circu- 
lated in  the  streets.  The  rostra^  which  Niebuhr  describes  as  "  a  stage 
of  considerable  length,  with  steps  at  each  end  of  it,"  originally  sep- 
arated the  comitium,  where  the  patricians  met,  from  the  space  where 
the  plebeian  assemblies  were  held,  which  was  properly  the  Forum, 
though  that  name  was  popularly  applied  to  the  whole.  Here  persons 
of  all  ranks  met,  and  from  this  centre  reports  would  naturally  take 
their  rise.  Deos  ;  facete  de  tnagnis  in  republica  hqminibus  (Dillenb.). 
Dacis ;  against  whom  M.  Crassus  had  recently  been  sent.  See  on 
C.  I.  35.  9.  Quid,  etc.  The  veterans  who  fought  at  Actium,  having 
been  sent  back  to  Italy,  were  discontented,  and  broke  out  into  mutiny 
because  they  had  no  reward.  Augustus  came  from  Asia  to  quell  this 
mutiny,  and  gave  money  to  some  of  the  soldiers,  and  to  others  he 
distributed  lands  in  those  parts  that  had  been  favorable  to  Antonius. 
Triquetra,  triangular,  is  a  name  for  Sicily.  See  on  Ov.  M.  V.  347. 
Ut  =  how,  what  a.  Unum  ;  i.  e.  prae  aliis  omnibus.  Silenti  = 
silentii.  —  59.  Misero ;  sc.  mihi.  —  62  -  64.  Ducere.  See  on  C. 
III.  3.  34,  and  cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  714.  Faba  cognata.  The  popular 
notion  was,  that  Pythagoras  had  taught  his  disciples  to  abstain  from 


THE   SATIRES.       BOOK   II.    SATIRE   VI.  745 

beans,  which  he  connected  somehow  or  other  with  the  human  species, 
in  his  doctrine  of  metempsychosis.  Hence  cognata.  Satis ;  with 
uncta.  —  66  -70.  Libatis  dapibus ;  i.  e.  the  master  and  his  friends 
dined  Hghtly,  leaving  the  greater  part  of  the  dishes  to  the  slaves. 
The  dinner  is  in  the  atrium,  where  the  images  of  the  Lares  were 
placed.  Prout  is  here  a  monosyllable.  Legibus ;  the  rules  laid 
down  by  the  symposiarch  (see  on  C.  I.  4.  18)  in  regard  to  the 
quantity  of  wine  to  be  drunk  by  each  guest  at  each  round.  Horace's 
guests  are  free  to  drink  as  much  or  as  little  as  they  please  :  hence 
inaequales  calices.  —  72  -  76.  For  the  various  forms  of  double  indirect 
questions,  see  Gr.  526.  II.     A.  &  S.  265,  R.  2.     Summum  =  the 

end  proposed  ;  like  reXo? 77  -  79.  Cervius  was  an  old  neighbor 

of  Horace's,  and  Arellius  must  have  been  a  rich  man  and  careful 
of  his  money.  Olim  =  "  once  upon  a  time."  —  82  -  89.  Asper  = 
frugal.  Ut  tamen  =  //fl!  tamen  tit.  Hospitiis.  Gr.  384.  II.  A. 
&  S.  223.  Some  make  it  the  ablative.  Quid  multa  ?  See  on  S. 
I.  6.  82.  Ciceris  . .  ,  avenae.  Gr.  409.  2.  A.  &  S.  220.  i.  Aveiiae 
is  the  cultivated  oat,  and  longa  describes  the  size  of  its  grain.  Virgil 
calls  the  wild-oat  sterilis  (G.  I.  153),  and  couples  it  with  the  lolium, 
or  tare,  with  which  the  host  here  satisfies  himself.  Male  (=  vix)  ; 
with  tangentis.  Superbo  =  dainty,  fastidious.  Esset.  Gr.  291. 
A.  &  S.  181.  Ador.  See  on  C.  IV.  4.  41.  —  93.  Mihi  crede  is 
parenthetical.  —  94.  Animas ;  accusative  after  sortita.  —  95.  Quo 
. . .  circa  ;  tmesis.  —  98.  Pepulere  =  movere.  — 100.  NocturnL 
See  on  vespertinus,  Ep.  XVI.  51. —103-105.  The  sides  of  the 
couches  were  sometimes  veneered  with  ivory.  Fire  is  said  candere, 
and  the  flaming  drapery  of  the  couch  is  here  described  by  the  same 
word,  which  is  not  applied  in  this  sense  elsewhere.  Feraila  was  the 
name  for  the  different  courses,  of  which  the  coena  usually  consisted  of 
three,  called  prima,  sectmda,  tertia  coena.  The  word,  like  feretrtim, 
contains  the  root  fer  oi  fero,  and  so  its  first  meaning  may  have  been 
the  tray  or  dish  on  which  the  viands  were  brought.  It  here  means 
the  viands  themselves.  For  procul  see  on  Virg.  A.  III.  13.  The  re- 
mains of  the  coena  had  been  collected  and  put  into  baskets,  and  left  in 
the  triclinium  till  the  morning,  and  the  purple  coverings  were  still 
exposed,  waiting  till  the  servants  should  cover  them. — 107-115. 
Succinctus  =  tucked  up  ;  as  the  slaves  when  on  duty.  See  on  S. 
I.  5.  5.  The  duties  of  the  structor  are  those  the  host  here  performs. 
It  was  his  province  to  arrange  the  dishes,  and  see  that  they  were 
properly  served  up.  He  runs  about,  puts  one  course  after  another  on 
the  table  {continuaique  dapes),  and  tastes  the  dishes,  to  see  if  they  are 
properly  seasoned.  Fraegustatores  were  regularly  employed  only  at 
the  tables  of  the  emperors.  The  custom  was  imitated  from  Eastern 
courts.    Quum  subito,  etc.    The  servants  coming  in  early  to  clean 


74^  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

the  room,  interrupt  the  banqueters,  and  rouse  the  watch-dogs,  whose 
barking  terrifies  them  still  further.  There  was  a  dog,  or  more  than  one, 
kept  in  most  houses,  in  the  cella  ostiarii,  the  porter's  chamber  at  the 
side  of  the  ostmm.  Conclave  is  the  general  term  for  any  chamber  or 
suit  of  chambers  under  one  lock  or  bolt.  The  Molossian  dogs  were 
celebrated,  especially  for  hunting. 


THE  EPISTLES.     Book  I. 

The  Epistles  were  the  latest  works  of  Horace.  The  First  Book 
was  published,  according  to  the  best  critics,  in  A.  U.  C.  735  or  736, 
and  the  two  pieces  which  make  up  the  Second  book  were  probably 
written  in  743  and  744. 

For  further  remarks  upon  the  Epistles,  see  Life  of  Horace. 

EPISTLE  II.  —  The  person  to  whom  this  Epistle  is  addressed 
was  probably  the  son  of  M.  Lollius,  the  consul,  addressed  in  C.  IV.  9. 
When  this  Epistle  was  written,  he  was  at  Rome,  continuing  his  educa- 
tion, and  Horace  was  at  Praeneste.  He  had  lately  been  reading 
Homer,  and  from  the  examples  of  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  he  takes 
occasion  to  derive  some  advice  for  Lollius,  whom  he  urges  to  the 
study  of  philosophy. 

1,  2.  Maxime  may  be  =  eldest,  or  it  may  be  merely  a  familiar 
and  good-humored  way  of  addressing  the  young  man,  and  =  most 
noble.  Declamas.  Boys  attended  the  schools  of  the  rhetorical 
masters  before  they  put  on  the  toga  virilis,  and  there  they  learnt  to 
declaim  upon  subjects  given  them  from  history.  They  continued 
studying  declamation  long  after  they  left  school,  having  teachers  at 
home,  who  taught  them  the  higher  principles  of  oratory.  Praeneste. 
See  on  C.  III.  4.  21. — 4.  Chrysippus  was  a  Stoic,  and  Grantor  an 
Academic  philosopher.  They  were  both  voluminous  writers.  —  7. 
Barbariae  (sc.  terrae)  =  Phrygia.  —  8.  Aestus  ;  a  metaphor  from 
the  ebbing  and  the  flowing  of  the  tide.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  IV.  532,  564.  — 
9  - 13.  Antenor.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  242.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Trojan  chiefs  after  the  combat  of  Hector  and  Ajax,  Antenor  proposes 
to  restore  Helen  to  the  Greeks,  which  Paris  flatly  refuses,  dvriKpv  S' 
dn6<Prjfii  yvvaiKa  [lev  ovK  aTToScocra)  (II.  VII.  362  foil).  The  repeti- 
tion of  inter  is  not  uncommon.  Hunc  amor.  From  its  position 
this  seems  to  belong  to  Atriden.  The  allusion  is  to  Nestor's  attempt 
to  mediate  between  Agamemnon  and  Achilles,  when  the  former  angri- 


THE   EPISTLES.      BOOK   I.    EPISTLE   II.  747 

ly  consents  to  restore  Chryseis,  whom  he  loved  above  Clytemnestra, 
his  wife  (11.  I.  113  foil). — 16.  Peccatur.  See  on  concurritur,  S.  I. 
I.  7.  — 19,  20.  This  is  almost  a  translation  of  the  opening  verses  of 
the  Odyssey.  Cf.  A.  P.  142.  —  22.  Immersabilis.  Cf.  C.  tV.  4  65. 
—  23  -  26.  How  by  the  directions  of  Circe,  Ulysses  eluded  the 
charming  voices  of  the  Sirens,  is  related  in  the  twelfth  book  of  the 
Odyssey,  and  how  Circe  changed  his  companions  into  swine,  in  the 
tenth  book.  Cf.  on  Virg.  A.  V.  864  and  III.  386.  —  27  -  31.  Nos  — 
sumus  =  we  are  mere  ciphers.  Nos  means  the  common  sort  of  men, 
among  whom  Horace  places  himself,  and  all  but  the  sage,  who  is  like 
Ulysses,  while  the  rest  are  no  better  than  his  wife's  suitors,  gluttons, 
wine-drinkers,  and  lazy  ;  or  the  subjects  of  Alcinous,  king  of  Phae- 
acia,  the  host  of  Ulysses,  to  whom  he  relates  his  adventures.  The 
king  describes  his  people  thus  (Od.  VIII.  248)  :  — 

aiet  5'  ri\Civ  dais  re  (piXrj,  Kidapis  re,  xopoi  re, 
flfiara  r  e^rjixoi^a,  Xoerpd  re  Ocpyua,  Koi  evvaL 

They  were  proverbial  for  good  living.  /«  cufe  curanda  =  in  corpora 
curando.  Cessatum  —  curam  =  to  lull  care  to  sleep.  —  32  -  43. 
From  the  above  examples  of  virtue,  especially  Ulysses,  Horace  urges 
his  friend  to  the  pursuit  of  it,  and  asks  whether,  if  the  robber  can  rise 
before  daylight  to  take  away  other  men's  lives,  he  will  not  wake  up  to 
save  his  own.  Si  —  hydropicus.  The  ancient  physicians  pre- 
scribed active  exercise  for  the  dropsical.  Vigil ;  with  the  subject  of 
torquebere.  Est;  from  edere.  See  on  S.  II.  6.  89.  In  annum 
=  till  next  year.  Cf.  E.  I.  11.  23.  Dimidium  —  habet  is  the 
Greek  saying,  o.pyj]  8e'  rot  ^fiicrv  nauTos,  attributed  variously  to 
Hesiod  and  Pythagoras.  Cf.  the  English  proverb :  Well  begun  is 
half  done.  Rusticus  ;  sc.  stcuf.  —  44  -  54.  Men  put  off  the  day  of 
reformation,  because  they  are  anxious  to  make  themselves  comfort- 
able and  rich.  Pueris  creandis ;  with  quaeritur,  not  with  beata 
(=  rich).  Domus  =  a  house  in  town,  since  fundus  is  a  landed 
estate  with  buildings  on  it.  Cf.  C.  II.  16.  9.  Deduxit ;  aoristic 
perfect.  Valeat  .  .  .  oportet  =  must  be  sound  (both  in  body 
and  mind).  Quodcumque.  Gr.  475.  3.  A.  &  S.  259,  R.  4  (3).  — 
55.  This  is  part  of  the  same  subject.  The  pursuit  of  sensual  pleas- 
ure is  connected  with  the  pursuit  of  money,  which  is  wanted  for  it. 
The  pursuit  of  money  leads  on  to  envy,  and  envy  to  wrath,  so  that 
all  these  pithy  sayings  hang  together.  —  58.  Siculi  —  tormentum 
probably  alludes  to  the  bull  of  Phalaris,  tyrant  of  Agrigentum  in 
Sicily.  It  was  made  of  bronze.  Persons  were  put  inside,  and  the 
metal  was  gradually  heated  till  they  were  roasted  to  death.  But  the 
tyrants  of  Sicily  were  proverbial.  —  60.  Mens  =  passion,  fievos.  — 
61.   Poenas   festinat  =  hurries  after  its  revenge  ;  like  a-TrevdtiVj 


748  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

which  takes  an  ace.    Cf.  properet,  C.  III.  24.  62.     Odio ;  dative.  — 

64.  Here  he  goes  back  to  v.  40,  sapere  aude  ;  incipe,  —  for  to  be  wise , 
he  must  learn,  and  put  himself  under  those  who  can  teach  him.  — 

65.  Catulus  is  awkwardly  placed.  The  practice  of  training  dogs  by 
means  of  stuffed  animals  was  perhaps  common.  Latravit ;  here 
transitive.  —  69.  Cf.  Moore  : 

You  may  break,  you  may  ruin  the  vase,  if  you  will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  Will  hang  round  it  still. 

—  70.  Horace  says  he  cannot  wait  for  the  dilatory,  or  trouble  himself 
to  keep  up  with  those  who  are  in  a  great  hurry  to  get  on.  He  means 
he  shall  go  his  own  way  in  the  pursuit  of  wisdom.  At  the  same  time, 
he  hints  that  young  persons  are  apt  to  get  on  a  little  too  fast,  and  to 
mistake  their  own  powers  and  attainments.  The  conclusion  is  abrupt, 
as  Horace's  conclusions  often  are. 

EPISTLE  X.  —  This  Epistle  is  addressed  to  Aristius  Fuscus, 
whose  name  appears  in  C.  I.  22  and  S.  I.  9.  61.  It  appears  that  his 
habits  inclined  him  to  a  town  life.  Horace  here  praises  the  country, 
and  shows  that  it  is  natural  for  men  to  love  it.  He  follows  this  up 
with  a  few  miscellaneous  remarks  on  the  pursuit  of  wealth,  how  it 
blinds  the  eyes  to  the  distinction  between  truth  and  falsehood,  and 
how  prosperity  only  makes  adversity  harder  to  bear,  and  disappoint- 
ment more  bitter,  and  subjects  the  mind  to  a  galling  slavery. 

5.  This  comparison  of  the  doves  is  doubtless  a  sportive  one,  though 
some  of  the  critics  take  it  seriously.  Annuimus  =  we  nod  assent ; 
i.  e.  to  each  other.  —  8.  Quid  quaeris  (sc.  ultra)  ?  is  equivalent  to 
"in  short,"  "in  a  word."  — 10.  He  likens  himself  to  the  slave  who 
ran  away  from  the  priest  his  master,  because  he  fed  him  too  much  on 
the  sweet  cakes  offered  in  sacrifice.  He  got  tired  of  them,  and  wanted 
plainer  food.  These  cakes,  liba,  which  the  Greeks  called  TreXai/ot, 
were  made  of  flour  sweetened  generally  with  honey,  and  sometimes 
made  in  the  shape  of  animals  as  a  substitute  for  more  costly  sacri- 
fices.— 11.  Placentis.  Gr.  417.  2.  3).  So  metallis,  v.  39.  — 12. 
Horace  considers  the  artificial  state  of  society  and  mode  of  life  in 
large  towns,  as  all  must,  to  be  a  wider  departure  from  the  natural  con- 
dition of  man  than  a  country  life.  Naturae.  Gr.  392.  II.  A.  &  S. 
228.  I.  — 15  - 17.  Tepeant.  A.  &  S.  264,  R.  3.  Canis ;  i.  e.  the  Dog- 
star.  Leonis.  See  on  C.  III.  29.  18.  Momenta  =  the  violence  ;  i.  e. 
of  the  heat  when  the  sun  is  in  this  constellation.  Orelli  makes  it  = 
motusy  circuitus  coelestes.  Acutum.  See  on  C.  I.  9.  4.  — 19.  Horace 
asks  whether  the  field,  covered  with  flowers,  smells  less  sweet  and 
looks  less  beautiful  than  marble  floors,  laid  with  mosaic  pictures  and 
strewed  with  flowers,  or  other  perfumes.  Respecting  the  Libyan  and 
other  marbles,  see  on  C.  II.  18.  3.     By  lapillis  Horace  means  the 


THE   EPISTLES.      BOOK   I.    EPISTLE   XI.  749 

small  pieces  of  different  marbles  with  which  the  floors  were  laid,  tes- 
sellae  or  crusttilae,  as  they  were  called.  Such  pavements,  which  are 
now  so  costly  as  only  to  be  found  in  the  richest  houses,  were  formerly 
very  common  in  Italy.  They  were  wrought  in  colored  marbles,  or  the 
more  ordinary  ones  in  white  and  black.  —  20.  Plumbum  means 
leaden  pipes,  which  were  called  fistulae.  Cf.  Ov.  M.  IV.  122.  Cis- 
terns were  called  castella,  and  there  were  three  sorts  :  publican  which 
received  the  water  intended  for  public  purposes ;  privata,  which  were 
the  common  property  of  several  persons  who  clubbed  together  to  build 
them,  and  laid  pipes  to  conduct  the  water  to  the  castella  domestica,  the 
cisterns  they  had  in  their  own  houses.  There  were  also  laats,  or  pub- 
lic tanks,  for  the  convenience  of  those  who  could  not  afford  to  have 
the  water  brought  into  their  houses.  —  21.  Cf.  C.  II.  3.  ii.  —  22. 
Shrubs  and  flowers  were  planted  in  the  impluvium,  but  more  largely 
in  the  peristyliiwi,  which  was  an  open  space  at  the  back  of  the  house, 
surrounded  by  colonnades.  —  25.  Meila  fastidia  =  morbid  disgusts  ; 
i.  e.  which  the  rich  come  to  feel  in  regard  to  the  simple  pleasures  of 
the  country,  but  which  Nature,  silently  recovering  her  ground,  con- 
trives to  supplant.  —  26  -  29.  Non  —  falsum=  Not  he  who  knows 
not  skilfully  to  compare  with  Sidonian  purple  the  wool  which  drinks 
the  dye  of  Aquinum,  shall  suffer  harm  more  certain  or  more  deep 
than  he  who  cannot  tell  truth  from  falsehood.  The  foreign  purples 
(see  on  C.  II.  16.  36)  were  most  esteemed,  and  these  were  imitated  by 
the  Italians.  See  E.  II.  i.  207.  ^\\^ftccus  was  a  marine  plant  from 
which  one  of  these  counterfeit  dyes  was  made.  Aquinum  was  a 
large  town  of  Latium,  noted  as  the  birth-place  of  Juvenal.  —  30. 
Plus  nimio.  Gr.  417.  6.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  9.-34-38.  Stesicho- 
rus  is  said  to  have  spoken  this  fable  to  the  citizens  of  Himera,  when 
they  were  preparing  to  confer  absolute  power  on  Phalaris.  Violens 
expresses  the  struggle  with  which  the  horse  won  his  victory  and  his 
servitude.  —  42.  Olim  =  sometimes.  See  on  C.  II.  10.  17.  —  43. 
Uret  =  will  gall.  —  48.  The  meaning  is  obvious,  whether  the  meta- 
phor be  taken  from  machines,  or  towing-cables,  or  rope-dancing,  or 
halters,  or  dog-chains,  or  boys  pulling  at  the  two  ends  of  a  rope,  or 
any  other  of  the  ingenious  explanations  of  scholiasts  and  commenta- 
tors. —  49,  50.  Dictabam.  Gr.  469.  II.  i.  A.  &  S.  145.  II.  3.  The 
Fanum  Vacunae  was  about  three  miles  from  the  confluence  of  the 
Digentia  and  the  Anio,  near  the  modern  to\\Ti  Rocca  Giavane,  Vacuna 
was  a  Sabine  goddess,  probably  identical  with  Victoria.  Uxcepto. 
Gr.  431.  4.     A.  &  S.  257,  R.  8. 

EPISTLE  XI.  —  This  Epistle  is  addressed  to  one  Bullatius,  of 
whom  nothing  is  known,  liS  was  travelling  in  the  Aegean  and  in 
Asia  Minor,  and  was  absent  longer  than  Horace  wished,  or  thought 


75°  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

good  for  him  ;   and  the  object  of  this  letter  is  to  mduce  him  to 
return. 

1-4.  The  island  of  Chios  in  the  Aegean  was  rugged  and  moun- 
tainous, but  had  an  excellent  climate,  and  was  famous  for  its  wines 
and  its  beautiful  women.  Lesbos ;  an  island  in  the  Aegean,  famous 
for  its  vineyards  and  its  climate,  its  cities  and  works  of  art,  and  also 
for  its  poets  and  musicians  and  statesmen,  and  the  important  part  it 
played  in  the  history  of  Greece.  Samos  (the  island)  is  rough,  but 
the  town  is  called  concinna  from  its  buildings,  among  which  the  tem- 
ple of  Juno  was  conspicuous.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  i6.  Sardes  (see 
on  Ov.  M.  XI.  152)  was  the  capital  of  the  Lydian  king  Croesus, 
whose  palace  became  the  residence  of  the  Persian  Satraps  and  was 
beautified  by  them.  Smyrna  was  one  of  the  most  magnificent  cities 
of  Ionia.  Colophon  was  also  in  Ionia,  on  the  Hales,  near  the  cele- 
brated temple  and  oracle  of  the  Clarian  Apollo.  See  on  Virg.  A.  III. 
360.  Majora  — sordent?=  whether  greater  or  less  than  report 
makes  them,  are  they  not  all  tame  compared  with  the  Campus  Mar- 
tins and  the  Tiber  ?  Some  read  minorane,  and  put  an  interrogation 
mark  after  fajna.  —  5  - 10.  Attaliois  —  una ;  i.  e.  one  of  the  towns 
of  the  kingdom  of  Pergamum,  bequeathed  by  Attalus  III.  to  the 
Roman  people  (see  on  C.  I.  i.  12),  the  principal  cities  of  which 
(jirjTpoTToXeis)  were  Ephesus,  Pergamum,  Sardes,  Smyrna,  Lampsacus, 
Cyzicus.  Lebedus,  in  Ionia,  was  destroyed  by  Lysimachus,  after  the. 
battle  of  Ipsus,  B.  C.  301.  It  never  recovered  its  former  importance, 
and  the  ruins  of  the  old  town  probably  helped  to  cause  the  desolate 
appearance  described  by  Horace.  Gabiis.  Juvenal*  mentions  it  as  a 
place  of  resort  for  people  in  humble  circumstances.  For  this  town  and 
Fidenae  see  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  773.  Horace  seems  to  mean  that  he  himself 
could  live  contented  even  in  a  place  like  Lebedus,  and  that  he  should 
enjoy  the  fine  sea  view  there.  It  can  hardly  mean,  as  some  say,  that 
he  would  like  to  live  there /c?r  the  sake  of  the  view,  even  though  he  were 
cut  off  from  all  his  friends. — 11-21.  "But,"  he  goes  on  to  say, 
"  there  is  a  time  for  all  things.  The  traveller,  when  he  gets  splashed, 
may  be  glad  of  a  tavern  to  retire  to  and  clean  himself,  but  he  would 
not  wish  to  stay  there  all  his  life  ;  and  the  man  who  has  got  chilled 
may  be  glad  of  a  fire  or  hot  bath,  but  he  does  not  reckon  fires  and  hot 
baths  the  chief  good  of  life  ;  and  though  you  may  have  been  glad  to 
get  on  shore  in  a  foreign  land,  to  escape  from  a  storm,  you  will  surely 
not  think  it  necessary  to  stay  there  forever.  If  a  man  is  in  health, 
Rhodes  and  Mytilene  are  not  the  places  for  him  ;  so  come  back 
again  while  you  may,  and  if  you  must  praise  those  distant  parts, 
praise  them  at  home."  It  would  appear  that  Bullatius  had  been  a 
good  while  absent,  and  meant  to  remain  much  longer.  For  the  con- 
dition of  the  Appian  Way,  see  on  S.  I.  5.  6.  etc.     For  Rhodos  et 


THE   EPISTLES.       BOOK   I.    EPISTLE   XVI.  75 1 

Mytilene  see  on  C.  I.  7.  i.  The  paenula  was  a  thick  outer  mantle 
worn  in  bad  weather  over  the  toga.  The  campestre  was  a  linen 
cloth  worn  round  the  loins,  in  games  or  exercises  in  which  the  body 
was  otherwise  stripped,  as  also  in  swimming.  — 23-  30.  In  annum. 
See  on  E,  I.  2.  38.  EfiFusi  —  arbiter ;  i.  e.  a  place  which  commands 
(as  we  say)  a  wide  prospect  over  the  sea  (cf.  v.  10).  Strenua . .  .in- 
ertia is  a  very  happy  expression,  and  has  become  proverbial  for  a 
do-nothing  activity,  such  exertions  as  tend  to  no  point  and  produce 
no  fruits.  Navibus  atque  quadrigis ;  i.  e.  running  about  by  sea  and 
land.  Quadriga  is  any  carriage  drawn  by  four  horses  (abreast,  two 
under  the  yoke  attached  to  the  pole,  and  two  outside,  funales,  fastened 
by  traces),  though  the  word  is  more  generally  used  for  a  triumphal  or 
racing  chariot  than  for  a  travelling  carriage.  Ulubris ;  a  small  town 
of  Latium,  said  to  have  been  in  a  disagreeable  marshy  locality. 

EPISTLE  XVI.  —  Nothing  is  known  of  the  Quintius  to  whom 
this  Epistle  is  addressed.  After  a  short  description  of  his  residence, 
Horace  turns  rather  abruptly  to  a  discourse  upon  the  liability  of  men 
to  be  deceived  in  respect  to  their  own  goodness  and  that  of  others  by 
the  judgment  of  the  multitude. 

2,  3.  Arvo  —  ulmo ;  i.  e.  whether  I  cultivate  it  as  an  arable  farm 
or  an  orchard,  a  sheep  farm  or  a  vineyard.  Some  take  it  as  an  indi- 
rect description  of  his  farm.  Opulentet  is  found  in  no  earlier  writer. 
—  5-7.  The  valley  of  the  Licenza  is  the  only  one  which  cuts  the 
range  of  mountains  extending  from  the  Campagna  above  Tibur  to 
Carseoli,  abojit  forty-five  miles  from  Rome.  Hence  continxii 
montes.  The  valley  lies  nearly  north  and  south,  as  here  de- 
scribed. —  8  - 11.  Temperiem  laudes ;  since  it  is  cool  in  sum- 
mer and  warm  in  winter,  both  the  Sirocco  (plumbeus  Atister,  S.  II. 
6.  18)  and  the  north  wind  (  Tramontana)  being  excluded.  Quid  — 
Tarentum  =  Why,  if  I  tell  you  that  my  thorns  bear  abundantly  the 
red  cornel  and  the  plum,  that  my  oaks  and  ilexes  delight  my  pigs 
with  plenty  of  acorns,  and  their  master  with  plenty  of  shade,  you 
may  say  that  it  is  the  woods  of  Tarentum  brought  nearer  to  Rome. 
Pruge  is  nowhere  else  used  for  acorns.  — 13.  Hebrus.  See  on 
Virg.  A.  I.  3 1 7.  —  14.  Infirmo  —  alvo  ;  referring  to  dotiche  baths 
on  the  head  and  stomach,  which  were  recommended  by  ancient  phy- 
sicians. — 15.  A  place  may  be  dulcis  from  association ;  it  can  only 
be  amoe flics  from  its  climate,  its  beauties,  etc.  — 17.  Tu  —  audis  = 
your  life  is  what  it  should  be,  if  you  are  careful  to  be  what  you  are 
accounted.  On  audis,  cf  S.  II.  6.  20. — 18-23.  Roma;  in  appo- 
sition with  the  subject  oi  jactamus.  All  Rome,  he  says,  has  long 
spoken  of  you  as  a  happy  ^lan  :  but  I  am  afraid  lest  you  should  trust 
the  judgment  of  others  about  you,  rather  than  your  own.    Sapiente. 


752  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

Gr.  417.  5.  A.  &  S.  256,  R.  14.  Occultam  —  unctis.  The  sick 
man  conceals  his  fever  that  he  may  not  lose  his  dinner,  but  he  is  be- 
trayed by  the  trembling  of  his  hands  (Dillenb.).  Unctis  ;  because  the 
ancients  used  their  fingers  instead  of  knives  and  forks.  Some  under- 
stand it  to  mean,  more  greasy  than  usual  because  of  the  tremor.  — 
24.  Stultorum  is  emphatic  :  they  are  fools,  whose,  etc.  Pudor 
malus  =  a  false  shame.  —  25  -  32.  Tibi ;  with  pugnata.  Gr.  388. 
4.  A.  &  S.  225.  II.  Quintius  had  no  doubt  seen  service  ;  but,  says 
Horace,  if  any  one  were  to  speak  of  your  campaigning  in  such  lan- 
guage as  this  (then  he  quotes  two  lines,  said  to  be  taken  from  a 
panegyric  of  Varius  on  Augustus),  you  would  recognize  it  as  meant, 
not  for  yoiv,  but  for  Caesar.  But  if  you  allow  yourself  to  be  called 
wise  and  correct,  does  your  life  correspond  to  that  name  any  more 
than  your  military  exploits  to  the  above  encomium  ?  Literally,  "  Do 
you  answer  in  your  own  name,"  or  "  on  your  own  account  ?"  Vacuus 
aures  are  ears  which,  being  unoccupied,  are  ready  to  receive  what  is 
spoken.  Tene  —  Juppiter  =  Whether  thy  people  care  for  thy  safety 
more,  or  thou  for  theirs,  may  Jove  ever  doubtful  keep,  he  who  watch- 
es over  both  thee  and  Rome  ;  i.  e.  May  thy  country  ever  care  for  thee, 
and  thou  for  thy  country,  with  an  equal  affection.  Pateris  -  vo- 
cari;  a  Grecism,  as  in  C.  I.  2.  43.  Sodes.  See  on  S.  I.  9.  41. 
Nempe,  etc.  Quintius  is  supposed  to  answer :  Yes,  surely,  I  like 
to  be  called  good  and  wise,  and  so  do  you.  —  34  -  45.  Nay,  replies 
Horace,  such  praise  as  this  is  given  one  day,  and  may  be  withdrawn 
the  next ;  and  you  are  obliged  to  resign  your  claim,  because  you 
know  you  do  not  deserve  it.  But  if  a  man  attacks  me  with  charges 
I  know  I  am  innocent  of,  is  that  to  affect  me  and  make  me  blush  ? 
Vir  —  quis  ?  The  answer  is  to  this  effect :  In  the  eyes  of  the 
people  the  good  man  is  he  who  never  transgresses  the  laws  ;  who 
is  seen  acting  as  judex  in  important  causes,  and  has  never  been 
known  to  be  corrupt ;  whom  men  choose  as  their  sponsor,  and  whose 
testimony  carries  weight  in  court ;  but  all  the  while  the  man's  own 
neighborhood  and  family  may  know  him  to  be  foul  within,  though 
fair  enough  without.  Consulta  patrum  =  senatus  consulta  ;  leges 
=  laws,  properly  so  called ;  jura  =  legal  rights  and  rules  of  law. 
Quo  .  . .  judice  ;  abl.  abs.  —  46-56.  These  verses  are  a  dialogue 
between  a  slave  and  his  master ;  the  application,  being  easily  made, 
is  not  expressed.  Not  to  be  very  wicked  does  not  make  a  man  good ; 
nor  is  it  sufficient  to  abstain  from  crime  through  fear  of  punishment : 
our  motive  should  be  the  love  of  virtue  for  her  own  sake.  Sabellus 
may  mean  the  villicus,  or  it  may  be  taken  for  any  plain-judging  man. 
Many  suppose  Horace  means  himself.  —  57  -  62.  Vir  —  tribunal ; 
i.  e.  he  whom  the  people  believe  to  be  good,  whom  everybody  turns 
to  look  at  as  he  walks  through  the  Forum,  and  looks  up  to  when  he 


THE   EPISTLES.       BOOK   I.    EPISTLE   XVI.  753 

speaks  in"  the  courts.  Vel  porco  vel  bove.  The  animals  most 
commonly  sacrificed  by  the  Romans  were  sheep,  pigs,  and  oxen.  On 
public  occasions  these  three  were  sacrificed  together,  and  the  sacrifice 
was  called  suovetaicrilia,  being  a  combination  of  the  three  names. 
Jane  pater.  See  on  S.  II.  6.  20.  Silent  devotion  was  not  prac- 
tised or  understood  by  the  ancients,  any  more  than  it  is  by  the 
heathen  or  Mahometans  now  :  ficra  (fxovrjs  cvx^o-Oai  Bel  is  reported 
to  have  been  a  saying  of  Pythagoras.  Silent  prayers  were  supposed 
to  be  a  veil  either  for  improper  petitions,  or  magical,  incantations,  or 
something  wrong.  Laverna  was  a  goddess,  who,  like  Mercury,  pre- 
sided over  thieving.  Justo.  Gr.  547.  II.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  6. — 
63,  64.  Qui  =  how.  In  —  assem.  Persius,  speaking  of  a  man 
who  was  above  sordid  ways,  says  (V.  no)  :  /nt/ue  luto  fixiim  possis 
transcendere  mwimum,  where  there  is  a  Scholium  which  says  that 
boys  used  to  fasten  an  as  to  the  pavement,  and  amuse  themselves 
with  watching  people  stop  to  pick  it  up.  Horace  may  refer  to  this 
trick,  or  he  may  mean  no  more  than  stooping  to  pick  up  an  as  from 
the  mud.  —  67  -  72.  The  man  who  is  ever  hurrying  after  money, 
and  swallowed  up  in  love  of  it,  has  cast  away  his  arms,  and  run  away 
from  the  ranks  of  virtue.  If  you  catch  him,  do  not  put  him  to  death, 
but  sell  him  for  a  slave,  which  is  all  he  is  fit  for.  He  may  do  good 
service  in  keeping  cattle,  or  ploughing,  or  going  with  his  master,  the 
mercator,  to  sea,  replenishing  the  market,  and  so  forth.  The  law- 
writers  derive  servtis  from  seruare,  as  prisoners  kept  for  slavery  were 
not  put  to  death.  Annona  properly  signifies  the  year's  supply  of  pro- 
visions from  the  harvest.  Femes  signifies  provisions  of  all  sorts  ;  here 
it  means  all  sorts  of  imported  provisions.  —  73  -  79.  The  virtuous 
and  wise  man  can  speak  to  Fortune  as  Dionysus  (Bacchus)  did  to 
Pentheus.  The  scene  alluded  to  is  that  in  the  Bacchae  of  Euripides, 
vv.  489  foil.  Vv.  495,  496  are  almost  literally  translated  in  vv.  77,  78. 
Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  hearing  that  a  young  stranger  has  come 
to  his  country,  giving  himself  out  to  be  Dionysus,  and  has  tempted 
all  the  women  to  go  out  and  do  honor  to  him,  sends  his  servants  to 
apprehend  him.  The  god  allows  himself  to  be  taken,  and,  when 
brought  before  the  king,  describes  himself  as  the  servant  of  Dionysus. 
Then  follows  a  dialogue,  of  which  the  verses  above  referred  to  form 
part.  The  application  is  obvious.  The  good  man  can  bid  defiance 
to  the  reverses  of  Fortune,  since  at  any  time  he  wishes  he  can  calj 
death  to  his  assistance,  —  a  bad  doctrine  for  good  men.  Cicero  did 
not  approve  of  it.  He  says  :  vetat  Pythagoras  injussu  imperatorts,  id 
est  Dei,  de  praesidio  et  statione  vitae  decedere  (Cat.  Maj.  c.  20).  Ultima 
linea ;  a  metaphor  from  the  ^ine  in  the  Circus  which  marked  both 
the  starting-point  and  the  goal  of  the  race. 

48 


754 


NOTES   ON    HORACE. 


EPISTLE  XX.  —  With  this  composition  addressed  to 'his  book 
(which  can  hardly  be  any  other  than  this  collection  of  Epistles) 
Horace  sends  it  forth  to  take  its  chance  in  the  world.  He  addresses 
it  as  a  young  and  wanton  maiden,  eager  to  escape  from  the  retirement 
of  her  home  and  to  rush  into  dangers  she  knows  nothing  of.  He  tells 
her  it  will  be  too  late  to  repair  her  error  when  she  discovers  it ;  that 
she  will  be  caressed  for  a  time  and  then  thrown  away,  and,  when  her 
youth  and  the  freshness  of  her  beauty  are  gone,  she  will  end  her  days 
in  miserable  drudgery  and  obscurity.  He  concludes  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  himself,  his  person,  his  character,  and  his  age. 

1,  2.  The  Sosii  were  Horace's  booksellers  (see  A.  P.  345),  and 
their  shop  may  have  stood  near  temples  of  Vertumnus  and  Janus,  at 
which  Horace  Says  his  book  is  casting  longing  glances.  The  Scholi- 
asts say  they  were  brothers.  The  outside  skin  of  the  parchment-rolls 
was  polished  with  pumice-stone,  to  make  them  look  well.  —  3-5. 
The  capsae  or  scrinia,  in  which  manuscripts  were  kept,  were  locked, 
or  sealed,  or  both ;  and  women  and  young  persons  were  locked  or 
sealed  up  in  their  chambers,  that  they  might  not  get  into  mischief, 
which  restraint  Horace  says  they  liked,  if  they  were  chaste.  He 
professes  to  reproach  his  book  for  being  tired  of  staying  at  home,  and 
being  shown  only  to  his  friends,  and  wanting  to  go  out  to  be  exposed 
for  sale,  to  which  purpose  he  had  not  trained  it.  —  8.  As  applied  to 
the  book,  this  means  that  it  will  be  rolled  up  and  put  into  a  case,  and 
not  taken  out  again.  The  metaphorical  language  is  kept  up  in  the 
following  words,  in  peccantis,  and  in  the  notion  of  its  being  thrown 
aside  when  the  freshness  of  youth  shall  have  left  it.  —  9, 10.  Quodsi 
—  augur  =  But  if  the  prophet  is  not  blinded  by  his  aversion  to  the 
offender ;  i.  e.  if  I  am  not  led  by  my  aversion  to  your  wantonness  to 
prophesy  too  harshly  of  your  fate.  Aetas  is  used  for  any  time  of  life, 
according  to  the  context ;  but  more  frequently  for  old  age  than  youth. 
— 13-16.  You  will  be  shipped  off  to  Utica  (in  Libya),  or  to  Ilerda 
(Lerida)  in  Spain,  or  anywhere  else  in  the  remote  provinces,  tied  up 
as  a  bundle  of  goods  (vinctus),  and  I  shall  laugh,  for  what  is  the  use 
of  trying  to  save  such  a  wilful  thing  ?  as  the  driver  said,  when  his  ass 
would  go  too  near  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  and  he  drove  him  over 
m  a  passion.  Compare  A.  P.  467. — 18,  19.  This  keeps  up  the 
image  in  v.  10.  Horace  says  his  book  will  be  reduced  in  its  old  age 
to  the  poor  people's  schools  in  the  back  streets.  His  writings  soon 
took  their  place  with  Homer  and  Virgil  in  all  the  schools.  Juvenal 
says  (VH.  226)  :  Quot  stabant  piteri,  qiiiim  totus  decolor  esset  Flaccus^ 
et  haereret  7iigro  fidigo  Maroni.  — 19,  20.  Quum  —  aures  ;  i.  e.  in 
the  heat  of  the  day,  and  before  dinner  in  the  baths,  when  people  read 
to  themselves  or  to  one  another.  The  poet  supposes  that  his  book 
may  be  popular  for  a  time.     Cf.  v.  10.    Me  —  re.     Cf.  S.  L  6.  6,  46, 


THE    EPISTLES.      BOOK    II.   EPISTLE   I.  755 

47.  —  23.  Belli ;  i.  e.  in  his  campaigning  with  Brutus.  —  24.  Soli- 
bus  aptum;  i.  e.  fond  of  warm  weather. — 27,  28.  Decembres; 

since  he  was  born  in  that  month.  See  Life.  He  completed  his  forty- 
fourth  year  in  December,  B.  C.  21,  and  in  that  year  M.  Lollius  (see 
C.  IV.  9)  and  Q.  Aemilius  Lepidus  were  consuls.  Dusdt  means, 
had  him  for  a  colleague.  Some  think  it  refers  to  the  fact  that  Lepidus 
was  elected  after  Lollius,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  declination 
of  Augustus. 


THE   EPISTLES.     Book  II. 

EPISTLE  T.  —  Suetonius,  in  his  Life  of  Horace,  says  that  Augus- 
tus, after  reading  the  Epistles,  complained  that  none  had  been 
addressed  to  him,  whereupon  the  poet  wrote  the  following  Epistle 
to  the  Emperor. 

After  introducing  compliments  to  Augustus,  Horace  discourses 
upon  the  condition  of  Roman  poetry.  He  remonstrates  against  the 
undue  admiration  of  the  old  poets  then  prevalent ;  shows  that  the 
Greeks  were  more  just  and  discriminating  in  their  appreciation  of 
their  own  poets  than  the  Romans  ;  ridicules  the  fashionable  mania 
for  verse-making ;  sets  forth  the  exalted  mission  of  the  true  poet  ,- 
sketches  the  history  of  poetry  in  Italy ;  dwells  upon  the  degradatiop 
of  the  drama  occasioned  by  the  capricious  and  depraved  taste  of  the 
day ;  and  finally  appeals  to  Augustus  to  protect  and  encourage  poets, 
even  though  the  best  of  them,  as  he  goes  on  to  show,  have  their  faultL 
and  weaknesses. 

5.  Cf  C.  IIL  3.  9  foil.  —10.  Qui  —  hydram.  See  C.  IV.  4.  6j 
foil,  and  cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  803.  —11,  12.  Fatales.  Virgil  (A.  VIIL 
291)  says  that  Hercules  performed- his  \dhoxs  fatis  Junoms  tjiiquae. 
Comperit  —  domari.  Cf  C.  Ill,  24.  31,  32. — 13,  14.  Urit  — 
positas  =  for  that  man  scorches  with  his  brightness  who  overpowers 
capacities  inferior  to  his  own ;  i.  e.  inferior  minds  are  galled  by  the 
consciousness  of  their  inferiority,  and  extinguished  by  his  greatness. 
Artes  here  probably  means  attainments  of  any  kind, — 15-17.  Cf 
C.  III.  5.  I  foil.  Augustus  during  his  life  refused  to  receive  the  honor 
of  a  temple  at  Rome,  and  in  the  provinces  he  would  only  have  them 
if  the  name  of  Rome  was  coupled  with  his  own.  He  had  two  of  this 
sort  in  Asia  Minor,  and  one  built  by  Herod  the  Great  in  Caesarea. 
After  his  death,  several  tempks  were  erected  to  him,  and  his  worship 
was  regularly  established,  but  the  altars  Horace  speaks  of  were  those 
which  were  raised  in  the  provinces.     Jurandasque  —  aras.    C£ 


756  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

Ov.  M.  II.  46.  The  person  who  swore  by  the  altar  laid  his  hand 
upon  it,  and  invoked  the  name  of  the  divinity  to  whom  it  was  con- 
secrated. Nil  —  fatentes.  Cf.  C.  IV.  2.  37.— 18-22.  But,  con- 
tinues Horace,  they  who  are  wise  in  honoring  you  while  among  them, 
are  not  wise  in  their  excessive  admiration  for  all  other  things  that  are 
old  and  gone,  and  contempt  for  things  modern.  In  uno  =  in  this 
alone  ;  opposed  to  cetera.  —  23  -  27.  Veterum ;  neuter.     Tabulas 

—  sanxerunt.  In  B.  C.  452  ten  patricians  were  appointed,  with 
absolute  powers  for  one  year,  to  draw  up  a  code  of  laws,  of  which  the 
greater  part  was  finished  in  that  year,  and  engraved  upon  ten  tables 
of  ivory  or  bronze.  In  the  following  year  the  decemvirate  was  re- 
newed, and  two  more  tables  were  added.  These  tables  contained  the 
fundamental  principles  of  Roman  law  to  the  latest  times.  Down  to 
Cicero's  time  they  were  committed  to  memory  by  boys  at  school. 
Gabiis.  Cf.  E.  I.  11.  7.  How  Gabii  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans is  told  by  Livy,  I.  53  foil.  Gabiis  and  Sabinis  are  both  governed 
by  ci0n.  The  Sabines  were  noted  for  the  strictness  of  their  morals. 
Cf.  Virg.  G.  II.  532.  Aequata  =  made  on  equal  terms.  The  col- 
lege of  Pontiffs  had  books  (libros)  on  matters  pertaining  to  their 
office,  which  were  said  to  date  back  to  the  days  of  Numa.     Annosa 

—  vatum ;  old  books  of  Sibylline  oracles  and  other  prophecies. 
Dictitet  —  locutas  =  would  persist  in  affirming  that  the  Muses 
themselves  had  uttered  them  (not  on  Parnasus,  but)  on  the  Alban 
Mount ;  as  if  the  Muses  had  left  their  favorite  haunt  for  Latium.  — 
30.  Ifoquamur.  Gr.  501.  I.  i.  A.  &  S.  264,  N.  3.  —  31  -  33.  Nil 
intra  —  duri ;  i.  e.  we  may  believe  any  absurdity,  or  disbelieve  our 
senses  :  we  are  at  the  height  of  good  fortune  ;  we  paint,  we  sing,  we 
wrestle,  better  than  the  Greeks  (which  every  one  knows  is  not  the 
case).  -^  34.  Dies  =  vetustas.  —  36-40.  Decidit  =  morticus  est. 
Cf.  C.  IV.  7.  14.  Excludat  —  finis  =  let  some  limit  shut  out  dis- 
pute ;  i.  e.  let  us  draw  a  line  somewhere.  Mense.  Gr.  418.  A.  &  S. 
257,  R.  16  (i). — 45.  The  allusion  is  to  the  story  of  Sertorius,  who, 
to  show  his  soldiers  the  policy  he  chose  to  pursue,  set  a  large  strong 
man  to  pull  out  the  tail  of  an  old  and  infirm  horse,  by  one  effort,  and 
on  the  other  hand  a  small,  weak  man  to  pull  out  the  tail  of  a  young 
and  vigorous  horse,  hair  by  hair.  Of  course,  the  former  failed,  while 
the  latter  soon  finished  his  task. —47-49.  Cadat.  Gr.  522.  II. 
A.  &  S.  263.  4.  Ratione — acervi  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  what 
Cicero  (de  Div.  II.  4)  calls  argiimentatio  acervalis,  from  the  Greek 
aapiTTjs  (from  a-copo?  =  acervus),  a  series  of  syllogisms,  in  which  the 
conclusion  of  each  forms  the  premise  of  the  next.  Fastos ;  sc.  con- 
sular es.    Libitina.     See  on  C.  III.  30.  7. 

50  -  54.  Ennius  was  born  at  Rudiae,  in  Calabria,  B.  C.  239.     He 
followed  the   opinions  of  Pythagoras,  holding  the  doctrine  of  the 


THE   EPISTLES.       BOOK   II.    EPISTLE   I.  757 

transmigration  of  souls  ;  and  in  his  epic  poem,  called  Annates,  he  de- 
clared that  the  spirit  of  Homer  had  passed  into  his  body,  having 
meanwhile  inhabited,  among  others,  that  of  a  peacock.  This  is  what 
Horace  alludes  to  in  somnia  Pythagorea.  He  says,  however,  that 
Ennius  need  not  mind  what  was  thought  of  his  professions  and  his 
dreams,  since  he  was  certainly  worshipped  as  if  he  were  a  second 
Homer.  Fortis  ;  not  for  his  personal  bravery  (though  he  saw  some 
service),  but  for  the  boldness  of  his  style.  Naevius.  Cn.  Naevius 
was  born  about  the  middle  of  the  third  century  B.  C.  and  wrote  plays 
and  an  epic  poem  on  the  first  Punic  war,  in  which  he  served.  Cicero 
often  has  non  est  in  interrogative  sentences.  Paene  recens  =  as  if 
he  were  almost  modern.  —  56.  Pacuvius  ;  nephew  to  Ennius,  born 
in  Calabria,  about  B.  C.  220.  His  chief  compositions  were  tragedies, 
mostly  translations  from  the  Greek.  Cicero  places  him  at  the  head 
of  Roman  tragedians.  Accius,  born  B.  C.  170,  was  another  tragic 
writer,  praised  by  Cicero  and  Quintilian.  Alti  =  lofty,  sublime.  — 
57.  Comedies  written  after  a  Greek  model,  with  Greek  scenes  and 
characters,  were  called  pattiatae  ;  those  of  which  the  incidents  and 
persons  were  Roman  were  called  togatae,  from  the  dress  of  the  actors, 
the  Greek  palthim  corresponding  to  the  Roman  toga.  Afranius  wrote 
principally  togatae,  and  Horace  says  that,  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  critics,  his  toga  would  have  suited  Menander ;  that  is,  Menan- 
der  need  not  have  been  ashamed  of  his  plays.  Afranius  was  some 
years  younger  than  Caecilius  and  Terence.  Menander  flourished  at 
Athens  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  century  B.  C.  —  58.  Plautus ; 
a  native  of  Sarsina,  in  Umbria,  who  flourished  about  200  B.  C.  See 
V.  1 70  foil.  Properare  may  refer  to  the  rapid  movement  and  spirited 
action  of  his  plays.  Epicharmus,  a  native  of  Cos,  lived  from  B.  C. 
540  to  the  age  of  ninety.  He  is  commonly  called  the  inventor  of 
comedy.  —  59.  Caecilius ;  a  comic  poet  born  at  Mediolanum 
(Milan).  He  died  B.  C.  168,  the  year  after  Ennius.  P.  Terentius 
Afer,  who  flourished  a  little  later,  was  a  slave  in  the  family  of  P. 
Terentius  Lucanus,  whose  praenomen  and  gentile  name  he  took,  on 
his  manumission,  retaining  as  a  cognomen  the  name  which  he  derived 
from  his  place  of  birth,  Carthage.  Arte  may  refer  either  to  the  style 
or  to  the  structure  of  his  plays.  —  62.  Livi.  T.  Livius  Andronicus 
is  spoken  of  by  Quintilian  as  the  first  Roman  poet.  He  died  about 
B.  C.  221.  —  63.  Peccat.  Gr.  501.  I.  i  (for  \}c\.^  principle).  A.  &  S. 
264,  R.  3  and  R.  4. — 66-68.  Dure  =  harshly.  Ignave  =  care- 
lessly. Cf.  A.  P.  445.  Some  make  it  =frigide,  languide.  Mecum  = 
with  me,  as  I  do.  Jove  aequo  is  the  opposite  of  Jove  non  pro- 
bante,  C.  1.  2.  19.  — 70.  Orbilius  (see  Life  of  Horace)  was  a  native 
of  Beneventum,  who  came  t^  Rome  in  his  fiftieth  year  (B.  C.  63)  and 
set  up  a  school.     He  lived  in  great  poverty,  in  a  garret,  to  nearly  a 


758  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

hundred  years  of  age,  having  long  lost  his  memory.  His  townsmen 
were  proud  of  him  and  erected  a  marble  statue  in  his  honor.  — 72.  Ex- 
actis  =ferfectts.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  3.  —  73.  Emicuit 
=  ex  insperato  appariiit.  —  75.  Ducit  venditque  =  it  brings  for- 
ward and  sells  ;  i.  e.  gives  a  value  to  it.  —  79.  Crocum.  The 
stage  was  often  strown  with  flowers  and  sprinkled  with  a  perfume  ex- 
tracted from  the  crocus.  Cf.  Lucretius,  II.  416  :  Et  qimni  scena 
croco  Cilici  perfiisa  recens  est;  and  Ov.  Art.  Am.  105  :  Nee  fiierant 
liquido  pulpita  rtibra  croco.  Atta  was  a  writer  of  comedies,  who  died 
B.  C.  78.  —  81  -  85.  Patres  =  seniores.  All  the  old  men,  Horace 
says,  cry  out  against  my  impudence  for  venturing  to  find  fault  with 
that  which  Aesopus  and  Roscius  acted  :  but  the  real  reason  is  that 
they  consider  that  nothing  can  be  right  but  what  satisfies  them,  or 
they  cannot  bear  to  throw  away  as  men  what  they  got  by  heart  as 
boys.  Claudius  Aesopus,  the  tragic  actor,  and  Q.  Roscius,  the  comic 
actor,  were  both  intimate  friends  of  Cicero.  Doctus  refers  probably 
to  the  study  he  gave  to  his  profession.  —  86  -  89.  He  who  praises 
the  songs  of  the  Salii,  which  he  understands  no  better  than  I  do, 
does  so  not  from  love  of  them,  but  envy  of  us.  These  songs  in  honor 
of  Mars  were  very  old  and  very  obscure.  —  93.  Positis  . .  .  bellis ; 
i.  e.  after  the  Persianwar,  B.  C.  480.  Nugari;  i.  e.  to  devote  itself 
to  arts  which  are  niigae  in  comparison  with  war  :  not  said  contemptu- 
ously. —  94  - 100.  Vitium  =  luxury.  Labier.  Gr.  239.  6.  A.  &  S. 
162.  6.  Suspendit  vultum  mentemque  =  attentissime  spectavit. 
Petiit . .  .  reliquit ;  with  Graecia,  not  puella.  The  meaning  is  :  like 
a  spoiled  child,  what  eagerly  she  sought  soon  satiated  she  left.  — 101. 
Horace  introduces  the  example  of  Athens  to  show  that  greatness  was 
reached  by  their  love,  not  of  what  was  old,  but  what  was  new.  Peace 
and  prosperity  brought  with  it  tastes  and  elegances  of  a  high  order ; 
and  though,  no  doubt,  there  was  fickleness  in  the  pursuit  of  these 
things,  this  was  to  be  expected,  he  says,  and  may  be  excused,  seeing 
what  human  nature  is.  Odio.  Gr.  390.  2.  A.  &  S.  227,  R.  2.  — 
103.  Horace  goes  on  to  compare  the  change  which  had  come  upon 
the  character  of  the  Romans  through  their  new  taste  for  poetry,  with 
that  which  passed  upon  the  Athenians  when  they  turned  from  arms  to 
the  arts  of  peace,  and  he  justifies  the  change  {103  -  167).  — 104,  105. 
Mane  —  vigilare.  Cf.  S.  1. 1.  10.  Cautos  —  nummos;  i.e.  to 
lend  money  on  good  security.  Some  make  nominibus  dative,  some 
ablative,  —  110-113.  Comas;  accusative  of  specification.  Dic- 
tant ;  i.  e,  dictate  to  the  slave  who  writes  them  down.  Scribere ; 
pres.  for  fut.  inf.  A.  &  S.  268,  R.  3.  The  Parthians  were  proverbially 
false  and  treacherous.  Prius  —  sole.  Gr,  431.  3.  A.  &  S.  257,  N. 
4,  which  is  true  of  prius  and  nisi  as  well  as  non  prius,  non  nisi.  — 
117.  Indocti  doctique.    Cf.  C.  I.  i.  29.  — 118, 119.  Avarus  — 


THE   EPISTLES.      BOOK    II.    EPISTLE   I.  759 

est  =  is  not  readily  given  to  avarice.  Cf.  E.  II.  2.  13. — 121-123. 
Ridet  =  laughs  at ;  transitive.  Socio.  Cf.  C.  III.  24.  60.  Sili- 
quis ;  the  pods  or  husks  of  any  leguminous  vegetable,  particularly 
the  siliqiia  Graeca,  a  plant  which  produces  long  pods  filled  with  a 
sweetish  pulp.  It  has  no  English  name.  Pane  secundo;  bread 
made  of  inferior  flour.  — 126  - 131.  The  poet  forms  the  speech  and 
chastens  the  minds  of  the  young  ;  he  records  great  deeds,  furnishes 
great  examples,  consoles  the  poor  and  sick.  Format.  Cf  C.  III. 
24.  54  ;  A.  P.  307,  etc.  Orientia  tempora  =  the  dawn  of  life.  — 
132-138.  Castis  —  preces.  See  C.  S.  Introd.  Praesentia — 
sentit.  Cf  C.  I.  35.  2  and  Virg.  E.  I.  42.  Coelestes  aquas  =  rain 
from  heaven.  Cf  C.  S.  31.  Docta  prece;  i.  e.  qtta7?i  doaiit  poeta. 
Avertit  morbos.  Cf  C.  S.  64.  Manes ;  worshipped  at  the  Le- 
muria,  a  great  annual  festival  celebrated  on  the  9th,  nth,  and  13th  of 
May.  Here  the  name  seems  to  embrace  all  the  infernal  deities  (di 
inferi  as  opposed  to  di  superi)  as  well  as  the  spirits  of  the  dead.  — 
139.  Fortes.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  472.  —  143.  Tellurem ;  worshipped 
among  the  dii  inferi,  or  Manes.  Poroo.  See  on  E.  I.  16.  58.  Sil- 
vanum.  Cf.  C.  III.  29.  23  ;  Ep.  II.  22 ;  Virg.  G.  I.  20,  etc.  —144, 
Genium.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  302,  and  cf  E.  II.  2.  187  ;  A.  P.  210.  — 
145.  The  Fescehnina  carmina  were  a  sort  of  rude  jesting  dialogue 
carried  on  in  extempore  verse  at  these  rustic  festivals.  They  were  so 
called  from  the  Faliscan  town  Fescennia  or  Fescennium.  From  these 
verses,  which  were  harmless  enough  (cf  Virg.  G.  II.  386),  others  took 
their  name  which  were  more  licentious  and  scurrilous.  — 152.  The 
writing  of  scurrilous  verses  was  one  of  the  few  offences  made  capital  by 
the  XII.  Tables  (Cic.  Repub.  IV.  10).  —  154.  Fustis  =fustuarii; 
putting  to  death  by  beating  with  clubs.  — 155.  Redaoti ;  sc.  poetae.  — 
156.  Graecia  —  cepit  =  conquered  Greece  enslaved  her  savage 
conqueror.  The  taking  of  Syracuse  by  Marcellus,  B.  C.  212,  led  to 
the  introduction  into  Rome  of  a  taste  for  Greek  art.  In  B.  C,  146, 
Corinth  was  taken  by  Mummius,  and  Southern  Greece  was  formed 
into  the  Roman  province  of  Achaia.  Horace  had  probably  both 
these  periods  in  his  mind,  as  well  as  the  conquest  of  Southern  Italy, 
in  the  towns  of  which  were  some  of  the  finest  works  of  Grecian  art. 
The  first  play  copied  from  the  Greek  was  not  exhibited  at  Rome  till 
after  the  first  Punic  war,  which  ended  in  B.  C.  241.  — 158.  Defluxit 
=  ceased  to  flow.  It  was  the  most  ancient  Roman  measure,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Niebuhr,  continued  in  use  till  about  B.  C.  100.  Plorace  says 
traces  of  the  old  rudeness  remained  in  his  day,  probably  in  the  less 
polished  mimi,  and  in  the  Fescennina  carmina,  which  were  not  extinct. 
—  161.  Serus ;  sc.  Romanu^.  —  162.  Post  —  bella ;  with  quie- 
tus. — 163.  Thespis  is  introduced  as  the  reputed  founder  of  Greek 
tragedy.     It  is  doubtful  whether  any  of  his  plays  were  translated  by 


760  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

or  known  to  the  Roman  tragedians.     Cf.  A.  P.  275,  276.  — 164.  Si 

—  posset  =  whether  he  could  translate  (their  works)  as  they  de- 
served. For  the  construction,  see  on  S.  II.  6.  31.  Dillenb.  makes 
rem  depend  on  both  tentavit  and  vertere ;  but  it  seems  better,  with 
Orelli,  to  take  it  only  with  the  former.  — 167.  Sed  —  lituram  =  but 
ignorantly  thinks  an  erasure  discreditable,  and  shuns  it.  That  is, 
they  were  bold  enough  in  their  style,  and  had  the  spirit  of  tragedy  in 
them,  but  they  did  not  look  sufficiently  to  the  correction  and  polish- 
ing of  their  language.  —  168.  Ex  medio  =  from  common  life. 
Horace  says  comedy  is  supposed  to  be  very  easy,  because  the  matter 
is  common ;  but,  in  fact,  it  gives  more  trouble  in  proportion  to  the 
readiness  with  which  it  is  criticised  and  faults  are  detected  and  con- 
demned. The  following  remarks  on  the  stage  are  introduced  for  the 
purpose  of  deprecating  the  excessive  admiration  and  support  bestowed 
on  the  drama  at  the  expense  of  other  poetry  (168-213).  — 170-176. 
It  would  appear  that  Horace  had  no  great  opinion  of  Plautus,  all 
whose  greatness,  he  says,  lay  in  the  drawing  of  small  parts.  Dosse- 
nus,  who  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere,  must  have  been  a  comic  writer 
of  the  day.  Pulpita ;  the  front  part  of  the  stage  where  the  actors 
spoke.  Socco ;  the  low  shoe  worn  by  comic  actors.  Cf  Milton 
(V Allegro) :  "  Jonson's  learned  sock."  Horace  means  that  Dossenus 
was  careless  in  composition,  which  he  expresses  by  his  running  about 
the  stage  with  loose  slippers.  His  only  care,  he  says,  is  to  make 
money.  — 177.  Gloria.  Cf  S.  I.  6.  23.  — 180,  181.  Valeat  — 
opimum ;  i.  e.  farewell  the  stage  for  me,  if  applause  is  to  make  me 
fat  and  the  loss  of  it  lean. — 182-188.  The  interruptions  to  the 
regular  drama  which  Horace  here  mentions  were  of  common  occur- 
rence. The  people  sometimes  insisted  on  having  a  bear-bait  or  a 
boxing-match  to  amuse  them,  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the 
equites  in  the  front  rows,  who,  however,  Horace  says,  were  them- 
selves taken  too  much  with  processions  and  shows  that  appealed 
more  to  the  eye  than  to  the  ear.  Incertos  =  erring ;  i.  e.  easily 
dazzled  and  deluded. — 189,  Aulaea.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  11 1. — 
191-193.  Regum  fortuna ;  i.  e.  reges  infelices.  Ebur ;  i.  e.  works 
of  art  in  ivory.  Corinthus  =  vasa  Coriiithia.  See  on  Ephyreiaqiie 
aera,  Virg.  G.  II.  464.  — 194.  Democritus ;  a  celebrated  Greek 
philosopher,  born  at  Abdera  in  Thrace,  about  B.  C.  460.  Juvenal 
(X.  33)  says  :  Perpeluo  risii  pulmoftem  agitare  solebat  De77iocritus.  He 
was  known  as  "the  laughing  philosopher."  — 195,  196.  Diversum 

—  camelo ;  i.  e.  the  camelopard  or  giraffe.  Gemis ;  in  apposition 
with  panthera.  White  elephants  are  not  common,  being  hisus  naturae, 
not  a  distinct  species.  — 198  -  200.  Mimo  here  =  histrione.  Scrip- 
tores  surdo  =  he  would  think  that  the  writers  (of  the  play)  were 
telling  the  story  to  a  deaf  ass.  —  202.  Garganum.    See  on  C.  II.  9. 7. 


THE   EPISTLES.       BOOK   II.    EPISTLE   I.  76 1 

—  204.  Divitiae;  i.  e.  splendidae  vestes.  Cf.  A.  P.  215.  —  207. 
Lana — veneno  ;  i.  e.  his  fine  clothes.  The  different  shades  of  pur- 
ple dye  were  obtained  by  different  mixtures  of  the  juices  of  the  murex 
and  the  purpura,  two  kinds  of  shellfish  common  on  the  coasts  of 
Italy.  The  violet  color  was  much  in  fashion  at  this  time,  together 
with  the  scarlet  peculiar  to  Tarentum.  The  Tarentines  imitated  all 
the  foreign  varieties.  But  these  imitations,  whether  made  from  the 
fish  or  the  fucus,  never  came  up  to  the  original  dyes,  and  were  easily 
detected.  See  on  E.  I.  10.  26.  —  208  -  213.  Quae  recusem ;  i.  e. 
what  his  nature  refuses  to  do,  what  he  has  no  capacity  for.  Lau- 
dare  maligne  =  "  damn  with  faint  praise."  Horace  denies  that  he 
is  disposed  to  detract  from  the  merits  of  good  dramatic  poets  ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  considers  that  he  who  could  succeed  in  exciting  his  feel- 
ings with  fictitious  griefs  and  fears,  and  transport  him  in  imagination 
to  distant  places,  could  do  anything  he  chose  to  try,  dance  on  a  tight 
rope  if  he  pleased ;  in  which  there  is  a  little  jocular  irony  perhaps. 
— 215,  216.  Quam  ;  depending  on  the  jnagis  in  malunt.     Curam 

—  brevem  =  pay  a  passing  attention.  Munus  —  dignum  ;  the 
library  mentioned  in  C.  I.  31.  Introd.  — 220.  The  man  who  damages 
his  own  vines  hurts  himself  more  than  any  one  else,  and  this  is  the 
meaning  of  the  proverb.  Horace  goes  on  jocularly  to  relate  many 
offences  of  poets  arising  out  of  their  want  of  tact  and  knowledge  of 
the  world. — 223.  Loca;  {or  locos.  Gr.  141.  A.  &  S.  92.  2.  Re- 
volvimus  =  we  read  again.  —  225.  Tenui  deducta  filo  ;  a  met- 
aphor from  spinning  :  fine-spun,  elegant.  —  229  -  231.  Aedituos. 
The  word  means  the  keeper  of  a  temple.  Horace  says,  it  is  worth 
while  to  see  what  kind  of  persons  should  be  intrusted  with  the  keep- 
ing of  the  fame  of  Augustus,  what  poets  should  be  allowed  to  tell  of 
it,  —  and  with  this  subject  he  concludes.  —  233,  234.  Choerilus  of 
lasos  was  a  poet  who  accompanied  Alexander  and  wrote  verses  on 
his  battles.  Cf.  A.  P.  357.  Male  natis  versibus  means  verses  made 
by  a  poet  who  was  not  born  such,  seeing  that  poeta  nascitur  nonfit. 
Versibus  ;  dative  with  rettiilit :  owed  to  his  verses.  Philippos ; 
gold  coins  with  Philip's  head  on  them,  the  Macedonian  stater.  Its 
value  is  reckoned  at  about  %  5.67.  —  236.  Atramenta.  Ink  was 
used  by  the  ancients.  The  Greeks  called  it  fiiXav,  the  Romans  atra- 
mentwn  scriptormm  or  librarium,  to  distinguish  it  from  shoemaker's 
dye,  also  called  atranientum,  and  a  paint  which  had  the  same  name. 
Horace  says  it  is  a  common  thing  for  poets  to  defile  great  deeds  with 
bad  verses,  as  the  fingers  are  defiled  when  they  handle  ink.  —  239, 
240.  This  story  —  that  Alexander  would  not  suffer  himself  to  be 
painted  by  any  but  Apelles  —  is  referred  to  by  Cicero,  Pliny,  and 
Plutarch.  Lysippo.  For  tiie  ablative  see  on  E.  I.  16.  20.  He  was 
a  younger  contemporary  of  Apelles,  and  wrought  almost  entirely  in 


762  NOTES   ON   HORACE. 

bronze.  —  242.  Videndis  =  dijudicandis.  Ddderlein  makes  viden- 
das  artes  =  eas  quae  visu  percipiantur,  ut  pingejidi,  etc.  —  244.  The 
dulness  of  the  Boeotians  was  proverbial.  —  246.  Varius.  See  on 
S.  I.  5.  40.  —  248.  Signa ;  carved  or  cast  figures  in  general,  siattia 
being  limited  to  a  full-length  figure.  —  251.  Repentes  per  humum 
is  explained  hy  Mtisa  pedestri,  S.  II.  6.  17.  — 254-256.  Auspiciis. 
See  on  C.  I.  7.  27.  Janum.  See  on  Virg.  A.  I.  294.  Parthis. 
See  on  C.  I.  2.  22,  and  cf.  C.  III.  5.  4;  C.  S.  53,  etc.  —  262.  Quis; 
with  both  discit  and  deridet.  Horace  says  men  are  more  apt  to 
remember  what  is  ridiculous  than  what  is  good  and  serious ;  and 
therefore  it  is  not  pleasant  to  have  one's  name  associated  with  silly 
verses  or  an  ugly  wax  image  such  as  the  admirers  of  public  men  might 
think  to  honor  them  with.  —  267.  Pingue.  See  on  S.  II.  6.  14.  — 
268-270.  Horace  speaks  of  being  stretched  out  in  an  open  box 
(the  sandapilay  or  bier  used  for  the  poor)  as  if  he  were  a  corpse  being 
carried  to  the  common  burial  ground,  that  is,  to  the  grocer's  shop. 
Vicum ;  probably  the  vicus  Thicrarius.  Horace  means  that  the  pane- 
gyric will  probably  be  sold  for  wrapping-paper,  and  both  he  and  the 
author  go  to  oblivion  together. 

EPISTLE  II. —  This  is  one  of  the  most  finished  and  most  agree- 
able of  the  Epistles.  It  is  addressed  to  Julius  Florus,  in  reply  to  his 
friend's  complaint  that  he  had  not  sent  him  any  verses.  It  furnishes 
materials  for  a  considerable  part  of  Horace's  biography,  his  poetical 
career  in  particular. 

1-3.  Neroni;  i.  e.  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero.  See  C.  IV.  4.  In- 
trod.  Natum  —  Ghabiis  ;  i.  e.  anywhere  you  please.  For  Gabii  see 
on  E.  I.  n.  7.  —  5.  Nummorum ;  i.  e.  sesterces.  Gr.  713.  A.  &  S. 
327.  The  sum  was  about  $  300.  Much  larger  sums  were  given  for 
handsome  slaves,  and  this  boy's  accomplishments,  if  they  were  real, 
would  make  him  worth  a  good  price.  There  would  be  reason,  there- 
fore, to  suspect,  in  such  a  case,  that  the  owner  was  anxious  to  get  rid 
of  him.  —  7  - 11.  The  literati  were  a  separate  class  in  the  slave  family, 
and  were  subdivided  into  anagnostae  or  lector es  (who  read  to  their 
masters,  chiefly  at  their  meals,  or,  if  their  masters  were  authors,  they 
read  their  productions  aloud  for  the  benefit  of  the  guests),  and  librarii 
or  scribae,  used  for  writing  from  dictation,  taking  care  of  the  library, 
keeping  accounts,  etc.,  and  hence  called  pueri  or  servi  a  studiisl  ab 
epistolis,  a  bibliotheca,  notarii,  etc.  There  were  also  architects,  sculp- 
tors, painters,  engravers,  and  other  artists,  who  all  came  under  the 
same  general  head  of  literati.  The  boy  in  this  place  might  also  be 
put  among  the  cantores  or  symphoniaci^  the  choir  or  band  who  sang 
and  played  to  their  master  at  meals.  In  short,  he  was  fit  for  any  of 
the  above  employments,  according  to  his  owner's  estimate ;  which  he 


THE   EPISTLES.      BOOK   II.    EPISTLE   II.  763 

professes  to  put  in  a  modest  way  (hence  the  diminutive,  literults),  for 
fear  he  should  seem  to  be  puffing  his  property,  and  so  depreciate  its 
value.  Argilla  —  uda  ;  i.  e.  you  can  mould  him  like  moist  clay.  — 
12-15.  Meo  —  acre  =  I  am  poor,  (but  live)  on  my  own  means; 
i.  e.  what  I  have  is  my  own.  Aes  proprium,  siciwi,  etc.,  is  opposed 
to  aes  aliemtm,  other  people's  money,  i.  e.  a  debt.  Nemo  —  idem. 
He  professes  to  deal  as  a  friend.  The  mangones  were  slave-dealers, 
a  class  in  no  favor,  but  often  very  rich.  The  name  is  derived  from 
the  Greek  fidyyauov,  fxayyavevco,  to  juggle,  cheat.  Semel  —  ha- 
benae  =  once  he  was  in  fault,  and  hid  himself  under  the  stairs  for 
fear  of  a  flogging.  It  would  appear  that  a  whip  was  hung  up  in  some 
conspicuous  place  m  terrorei7i.  — 16.  Macleane  prefers  to  make  this 
line  the  conclusion  of  the  dealer's  speech,  but  Orelli,  Dillenb.,  and 
others  give  it  to  Horace.  —  17.  Among  the  faults  the  seller  of  a  slave 
was  bound  to  tell  was  running  away.  —  21  -  25.  Mea ;  with  epistola. 
Jurgares ;  intransitive.  Do  not  be  cruel,  and  complain  because  I 
sent  you  no  letter  in  reply.  Mecum  =  in  my  favor.  Attentas  = 
you  attack,  try  to  overthrow.  It  is  doubtful  whether  super  hoc  is 
=  besides  this,  as  in  S.  II.  6.  3,  or  =  about  this,  as  in  A.  P.  429.  — 
26.  Luoulli;  i.  e.  L.  Licinius  Lucullus,  who  carried  on  the  war 
against  Mithridates  and  Tigranes,  A.  U.  C.  680-688.  Viatica 
would  include  money  as  well  as  baggage.  —  30.  Praesidium  re- 
gale; a  fortress  in  which  Mithridates  kept  a  part  of  his  treasures. 
—  33.  Bis  dena  sestertia  =  20,000  sesterces.  See  on  v.  5.  — 40. 
Zonam ;  the  girdle  which  held  up  the  tunic,  and  in  which  the  purse 
was  often  carried.  —  41.  On  this  and  the  following  verses  see  Life 
of  Horace.  Iratus  —  Achilles  ;  referring  to  «the  Iliad.  —  43  -  45. 
Horace  refers  here  only  to  his  dialectical  studies  which  he  pursued 
in  the  school  of  the  Academy.  Academics  was  an  old  Attic  hero,  and 
there  was  a  grove  near  the  city  on  the  banks  of  the  Cephisus,  which 
was  dedicated  to  him  and  called  Academia.  Here  Plato  taught,  and 
hence  his  school  was  named.  Curve  is  here  =  wrong,  as  opposed 
to  rectum,  right.  —  47,  48.  Join  civilis  aestus  and  rudem.  belli. 
Some  put  r/zz/Z/j- with  belli:  the  tide  of  civil  war.  Caesaris  —  lacer- 
tis  =  not  destined  to  match  the  strength  of  Augustus.  —  51.  Laris 
=. damns.  Fundi;  the  estate,  in  distinction  from  the  domiis.  —  53. 
Cicutae  =  hemlock,  Kiitveiov,  which  was  used  as  an  antifebrile  medi- 
cine. Horace  asks  what  amount  of  ciada  would  be  sufficient  to  cool 
his  veins,  if  he  were  so  feverishly  bent  upon  writing  as  to  do  so  when 
he  could  live  without  it.  — 59,  60.  Carmine;  sc.  lyrico.  Bioneis 
sermonibus ;  i.  e.  satires.  Bion  was  born  on  the  Borysthenes,  and 
was  hence  called  Borysthenites.  He  flourished  about  the  middle  of 
the  third  century,  B.  C.  HJ^  studied  philosophy  at  Athens,  and  wrote 
certain  books  on  the  follies  of  mankind  of  a  very  bitter  character. 


J  6 4  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

Sale  nigro  =  coarse  wit.  Some  make  it  =  bitter  raillery.  —  6L 
He  treats  his  friends,  all  asking  him  for  different  sorts  of  verse,  as 
guests  at  a  dinner,  each  liking  different  fare,  so  that  he  does  not  know 
what  to  give  them.  —  67.  Cf  S.  II.  6.  23.  Sponsum  . . .  audi- 
tum ;  supines.  —  70, 71.  Humane  commoda  =  pretty  convenient ; 
ironical.  Verum  —  obstet.  This  is  a  supposed  answer,  the  rejoin- 
der to  which  is  in  v.  72.  Platea  is  a  less  general  name  than  vicus. 
It  applies  only  to  the  broader  streets.  The  word,  being  derived  from 
the  Greek  TrXareta,  would  properly  have  its  penult  long.  Purae  = 
unobstructed.  —  72.  Calidus  strengthens  festinat :  he  is  in  hot 
haste.  Redemptor.  See  on  C.  II.  18.  18;  C.  III.  i.  35.  Ctim  is 
to  be  supplied  with  the  ablatives.  —  73-75.  Machina;  probably 
raising  a  large  stone  or  beam  for  the  upper  part  of  a  building.  Fu- 
nera.     See  on  S.  I.  6.  43.-77.    Cf  C.  I.  i.  30.  —  80.  ContraCta 

—  vatum  =  to  follow  the  confined  steps  of  the  poets.  He  means 
that  the  poets  walk  in  a  path  narrowed  by  strict  rules,  and  that  it  is 
not  easy  to  tread  in  their  steps.  Cf  Propertius  (HI.  i.  14)  :  Non 
datm'  ad  Miisas  currere  lata  via.  The  next  best  of  the  many  readings 
is  contacta,  which  Dillenb.  adopts.  —  81  -  86.  Vacuas  =  quietas, 
otiosas.  Horace  says  :  "  The  man  who  has  studied  many  years  in  all 
the  advantage  of  seclusion  often  turns  out  unfit  for  authorship  and 
even  for  society  ;  how  much  less  can  I  deem  myself  fit  to  compose 
lyric  poetry,  amid  the  tumults  and  conflicts  of  city  life  ?"  —  87-90. 
The  lawyer  said  the  rhetorician  was  a  perfect  Gracchus  for  eloquence, 
and  he  returned  the  compliment  by  declaring  that  his  brother  was  a 
second  Scaevola  for  legal  learning.  And  this  sort  of  flattery,  Horace 
says,  goes  on  among  poets,  and  he  cannot  keep  pace  with  their  pas- 
sion for  praise.  The  Gracchus  may  be  either  Tiberius  or  Caius  : 
both  were  great  orators.  There  were  two  distinguished  jurists 
named  Q.  Mucins  Scaevola.     Meros  houores  =  nihil  nisi  laiides. 

—  91-94.  Mirabile  —  opus.  This  is  what  one  of  the  poets  says  to 
the  other.  Quanto  molimine  expresses  the  pompous  strut  with 
which  they  enter  the  library  of  Apollo  (see  C.  I.  31.  Introd.),  in  which 
they  take  it  for  granted  a  place  is  reserved  for  them.  —  95  -  99- 
Procul.  See  on  Virg.  A.  HI.  13.  Ferat  =  says.  Caedimur  — 
duello  ;  i.  e.  the  contest  of  mutual  flattery  is  like  that  of  two  gladia- 
tors, each  trying  to  get  the  better  of  the  other.  Samnites ;  a  class 
of  gladiators  so  called  from  the  arms  they  used.  Fights  of  gladia- 
tors (with  blunt  weapons)  were  common  amusements  at  Roman  din- 
ners. Here  the  contest  continues  till  the  lights  are  brought  in. 
Puncto  illius  =  by  his  vote.  At  elections,  certain  persons  called 
custodes  received  the  votes  and  checked  off  by  points  on  a  tablet  the 
number  given  to  each  candidate.  Cf  A.  P.  343.  — 100  -105.  Al- 
caeus.    See  on  C.  II.  13.  27.     Callimachus ;  a  celebrated  Alexan- 


THE   EPISTLES.      BOOK   II.    EPISTLE   II.  765 

drine  poet  of  the  third  century,  B.  C.  Mimnermus  ;  an  elegiac 
poet  of  Colophon  (or  Smyrna,  some  say)  in  the  sixth  century,  B.  C. 
Optivo  =  desired.  Idem  —  aures.  He  says  when  he  has  done 
writing  and  recovered  his  senses  (which  was  the  same  thing)  he  shall 
stop  his  ears  and  they  may  recite  without  fear  of  retaliation  (impiuie). 
— 113, 114.  Verba  —  loco  ;  keeping  up  the  figure  of  the  censor. 
See  on  S.  I.  6.  20.  Quamvis  —  Vestae  ;  i.  e.  although  it  is  hard 
to  expunge  them,  and  although,  having  never  left  the  author's  desk, 
nobody  else  has  found  fault  with  them.  The  sanctuary  of  Vesta  could 
only  be  entered  by  her  own  priestesses  ;  hence  penetralia  Vestae  ex- 
presses strict  privacy.  —  116.  Speciosa  —  rerum  =  expressive 
terms  ;  words  which  are  intelligible  at  once.  Cf  A.  P.  319.  — 117. 
Catonibus  . .  .  Cethegis  ;  the  plural  by  a  usage  common  in  all  lan- 
guages. Cf.  Virg.  G.  11.  169.  M.  Porcius  Cato  Censorius  was  born 
about  B.  C.  234,  and  was  therefore  contemporary  with  Ennius,  with 
whom  he  is  associated,  A.  P.  56,  as  successfully  importing  new  words 
into  the  language.  Cicero  had  the  highest  opinion  of  Cato,  and  com- 
plains that  he  was  not  studied  enough  even  in  his  day.  M.  Cornelius 
Cethegus  was  older  than  Cato,  since  he  was  curule  aedile  when  Cato 
was  no  more  than  twenty.  Ennius  called  Cethegus  Stiadae  medulla, 
orator  siiaviloqtienti  ore.  Horace  names  him  twice  as  an  authority  on 
the  language  (see  A.  P.  50).— 119.  Usus.  Cf.  A.  P.  70  foil.  — 120. 
Vehemens ;  a  dissyllable.  Cf  S.  I.  5.  67.  —123  - 125.  ToUet  = 
delebit.  Dillenb.  and  Orelli  make  it  =  extollet,  like  Quintilian's  pre- 
mere  tumentia,  hictnilia  extollere  {'X..  4-  i).  Ludentis  —  movetur; 
i.  e.  he  will  work  hard  to  produce  a  result  which  shall  appear  playful 
and  easy,  the  turns  being  as  easy  as  those  of  the  mimtis,  who  dances 
either  the  light  measure  of  the  nimble  Satyr,  or  the  clumsy  dance  of 
the  Cyclops  (see  on  S.  I.  5.  63).  The  poet's  art  is  to  conceal  his  art. 
On  Satyriim  see  A.  &  S.  232  (2).  — 126 -128.  Praetulerim — 
ringi.  This  is  supposed  to  be  the  remark  of  one  who  would  be  a 
poet  without  the  necessary  trouble.  He  would  rather  be  pleased  with 
his  own  bad  verses,  even  though  he  might  be  deceiving  himself,  than 
be  so  learned  and  be  perpetually  vexed  with  himself  — 129-135.  Sir 
Henry  Halford  furnishes  a  parallel  story  (Essays,  p.  61)  :  "  One  case, 
that  of  the  gentleman  of  Argos,  whose  delusion  led  him  to  suppose 
that  he  was  attending  the  representation  of  a  play,  as  he  sat  in  his 
bedchamber,  is  so  exact,  that  I  saw  a  person  of  exalted  rank  (George 
IH.)  under  those  very  circumstances  of  delusion,  and  heard  him  call 
upon  Mr.  Garrick  to  exert  himself  in  the  performance  of  Hamlet." 
Siguo  laeso.  Cf  C.  IH,  8.  10-12.  Horace  says  that  the  man  was 
not  one  who  would  get  furious  if  he  found  the  slaves  had  opened  a 
lagena,  and  drunk  the  conl^ts.  — 137.  Hellebore  was  a  common 
medicine  for  madness.     Cf  A.  P.  300.  — 139.    CuL     Gr.  385.  4. 


766  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

A.  &  S.  224,  R.  2.  — 141,  142.  But.  after  all  it  is  best  to  give  up 
child's  play  and  verse-making,  and  to  take  to  philosophy.  The 
dative  pueris  depends  on  both  tempestivum  and  concedere.  — 
148.  Faterier.  See  on  E.  II.  i.  94.  So  ctirarier,  v.  151.  — 152. 
Illi.  Gr.  386.  2.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  i.  — 153.  Ex  quo  ;  sc.  tempore.  — 
158  - 160.  There  was  a  mode  of  sale  which  was  called  per  aes  et 
libravi.  A  third  person  held  a  pair  of  scales  (libra),  which  the  pur- 
chaser touched  with  a  piece  of  money,  at  the  same  time  laying  his 
hand  on  the  thing  purchased.  According  to  a  set  form  of  words  he 
claimed  the  thing  as  his  own,  and  handed  the  money  to  the  seller  as  a 
token  of  the  sum  agreed  upon.  This  form  of  purchase  was  called 
mancipatio.  The  seller  was  said  niancipio  dare  (to  which  mancipare 
in  this  place  is  equivalent),  and  the  purchaser  was  said  niancipio  ac- 
cipere.  A  man  might  become  owner  of  res  mancipii  by  having  been  in 
possession  for  a  certain  time.  Hence  usus  is  said  mancipare,  because 
the  effect  is  the  same  whether  a  man  got  his  ownership  by  iisus,  that 
is,  possession,  or  by  mancipatio.  Repeat  si  before  quaedairi.  Orbi ; 
the  owner  of  the  land,  whoever  he  may  have  been. — 165-168. 
Nummorum.  See  on  v.  5.  Vivas.  Gr.  526.  II.  2.  A.  &  S.  265, 
R.  2.  Numerate ;  sc.  mimmo.  Emptor  quondam  =  is  qui  quon- 
dam emit.  Gr.  352.  4.  A.  &  S.  205,  R.  ii  {b).  Aricini.  See  on 
S.  I.  5.  I.  Veientis.  Veil  was  an  ancient  city  of  Etruria,  which 
after  having  been  long  in  ruins  was  restored  by  Augustus.  Coenat ; 
here  transitive.  —  170, 171.  Usque  . .  .  qua  =  usque  ad  emu  locum 
tibi.  Limitibus;  with  adsita.  Vicina  —  jurgia  =  prevents  the 
neighbors  from  quarrelling.  Vicina  ^=  vicinorum,  as  altera,  v.  174,= 
alterius.  Refugit ;  aoristic  perfect.  —  177  - 179.  Vici  =  villas. 
Saltibus  ;  pastures,  wooded  or  otherwise,  6b  hills  or  in  valleys  and 
plains.  Those  of  Calabria  were  low  and  without  wood  ;  those  of  Lu- 
cania  were  among  the  hills.  Orous.  Cf  C.  II.  3. 24;  II.  14.  5. — 
180  - 182.  Tyrrhena  sigilla ;  small  bronze  images  of  the  gods, 
of  Etrurian  workmanship.  Gaetulo  murice.  See  on  C.  II.  16. 
35.  Sunt  —  habeant.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  3.  — 184.  Herod  the  Great 
derived  a  large  revenue  from  the  woods  of  palm  which  abounded 
in  Judea,  especially  about  Jericho  (Deut.  xxxiv.  3). — 187.  Genius. 
See  on  E.  II.  i.  144.  — 189.  Albus  et  ater  =  cheerful  and  gloomy. 
—  193.  Nepoti  =  the  spendthrift.  Gr.  385.  4.  A.  &  S.  225,  R.  3. 
So  avaro.  — 195.  Spargas.  See  on  vivas,  v.  166.  — 197.  Quin- 
quatribus.  See  on  Ov.  Trist.  IV.  10.  13.  Cf.  also  Ov.  Fast.  III. 
809  :  Fuerunt  hi  dies  pueris  gratissimi  juctindissimique,  quia  dojiec 
quinquatria  durabant,  feriae  in  scholis  erant.  Olim.  Cf  S.  I.  I.  25, 
— 198.  Raptim.  Cf.  Ep.  XIII.  3,  4. —199.  Domus  has  no 
gleaning  here.  The  MSS.  vary,  and  the  best  critics  have  failed  to 
make  out  what  Horace  really  wrote.     Of  the  many  conjectural  read- 


THE   ART   OF    POETRY.  767 

ings  modo  zxidproad  (cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  258)  are  perhaps  the  best,  but 
neither  is  satisfactory.  —  201.  Cf.  C.  II.  10.  23,  24.  —  202.  Duci- 
xavLS  =  agimus.     Cf.  Virg.  A.  II.  641  ;  IV.  340.  —  205-210.    Non 

—  fugere.  "  You  are  no  miser  :  go  to  ;  what,  do  all  your  faults  van- 
ish with  that  ?  "  Tibi.  Gr.  398.  5.  A.  &  S.  211,  R.  5  (i).  Lemu- 
res.  The  belief  in  ghosts  was  as  common  with  the  ancients  as 
with  the  superstitious  among  ourselves.  The  spirits  of  the  dead  were 
worshipped  as  Manes,  Lares,  Lemures,  and  Larvae.  Under  the  two 
former  names  were  recognized  the  spirits  of  the  good  (see  on  E. 
II.  I.  138)  ;  the  other  two  represented  cruel  spirits  coming  up  to  ter- 
rify and  torment  the  living.  The  Thessalians  had  the  credit  of  ex- 
traordinary power  in  magic  and  drugs.  Natales  —  numeras  = 
Are  you  happy  when  you  count  up  your  birthdays  ?  i.  e.  are  you  con- 
tent to  see  yourself  advancing  in  life  and  drawing  near  the  end  of  it } 

—  211  -  216.  Senecta.  Gr.  140.  A.  &  S.  99.  4.  Spinis ;  i.  e. 
vitiis.  Vivere  —  peritis  =  If  you  do  not  know  how  to  live  pro- 
perly, quit  the  stage  and  give  place  to  those  who  do.  Potum ;  sc  te. 
Gr.  262.  I  and  2.  A.  &  S.  162.  16.  Aequo.  Compare  E.  1. 2. 29. 
Lasciva  —  aetas  =  a  time  of  life  which  may  be  wanton  with  less 
indecency ;  i.  e.  youth,  to  which  it  is  more  natural. 


THE  ART   OF   POETRY. 

Not  a  few  able  commentators  have  considered  the  Ars  Poetica  a 
systematic  treatise  on  the  Art  of  Poetry,  and  have  traced  out  the 
poet's  plan,  each  in  his  own  way.  It  would  be  more  amusing  than 
edifying  to  give  an  outline  of  the  widely  different  results  to  which  they 
have  arrived.  One  thinks  that  Horace  wrote,  at  the  request  of  Piso 
pater,  to  dissuade  the  elder  son  from  the  pursuit  of  poetry,  and  that, 
after  general  remarks  on  his  theme  addressed  to  the  three  Pisos,  he 
proceeds  to  instruct  the  two  sons  in  regard  to  the  drama,  its  history, 
its  rules,  etc.,  and  finally,  having  exhausted  that  subject,  turns  short 
on  the  elder  son  (v.  366)  and  warns  him  of  the  danger  of  precipitate 
publication  and  the  ridicule  to  which  the  unsuccessful  author  exposes 
himself.  Another  thinks  that  it  was  written  with  a  view  to  the  regen- 
eration of  the  Roman  drama,  and  that  every  precept  in  it  has  reference 
to  that  one  purpose.  Other  theories  differ  as  much  from  these  as 
these  from  each  other.       ^ 

On  the  other  hand,  many  critics  have  viewed  it  as  a  medley  of 
critical  remarks  and  rules,  without  any  attempt  at  order  or  arrange- 


768  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

ment;  and  some  have  even  thought  that  it  was  made  up  from  frag- 
ments of  Horace's  composition  clumsily  put  together  and  published 
after  his  death. 

The  truth  probably  lies  between  these  two  extremes.  To  find  an 
accurate  system  in  Horace  is  not  to  be  expected  :  a  conversational 
method  and  a  '*  graceful  negligence  "  are  the  distinguishing  features 
of  his  Satires  and  Epistles,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  this  Epistle  to 
the  Pisos  is  an  exception  to  his  general  style.  The  old  Scholiast 
Porphyrion  tells  us  that  the  poem  was  principally  compiled  from  the 
more  methodical  work  of  Neoptolemus ;  and,  as  this  account  appears 
liable  to  no  objections,  the  most  probable  conclusion  that  can  be 
formed  on  the  subject  is  that  Horace  intended  to  convey  in  a  popular 
form  the  elements  of  critical  science,  as  he  had  already  treated  those 
of  the  science  of  ethics. 

But  in  a  treatise,  however  familiar  and  unmethodical,  on  poetry, 
the  drama  would  naturally  claim  peculiar  attention  ;  and  the  more  so, 
in  this  instance,  because  of  the  extreme  degeneracy  of  that  province 
of  poetry  at  the  time  when  the  treatise  was  written.  Without  going 
minutely  into  the  causes  of  the  disease,  which  were  many  and  com- 
plicated, the  literary  patriot  would  point  out  to  his  countrymen  the 
means  of  remedy,  by  recalling  their  attention  to  good  models  and 
well-grounded  maxims.  And  this  is  exactly  what  Horace  has  done. 
Although  all  his  precepts  are  intended  for  the  Roman  poet,  he  admits 
no  other  excellence  (except  in  subject)  than  that  which  the  Greeks 
allowed  ;  and,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  value  of  his  canons  to 
the  modern  poet,  it  is  certain  that  the  Romans,  whose  main  excel- 
lence lay  in  imitation,  succeeded  precisely  in  proportion  as  they  re- 
garded the  laws  which,  existing  before  in  the  reason  of  things  or  in 
the  practice  of  the  Greeks,  were  digested  and  elucidated  by  Horace. 

It  is  not  certain  to  whom  this  Epistle  was  addressed,  but  some  of 
the  best  critics  agree  in  selecting  the  L.  Piso  who  was  consul,  B.  C. 
15.  If  they  are  right,  as  he  was  born  B.  C.  49,  he  might  have  a  son 
verging  upon  manhood  in  B.  C.  8,  the  last  year  of  Horace's  life,  and 
the  poem  could  hardly  have  been  written  earlier  than  that.  Those 
who  assume  a  different  Piso  (Cnaeus)  make  the  date  some  dozen 
years  earlier. 

1  -  37.  The  importance  of  simplicity  and  unity  is  inculcated.  — 
1-5.  This  monster  with  a  woman's  head  and  a  fish's  tail,  with  a 
horse's  neck,  limbs  from  all  manner  of  beasts,  and  feathers  of  all  sorts 
of  birds,  Horace  considered  a  good  illustration  of  some  of  the  poetry 
of  his  day.  Membris  ;  dative.  Ut  =  so  that.  Spectatum  ;  su- 
pine. —  9  - 18.  Pictoribus  —  potestas  is  a  supposed  reply  that 
painters  and  poets  are  privileged  people,  which  Horace  admits,  but 
within  certain  limits.  —  19.  Et  fortasse,  etc     The  Scholiasts  tell  a 


THE   ART    OF    POETRY.  769 

Story  of  a  painter  who  could  paint  nothing  well  but  a  cypress,  and 
when  a  sailor  wanted  a  picture  of  a  shipwreck,  asked  him  if  he 
would  n't  like  a  cypress  in  it.  —  22.  Rota ;  i.  e.  the  potter's  wheel. 
— 26-29.  Levia;  smoothness.  Nervi;  vigor.  Grandia;  sub- 
limity. Prodigialiter  ;  with  variare ;  i.  e.  so  as  to  produce  startling 
effects.  —  32.  The  Aemilhis  Indus  was  a  gladiators'  school.  Unus 
!=praeter  ceteros.  Some  read  imiis.  —  38  -  72.  The  choice  of  a  sub- 
ject ;  the  arrangement ;  the  expression.  — 40-42.  Potenter  =/r^ 
mis  viribns,  Kara  dvvafiiv.  Facundia  =  expression.  Venus  = 
beauty.  -—43.  Nunc  adds  intensity  to  jam:  just  now.  — 46.  Tenuis ; 
discriminating.  Serendis ;  (arranging)  from  sercre,  send,  rather  than 
serere,  seviy  as  some  make  it.  —  47  -  50.  Si  —  novum  ;  i.  e.  if  old 
words  get  a  new  force  from  their  connection.  Rerum.  Gr.  438.  5. 
A.  &  S.  205,  R.  9  (b).  Cinctutis ;  i.  e.  ancient :  the  cmctiis  having 
been  worn  before  the  introduction  of  the  tunica.  Cethegis.  See  on 
E.  II.  2.  117. — 54-56.  Caeoilio  Plautoque.  See  on  E.  II.  i. 
59,  170.  Romanus.  Cf  Virg.  A.  VI.  851.  Catonis  et  EnnL 
See  on  E.  II.  2.  117.    Egoi  invideor;  iox  mihi  invidetur :  aGrecism. 

—  59  -  61.  Signatum  —  producere  =  to  give  currency  to  a  word 
stamped  with  a  modern  mark  :  a  metaphor  from  the  mint.  Ut  —  ca- 
dunt  =  as  woods  in  respect  to  their  leaves  at  the  close  of  the  year 
are  changed,  yea  they  are  the  first  to  fall.  The  construction  is  irregu- 
lar, but  the  meaning  is  clear.  —  63  -  69.  Receptus  —  arcet.  See 
on  Virg.  G.  II.  161  foil.    Regis;  i.  e.  worthy  of  a  king.    Sterilisve 

—  aratrum  may  refer  to  the  draining  of  the  Pomptine  marshes,  in 
Campania.  Cursum  —  melius  ;  referring,  perhaps,  to  clearing  out 
the  bed  of  the  Tiber,  to  put  an  end  to  inundations  (Suetonius,  Octav. 
30).  Stet.  Gr.  493.  4.  A.  &  S.  262,  N.  5.  —  71.  Usus  =  usage. 
Cf.  E.  II.  2.  119.  —73-85.  The  different  kinds  of  poetry  and  their 
appropriate  measures.  —  75.  Versibus  —  junotis  ;  i.  e.  elegiac 
measure,  of  which  the  extract  from  Ovid's  Tristia,  p.  61,  is  an  ex- 
ample. Gr.  676.  2.  A.  &  S.  311,  R.  2.  Querimonia;  mourning 
for  the  dead.  —  76.  Post  —  compos ;  i.  e.  afterwards  the  elegiac 
measure  came  to  be  used  for  amatory  poetry.  —  79  -  82.  Archi- 
lochum;  one  of  the  earliest  Ionian  lyric  poets  (B.  C.  714-676). 
Socci  . . .  cothurni;  i.  e.  comedy  .  .  .  tragedy.  See  on  E.  II.  i.  174. 
Alternis  sermonibus;  i.  e.  dialogue.  The  iambus  overcomes 
the  noise  of  the  theatre  (popidares  strepitiis)  by  the  clear  intona- 
tion it  admits  of.  —  83-85.  Fidibus  =  to  the  lyre.  The  leading 
kinds  of  lyric  poetry  are  briefly  mentioned :  poems  on  mythological 
subjects ;  hymns  in  honor  of  the  victors  at  public  games  {^iriviKia) ; 
love-songs  and  drinking-songs.  —  86  - 135.  Sty/e,  as  modified  by 
the  subject.  Illustrations  aVe  drawn  from  tragedy  and  comedy,  in- 
volving the  consideration  of  the  language,  the  characters,  the  plot, 

49 


77©  NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

and  the  subjects  handled.  —  86  -  88.  Descriptas  vices  ;  i.  e.  the 

parts  assigned  to  each  class  of  poetry.  Operum  colores ;  the  color- 
ing of  poems.  Pudens  prave  =  through  a  false  shame.  —  90  -  91. 
Privatis  ;  the  language  qi  everyday  life.  Coena  Thyestae.  The 
murder  of  the  children  of  Thyestes  by  Atreus  and  the  serving  them 
up  at  their  father's  table  was  a  favorite  subject  with  the  ancient  tra- 
gedians.—  94-98.  Chremes;  one  of  Terence's  characters,  put  for 
comic  characters  generally ;  as  Telephus  and  Peleus  for  tragic 
characters.  Sesquipedalia  =  a  foot  and  a  half  long.  —  99.  Dul- 
cia ;  i.  e.  affecting.  The  next  verse  explains  it.  —  104.  Male ;  with 
mandata :  improperly  assigned  you,  not  suited  to  your  character. 
— 108.  Prius  corresponds  to  post,  v.  1 1 1  :  first,  the  feeling  ;  after- 
wards, the  expression.  — 113.  Equites  peditesque ;  i.  e.  all  the 
citizens  of  Rome,  with  reference  to  their  division  by  Servius  Tullius 
(Livy,  I.  44).  — 119.  The  poet  should  follow  tradition  and  common 
belief,  or,  if  he  invents,  his  inventions  should  be  consistent  with 
themselves.  —  120.  Honoratus  =  renowned,  fcXuroy.  Reponis 
=  put  upon  the  stage  again.  — 122.  Nihil  —  arinis'=  let  him  claim 
everything  for  arms  ;  i.  e.  make  arms  his  one  appeal.  — 123, 124. 
Ino.  See  on  Virg.  G.  I.  437.  Ixion.  See  on  Virg.  A.  VI.  601. 
lo  ;  the  daughter  of  Inachus,  king  of  Argos,  whose  wanderings  in  the 
form  of  a  cow  are  related  in  many  ways.  Orestes.  See  on  Virg.  A. 
III.  331 ;  IV.  471.  —  128.  Proprie —  dicere.  Of  the  various  ex- 
planations of  this  much  disputed  passage,  only  two  deserve  notice. 
The  one  makes  communia  =  what  everybody  knows,  or  what  is  com- 
mon property,  as  opposed  to  fictions  of  one's  own  creating,  and  pro- 
prie  dicere  =  \.o  tell  it  so  as  to  make  it  one's  own.  The  other  makes 
communia  =  abstract  ideas,  general  conceptions,  and  proprie  dicere 
=  to  individualize  ;  the  whole  being  =  from  general  ideas  to  form 
individual  characters.  If  we  adopt  the  former,  we  must  either  make 
tuque,  etc.,  mean:  "and  yet  you  had  better  do  this,  by  dramatizing 
the  Iliad,  than  to  be  the  first  to  handle  new  subjects  "  ;  or,  if  we  do 
not  thus  strain  the  meaning  of  the  -qice,  we  must  give  a  forced  render- 
ing to  the  rest  of  the  sentence.  On  the  whole,  we  prefer  the  other 
explanation.  It  is  both  illustrated  and  supported  by  Quintilian  (Inst. 
Or.  VII.  i)  :  Non  dissimile  huic  est  illud  praeceptum  ut  a  communibus 
ad  propria  veniai7ius.  Fere  eni7n  communia  generalia  sunt.  Com- 
mune est,  tyrattmwi  occidit ;  proprium,  Viriatum  tyrannum  occidit. 
Cicero  and  Tacitus  also  use  the  words  in  the  same  way.  For  a  very 
full  and  able  discussion  of  the  passage  see  Lincoln  ad  loc.  —  131. 
Publica  —  erit  =  public  materials  will  become  private  property. 
Dillenb.  explains  publica  as  Jam  saepius  tractata  et  ita  quasi  publici 
juris  fiicta.  — 132.- What  Horace  means  is,  the  hackneyed  round  of 
subjects,  phrases,  and  illustrations,  ground  which  anybody  may  tread, 


THE    ART    OF    POETRY.  771 

and  many  have  trod  already.  Patulum  is  opposed  to  arctum,  "  a 
strait,"  i.  e.  narrow  ground,  in  which  you  must  tr-ead  precisely  in  the 
steps  of  him  whom  you  follow,  "  out  of  which  diffidence  or  the  plan 
of  the  work  forbids  you  to  move"  (v.  135) ;  i.  e.  prevents  you  from 
showing  any  originality.  —  136  -  152.  The  proper  begiiining  of  a 
poem. — 136.  A  class  of  Epic  poets  arose  some  time  after  Homer, 
who  adopted  subjects  akin  to  his,  and  connected  their  poems  with 
his  ;  their  design  being  to  form  their  poems  and  Homer's  into  one 
cycle,  embracing  the  whole  history  of  the  Trojan  times,  whence  they 
came  to  be  called  Cyclic  poets.  — 139.  Athenaeus  (XIV.  6)  quotes  a 
proverb  :  Sihiv^v  opos,  Zevy  8'  ((po^elro,  to  S'  ercKev  fxvv.  — 141, 142. 
A  version  of  the  first  lines  of  the  Odyssey.  Cf.  E.  I.  2.  19  foil.  — 
143  - 145.  Horace  says  of  Homer,  that  he  does  not  begin  with  a 
flash  which  ends  in  smoke,  but  with  him  out  of  smoke  comes  a  bright 
light ;  that  is,  out  of  a  modest  beginning  the  reader  is  led  on  to  beau- 
ties and  objects  of  interest ;  and  he  is  carried  rapidly  forward,  instead 
of  being  detained  over  matters  preliminary  and  irrelevant.  The  stories 
referred  to  are  all  in  the  Odyssey.  Antiphates  was  king  of  the  Laestry- 
gones,  a  gigantic  race  in  Sicily,  who  devoured  three  of  the  companions 
of  Ulysses,  and  destroyed  his  ships  (X.  80  foil.).  The  adventure  with 
Polyphemus,  the  Cyclops,  forms  the  leading  event  of  the  ninth  book. 
The  description  of  Scylla  and  Charybdis  is  contained  in  the  twelfth 
book  (vv.  85  foil.).  Cf.  Virg.  A.'hI.  420,  613  foil.  — 146,  147. 
Meleager  was  uncle  to  Diomed,  being  brother  to  Tydeus.  The  cause 
of  his  death  is  variously  related.  According  to  Homer,  he  was  cursed 
by  his  mother.  Althaea,  for  the  slaughter  of  her  two  brothers  (II.  IX. 
567  foil.),  and  her  Erinnys  pursued  him  to  his  death.  But  as  this 
was  before  the  Trojan  war,  and  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  to  begin  an 
account  of  Diomed's  return  with  an  account  of  his  uncle's  death 
would  be  absurd  enough.  Gemino  . . .  ab  ovo ,"  i.  e.  from  the  birth 
of  Helen,  who  was  born  from  one  of  the  eggs  brought  forth  by  Leda, 
while  Castor  and  Pollux  issued  from  the  other.  — 151,  152.  Men- 
titi^-  =  invents.  Ita  .  .  .  sic  . . .  ne  =  so  .  .  .  so  .  .  .  that  not.  — 
153  -  284.  Rules  of  dramatic  poetry,  interspersed  with  historical 
notices. —154-157.  Aulaea.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  in  and  cf.  E. 
II.  I.  189.  Cantor  =  hi str to.  Vos  plaudite;  the  words  with 
which  a  play  usually  concluded.  Mobilibus  —  annis  ;  i.  e.  men's 
characters  change  with  the  different  stages  of  life,  and  these  changes 
must  be  attended  to.  With  the  passage  that  follows  compare  Shake- 
speare's "  Seven  Ages";  Boileau,  Art  Po'tique,  III.  373  foJl.  ;  Delille, 
Imagination,  VI.  24  foil. — 161-165.  Custode  ;  the  paedagogiis. 
See  on  S.  I.  6.  81.  Caxn-pi'sc.  Martii.  Sublimis  =  high-spirited. 
— 172.  Spe  longus  =  slo\^o  hope.  So  Orelli,  Dillenb.,  Macleane, 
and  others.    Sortie  translate  :  indulging  in  distant  expectations.   Avi- 


772  NOTES    ON    HORACE. 

dus  futuri  =  greedy  of  life,  eager  to  live  longer.  — 176.  Ne  =  lest, 
that  not. — 178.  Aevo  ;  with  both  adjunctis  ana  aptis.  — 184. 
Facundia  praesens ;  i.  e.  an  eye-witness  who  tells  the  story  before 
the  audience.  — 185-187.  Medea.  Cf.  v.  123.  When  deserted 
by  Jason,  Medea  murdered  the  two  children  she  had  borne  to  him. 
Atreus.  See  on  v.  91.  Avem;  a  swallow  (Ov.)  or  a  nightingale 
(Virg.,  Propertius,  etc.).  Cadmus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  III.  98.  — 191, 
192.  Nee  —  inciderit ;  i.  e.  do  not  make  a  god  interpose  unless  the 
exigency  demands  it.  Nec — laboret.  Thespis  introduced  a  single 
actor,  Aeschylus  a  second,  Sophocles  a  third,  and  with  the  Greeks  it 
was  ever  after  the  rule  that  only  three  should  take  part  in  the  dia- 
logue. — 193  - 195.  The  chorus  should  sustain  the  part  of  an  actor ; 
that  is,  what  it  sings  ought  to  carry  on  the  action.  Officium  virile 
=  a  strenuous  part. — 196-201.  The  office  here  ascribed  to  the 
chorus  is  "  a  general  expression  of  moral  sympathy,  exhortation,  in- 
struction and  warning"  (Schlegel).  The  chorus  is  "the  ideal  spec- 
tator ;  .  .  .  a  personified  reflection  upon  the  action  that  is  going  on." 
Mensae  brevis.  Cf.  C.  II.  16.  14.  Otia  =  peace.  Cf.  C.  III.  5. 
23.  Tegat  commissa  =  let  it  keep  the  secrets  intrusted  to  it. 
Being  present  through  the  whole  play,  it  was  necessarily  the  confidant 
of  all  the  actors.  —  202  -  207.  Horace  says  that  in  simpler  days  the 
tibia  served  for  an  accompaniment  to  the  chorus,  but  afterwards  it 
came  to  drown  it.  In  those  days  the  population  of  the  city  was 
smaller,  the  theatres  less  crowded,  and  the  audience  more  reverential 
and  attentive.  —210.  Genius.  Cf  E:  II.  i.  144  ;  II.  2.  187.  foil.— 
215.  The  palla  worn  by  tragic  actors  had  a  train  which  swept  the 
stage.  Pulpita.  See  on  E.  II.  i.  174. — 216-219.  Horace  says 
that  in  the  course  of  time  the  grave  style  of  music  to  which  the  cho- 
ruses were  once  sung  gave  way  to  a  more  vehement  style,  as  the  elo- 
quence of  the  chorus  grew  more  impetuous,  and  it  began  to  speak  in 
language  obscure,  prophetic,  and  oracular.  —  220  -  229.  Horace 
here  passes  on  to  the  Satyric  Drama  of  the  Greeks.  A  goat  was  the 
prize  contended  for  in  the  composition  of  the  choral  songs  or  dithy- 
rambs to  which  the  name  rpaymdia  first  belonged.  The  name  may 
have  been  derived  from  the  prize.  The  chorus  appeared  in  the 
character  of  Satyrs  as  attendants  on  Dionysus  (Bacchus),  at  whose 
festival  they  performed.  Their  subjects  were  originally  confined  to 
the  adventures,  serious  and  sportive,  of  that  god,  and  therefore  were  a 
mixture  of  mirth  and  gravity.  Nudavit  =  midos  induxit  in  scenam. 
Ludo.  See  on  C.  I.  35.  4.  Regali  —  tabernas  ;  i.  e.  let  not  him 
who  but  now  came  forward  in  gold  and  purple  (the  garb  of  a  god  or 
hero)  descend  to  the  low  language  of  a  frequenter  of  taverns.  Ob- 
scuras;  because  they  were  often  vaults  or  cellars.  —  231-233. 
Tragedy  should  move  like  a  modest  and  stately  matron  among  the 


THE   ART   OF    POETRY.  773 

Satyrs.  Mo^reri  =  saUare,  as  in  E.  II.  2.  125.  — 234.  Inornata  = 
literal,  as  opposed  to  figurative.  Doininantia=  prevalent,  in  com- 
mon use  ;  but  some  make  it  =  literal,  like  Kvpia.  —  236.  Colon.  Gr. 
385.  4.  A.  &  S.  224,  R.  3;  — 238.  Pythias  seems  to  be  the  name  of 
a  slave-girl  who  cheated  her  master,  Simo,  out  of  some  money.  — 
239.  Silenus.  See  on  Ov.  M.  XI.  90.  —  240.  Ex  noto ;  referring 
to  the  style,  or,  as  some  say,  to  the  subject.  —  244-250.  Horace 
says  that  rough  Fauns  from  the  woods  should  not  talk  as  if  they  had 
been  born  in  the  city,  or  languish  in  love  verses  like  a  silly  youth ; 
neither  should  their  language  be  low,  for  this  is  sure  to  offend  the  re- 
fined in  the  audience,  even  if  the  vulgar  applaud  it.  —  252  -  262, 
Unde  —  sibi ;  i.  e.  it  caused  the  verse  to  take  the  form  of  a  trimeter. 
See  Gr.  683.  A.  &  S.  314.  The  admission  of  the  spondee,  Horace 
says,  was  an  after  invention.  Non  ita  pridem  =  not  so  (very)  long 
ago.  In  —  recepit  =  gave  a  share  of  its  patrimony.  Socialiter  = 
"  like  a  good  comrade,"  in  a  friendly  way.  Hie ;  sc.  pes,  i.  e.  the 
iambus.  Acci  . .  .  Enni  See  on  E.  II.  i.  50,  56.  Nobilibus  = 
famous  ;  perhaps  ironical.  Note  the  five  spondees  in  v.  260.  Gr. 
672.  2.  A.  &  S.  310.  2.  — 263  -  268.  Not  every  critic  can  detect  an 
unrhythmical  verse,  and  so  an  indulgence  they  do  not  deserve  is  ac- 
corded to  our  poets.  "  But  am  I  on  this  account  to  take  all  manner 
of  liberties  ?  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  am  I  to  suppose  that  every  one 
will  see  my  faults,  and  keep  safely  and  cautiously  within  the  limits  of 
forgiveness  ?  Why,  if  I  do  this,  I  may  have  avoided  a  fault,  but  I  shall 
have  earned  no  praise."  —  270  -  274.  But  your  fathers  admired  both 
the  rhythm  and  the  wit  of  Plautus.  Yes,  stupidly  enough,  if  we  know 
the  difference  between  coarseness  and  wit,  and  can  scan  a  verse.  See 
on  E.  II.  I.  170.  Sales.  Gr.  132.  A.  &  S.  97.  —276  -  280.  Thes- 
pis  is  said  to  have  invented  Tragedy,  travelling  about  with  his  wagon 
and  his  actors  smeared  with  wine-lees.  Then  came  Aeschylus  with 
mask,  robe,  buskin,  and  stage,  and  taught  them  to  speak  grandly. 
See  on  v.  192  and  E.  II.  i.  163,  174.  Horace  confounds  the  early  his- 
tory of  Tragedy  with  that  of  Comedy.  — 281-284.  The  period  of 
the  old  Greek  Comedy  was  B.C.  458-404.  Its  earliest  poet  was 
Cratinus, — 285-476.  After  alluding  to  the  aversion  of  Roman  poets 
to  careful  composition,  and  their  absurd  notions  of  poetic  inspiration 
(285-303),  Horace  goes  on  to  explain  critically  what  is  necessary 
for  the  formation  and  the  guidance  of  the  poet  (304-476). — 288. 
Praetextas.  Fabulae  praetextae,  or  praetextatae,  were  tragedies,  as 
togatae  were  comedies.  See  on  E.  II.  i.  57.  —  290.  Si  non,  etc 
Cf  E.  II.  I.  167.  — 292.  Pompilius.  Gr.  369.  2.  A.  &  S.  105,  R. 
3.  The  family  of  the  Fisoftes  claimed  descent  from  Numa  Pompilius. 
—  294.  Ad  nnguem.VSee  on  S.  I.  5.  32. — 295-298.  Because 
genius  is  above  art,  and  all  poets,  according  to  Democritus  (see  on 


774 


NOTES   ON    HORACE. 


E.  II.  I.  194),  are  mad,  many  neglect  their  persons,  let  their  nails 
and  their  beards  grow,  and  affect  insanity.  Helicone.  Cf.  E.  II.  i. 
218.  —  300.  Anticyris.  There  were  three  places  of  this  name,  but 
tribus  here  is  a  mere  hyperbole.  —  301,  302.  O  ego  laevus.  Gr. 
669.  I.  2 ;  381.  3.  2).  A.  &  S.  305  (I) ;  209,  R.  13.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  II. 
54.  Horace  says  he  must  be  a  fool,  since  madness  makes  the  poet, 
for  taking  medicines  to  keep  his  stomach  in  order.  Cf.  E.  II.  2.  137. 
—  309.  Philosophy  (sapere)  is  the  foundation  of  good  writing.  — 
310,  311.  Rem  =  subject  matter.  Socraticae  ;  referring  to  the 
disciples  of  Socrates,  as  Plato,  Xenophon,  etc.  Verbaque  —  se- 
quentur.  Cf.  Boileau  (A.  P.  I.  153)  :  Ce  que  Von  cott^oit  bien  s'enonce 
claire77ient,  Et  les  mots  pour  le  dire  s'arrivent  aisement.  —  314.  Con- 
%OXvpt\  =  setiatoris:  nowhere  else  so  used.  —  318.  Vivas  =  vivid, 
life-like.  —  319  -  322.  Sometimes  commonplaces  strikingly  put  com- 
mend a  play  of  no  great  merit  more  than  empty  verses  and  melodious 
nonsense.  —  323,  324.  Ore  rotundo ;  i.  e.  perfect  expression,  elo- 
quence. NuUius ;  sc.  rei.  —  325  -  330.  Horace  is  representing  a 
scene  in  a  boys'  school.  Master.  Let  the  son  of  Albinus  tell  me  :  if 
you  take  an  uncia  from  a  quincunx,  how  much  remains  t  (The  boy 
hesitates.)  You  used  to  know.  Boy.  A  triens.  Master.  Very  well. 
You  will  know  how  to  take  care  of  your  money.  Now  add  an  uncia : 
what  is  the  sum  .?  Boy.  A  semis.  Gr.  712.  i.  A.  &  S.  327.  —  332. 
Books  were  smeared  with  oil  of  cedar  to  keep  them  from  the  insects. 
Capsae  cupressinae,  book-cases  of  cypress-wood,  were  costly,  and 
would  be  used  only  for  valuable  books.  —  337.  Omne— maiiat; 
i.  e.  when  the  mind  is  full  it  has  no  room  for  superfluilies ;  as  what 
you  pour  into  a  full  vessel  overflows  and  is  lost.  —  340.  Lamiae ; 
hags,  or  ogresses,  who  were  said  to  devour  children.  —  341,  342. 
The  centuriae  are  those  of  Servius  Tullius.  Those  who  were  older 
than  forty-five  were  classed  with  the  seniores.  The  grave  seniors  like 
no  poetry  that  has  not  something  profitable  and  instructive  in  it. 
The  Ramnes  were  the  highest  of  the  three  centuries  of  equites  which 
Romulus  is  said  to  have  formed.  They  were  patricians,  and  Horace 
calls  them  celsi,  "proud."  He  opposes  them  to  seniores,  as  young  to 
old.  —  343.  Punctum.  See  on  E.  II.  2.  99. — 345.  Sosiis.  See 
on  E.  I.  20.  2.  —  347.  Ignovisse.  See  on  callegisse,  C.  I.  i.  4. — 
353  Quid  —  est  =  what  are  we  to  say  then  } —  354.  Idem.  Gr. 
371.  I.  3)  (2).  A.  &  S.  232  (3).  Scriptor  librarius ;  the  slave  who 
acts  as  copyist.  —  357.  Cessat.  Cf.  E.  II.  2.  14.  Choerilus.  See 
on  E.  II.  I.  233.  —  358.  Idem.  See  on  C.  II.  10.  22.  —  359. 
Homerus ;  i.  e.  any  great  poet.  —  361.  Erit  quae.  See  on  C.  I. 
I.  3.  —  366-373.  Horace  goes  on  to  say  that  mediocrity,  though 
tolerable  in  some  things,  is  intolerable  in  poetry.  ToUe  memor. 
Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI.  377.    Messallae;  M.  Valerius  Messalla  Corvinus, 


THE   ART   OF   POETRY.    *  775 

who  was  distinguished  as  an  orator.  A.  Cascellius  was  a  juriscon- 
sultus.  Mediocribus.  Gr.  547.  II.  and  i.  Cf.  A.  &  S.  269,  R.  5. 
Columnae ;  i.  e.  the  booksellers'  shops.  —  375.  Sardinian  honey 
was  bitter.  Cf.  Virg.  E.  VII.  41.  Poppy-seeds  roasted  and  mixed 
with  honey  were  a  Roman  delicacy.  —  377,  378.  Sic  —  imum  = 
so  poetry,  which  was  born  and  invented  only  to  give  pleasure  to  the 
soul,  if  it  fail  but  a  little  of  the  highest  point,  inclines  to  the  lowest. 
—  379.  Campestribus  ;  i.  e.  of  the  Campus  Martius.  —  381. 
Coronae  ;  the  ring  of  spectators.  —  382  -  384.  Quidni  ?  Ironi- 
cal. He  is  a  free  man,  and  born  free,  and  has  a  good  property,  and 
is  a  good  man  :  why  then  should  he  not  write  }  Census  =  rated  :  a 
participle.  Summam ;  i.  e.  400  sestertia  (about  $  15,000),  the  prop- 
erty qualification  for  admission  to  the  equestrian  order.  Gr.  380. 
A.  &  S.  234.  II.  —  385.  Tu;  emphatic.  Invita  Minera;  i.  e., 
Cicero  says,  adversante  et  repicgnante  natura.  —  386.  Olim  =  ever. 
See  on  C.  II.  10.  17.  —  387.  Maeci;  Sp.  Maecius  Tarpa,  a  cele- 
brated critic. —  388,  389.  Cf.  E.  II.  2.  114.  Jntus  — in  scrinio. 
391.  Horace  goes  on  to  ascribe  the  noblest  results  to  the  cultivation 
of  true  poetry ;  the  civilization  of  mankind  (represented  under  the 
legend  of  Orpheus  taming  wild  beasts),  the  building  of  cities,  the 
origin  of  law  and  social  order.  Sacer  —  deorum.  Cf.  Virg.  A.  VI. 
645.  —  394.  Amphion.  See  on  Ov.  M.  VI.  178.  —  399.  Laws  in 
very  early  times  were  written  in  verse,  and  those  of  Solon,  according 
to  Plutarch,  were  cut  on  wooden  tables.  — 402.  Tyrtaeus ;  a  native 
of  Attica,  who  took  up  his  abode  at  Sparta  during  the  second  Messe- 
nian  war,  which  began  B.  C.  685.  His  verses  were  chiefly  exhorta- 
tions to  bravery  addressed  to  the  Spartans.  — 403.  Sortes ;  oracular 
responses,  which  were  in  verse.  —  404.  Vitae  —  est ;  referring  to 
the  didactic  poetry  of  Hesiod,  Theognis,  and  others. — 405-407. 
Pieriis.  See  on  C.  III.  4-  40.  Ludusque,  etc.  refers  to  the  origin 
of  dramatic  poetry  in  the  rural  Dionysia.  This  festival  was  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  when  the  labors  of  the  vintage  were  over.  See  E.  II. 
I.  140  foil.  Cf  Virg.  G.  II.  380  foil.  Pudori.  Gr.  390.  I.  A.  &  S. 
227. — 408-411.  It  is  questioned,  Horace  says,  whether  poetry 
comes  by  nature  or  by  teaching.  He  thinks  both  must  be  combined. 
'Radic  =  incultum.  — 412.  Metam.  See  on  C.  I.  i.  4.  — 413.  Puer 
is  emphatic  :  he  takes  great  pains  when  he  is  young.  Cf  C.  I.  9.  16. 
414.  Pythia  cantat ;  sings  in  the  Pythian  games,  at  which  there  was 
a  musical  contest. — 417.  Occupet  —  scabies  =  plague  take  the 
hindmost  !  The  Scholiasts  say  this  expression  was  used  by  boys  in 
their  races.  — 419.  Praeco.  See  on  S.  I.  6.  86.  As  the  crier  calls 
buyers  to  an  auction,  so  the  rich  poet  attracts  a  crowd  of  venal  flat- 
terers. —  422  -  425.  U^ctum  —  possit  =  who  can  serve  up  a  good 
dinner  handsomely.     Spondere.     See  on  S.  II.  6.  23.     Levi ;  i.  e. 


776  '         NOTES   ON    HORACE. 

whose  credit  is  as  poor  as  his  purse  is  light.  Atris.  Cf,  atra  Cura, 
C.  III.  1.40.  Beatus;  wealthy.— 426-433.  If  you  have  made  a 
man  a  present,  or  are  going  to  do  so,  don't  invite  him  to  hear  your 
verses.  He  will  be  sure  to  applaud  and  weep,  or  laugh  or  dance  with 
pretended  pleasure.  Flatterers  are  like  the  hired  mourners  at  a 
funeral,  who  make  more  fuss  than  the  friends.  vSee  on  S.  I.  6.  43. 
Derisor  =falsus  laudator.  —  435.  Torquere  mero  =  to  ply  with 
wine  ;  which  brings  out  the  truth  as  torture  might.  —  436,  437.  Si 

—  lateutes  ;  i.  e.  if  you  ever  write  poetry,  do  not  be  taken  in  by  flat- 
terers, who  have  a  bad  heart  under  a  cunning  face. — 438.  Quin- 
tilio.  See  C.  I.  24.  Introd.  Sodes.  See  on  S.  1.  9.  41.  —439-441. 
Negares ;  sc.  si.  Gr.  512.  i.  The  metaphors  of  the  lathe  and  the 
anvil  are  common  enough  for  the  composition  of  verses.  The  lathe 
was  used  by  the  ancients  in  turning  metals,  as  well  as  wood  and  ivory. 

—  444.  Quin  amares  depends  on  the  idea  of  hindering  involved  in 
operam  insumebat  (Dillenb.).  Orelli  explains  the  subj,  by  the 
oratio  obliqua.  —  450.  Aristarchus,  whose  name  was  proverbial  as 
a  critic,  was  born  in  Samothracia  about  B.  C.  230.  He  passed  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  at  Alexandria,  and  was  the  tutor  of  Ptolemaeus 
Epiphanes.  — 453.  Morbus  regius,  otherwise  called  arquatus  mor- 
bus, aurugo,  and  by  the  Greeks  ifcrepos,  is  the  jaundice.  Celsus  says 
it  is  so  called  because  the  remedies  resorted  to  were  chiefly  amuse- 
ments and  indulgences  to  keep  up  the  spirits,  such  as  none  but  the  rich 
could  afford.  Horace  appears  to  have  thought  it  infectious.  —  454. 
Fanaticus  error ;  i.  e.  frenzy  like  that  of  the  priests  of  Bellona. 
The  influence  of  the  moon  (iracunda  Diana)  in  producing  insanity 
is  one  of  the  earliest  fallacies  in  medicine.  The  Greeks  called  these 
lunatici  aeXrjviaKoi.  —  455,  456.  The  wise  avoid  him,  as  if  he  were 
infectious  ;  fools  run  after  him,  like  boys  after  a  crazy  man  in  the 
streets.  —  460.  Non  sit.  Gr.  488.  3.  A.  &  S.  260,  R.  6  (/>).  —  462. 
Qiii  =  how.  Prudens  =  on  purpose. — 463-466.  Empedocles 
was  a  philosopher  of  Agrigentum,  who  flourished  about  450  B.  C. 
This  story  of  his  death  is  rejected  by  the  critics  as  a  mere  fable.  — 
467.  OccidentL  Gr.  391.  3.  A.  &  S.  222,  R.  7.  This  is  the  only 
s/>ondaic  hexa.metcY  in  Horace. — 469.  He  keeps  up  the  allusion  to 
Empedocles,  saying  that  the  frenzied  poet  is  as  resolved  to  rush  to 
his  fate  (that  is,  into  verse)  as  the  philosopher  was,  and  if  you  save 
him  he  will  not  drop  his  pretension  to  inspiration.  — 470-472.  The 
crime  for  which  he  has  been  made  thus  mad  does  not  appear  ;  whether 
it  be  for  defiling  his  father's  grave,  or  setting  foot  upon  pollnted 
ground.  Bidental  was  a  spot  struck  by  lightning,  so  called  from  the 
sacrifice  offered  upon  it  for  expiation.  'M.O'verit  =  vio/averii.  Some 
take  it  to  mean  the  removal  of  the  mark  placed  on  the  spot. 

THE   END. 


j^^  07  THE      >r-^ 

yi7^  /TttwiVBHSITY, 


OOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


#5  -**>.«**  «a^  *.*ijjvn 


Un 


the 


^^^°^^?£-.o. 


"R  CENTS 


^rary      ""'^ny 


•^-'"o.,,!'^^es 


year 


"'"'ycm, 


^''Qea 


9 


^ybrin, 


n  " 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  I^IBRARY       "^ 


